5,827 Matching Annotations
  1. Mar 2023
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The goal of this study was to investigate the mechanisms that lead to the release of photosynthetically fixed carbon from symbiotic dinoflagellate alga to their coral host. The experimental approach involved culturing free-living Brevolium sp dinoflagellates under "Normal" and "Low pH" conditions (respective target pH of 7.8 and 5.50) and measuring the following parameters: (Fig.1) cell growth rate over ~28 days, photosynthetic activity, glucose and galactose secretion at day 1; (Fig. 2) Cell clustering, external morphology (using SEM), and internal morphology (using TEM) after 3 weeks; (Fig. 3) Transcriptomic analyses at days 0 and 1; and (Fig. 4) glucose and galactose concentration in Normal culturing medium after 24h incubation with a putative cellulase inhibitor (PSG).

      The paper reports decreased growth at Low pH coupled with decreased photosynthetic rates and increased glucose and galactose release in 1-day Breviolum sp. cultures. At this same time point, genes related to cellulase were upregulated, and after 3 weeks morphological changes on the cell wall were reported. The addition of the cellulase inhibitor PSG to cells in pH 7.8 media decreased the release of glucose and galactose.

      The paper concludes that acidic conditions mimicking those reported for the coral symbiosome -the intracellular organelle that hosts the symbiotic algae- upregulate algal cellulases, which in turn degrade the algal cell wall releasing glucose and galactose that can be used as a source of food by the coral host. However, there are some methodological issues that hamper the interpretation of results and conclusions.

      We appreciate your helpful comments and apologize the confusion caused by insufficient descriptions in the previous manuscript. In the revised manuscript we clarify what we originally intended to demonstrate including the followings:

      (1) Most analyses including SEM and TEM were done at day 0 and 1, except for a few, i.e. growth rate over 28 days and cell clumping assay done 3 weeks after the inoculation, which is summarized as a schematic panel and clarified in the revised manuscript.

      (2) Inhibitor assay for secreted celluloses was done in pH 5.5.

      (3) We do not intend to suggest that low pH medium mimics symbiosomes, as these organelles are far more complex than simple culture media and how symbiosomes are maintained and what the interior environment is like are not fully understood in general. Based on previous studies, presumably they are featured by low pH, high CO2, host-derived nutrients. Among these, we focus on low pH, which is a stressor for dinoflagellates to go through in not only symbiosomes but also natural environments, e.g. animal gut.

      In this study, we clarified how algae respond to low pH as an environmental stressor, which can also provide insights into how they interact with the host inside the guts as well as symbiosomes.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Ishii and colleagues investigated the process of monosaccharide release from algae in low-pH environmental conditions, mimicking the acidic lysosomal-like intracellular compartment where the algae reside symbiotically and transfer nutrients to their hosts, namely corals and other animals. Upon exposure of cultured algae to low pH, subsequent physiological changes as well as the increased presence of glucose and galactose were measured in the surrounding media. Concurrently, photosynthetic activity was decreased, and further experiments employing the photosynthetic inhibitor DCMU to cultures also replicated the increased monosaccharide release. Transcriptomic comparison of algae in low pH to controls showed differential expression in glycolytic pathways and, interestingly, a strong upregulation of signal-peptide-containing isoforms of cellulases. Finally, the elegant use of a cellulase inhibitor on the cultured algae revealed a decrease in monosaccharides in the media. This led the authors to propose a pathway of sugar release in which acidic conditions trigger a cellulase-driven cascade of cell wall degradation in the algae and their consequent release of monosaccharides. These results have interesting implications on the molecular mechanisms of coral-algae symbiosis, contributing to the understanding of how these important symbioses function on the cellular level.

      Overall the conclusions of this manuscript are supported by the data presented, but clarification and elaboration are needed to fully justify the proposed mechanisms and better situate the results in a broader context of the field.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments. In the revised the manuscript we show that the results could be better explained with the proposed mechanisms in a broader context.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) Mechanistic details of how FCA regulates FLC have been extensively studied, and both transcriptional and co-transcriptional regulations occur. I understand that FCA affects the 3'end processing of antisense COOLAIR RNAs, which regulate FLC. FCA also physically interacts with COOLAIR RNAs and other proteins, including chromatin-modifying complexes, which establish epigenetic repression of FLC regardless of vernalisation. In addition, FCA appears to function to resolve R-loop at the 3' end FLC, and FLC preferentially interacts with m6A-modified COOLAIR by forming liquid condensates. FCA is also alternatively spliced in an autoregulatory manner, and fca-1 mutant was reported to be a null allele as fca-1 cannot produce the functional form of FCA transcripts (r-form).

      However, I could not find any information on the fca-3 allele, which was reported to exhibit a weaker phenotype in terms of flowering time (Koornneef et al., 1991). In this manuscript, the authors showed that the level of FLC expression is lower than fca-1 and higher than Ler WT, but I could not find any other relevant information on the nature of the fca-3 allele. Given the known details on the function of FCA, the authors should explain how fca-3 shows an "intermediate" phenotype, which is highly relevant to the argument for an "analog" mode of regulation in fca-3. Therefore, the nature of the fca-3 mutant should be described in detail.

      We thank the reviewers for pointing out this omission. We have added much more information on the genotypes in the methods of the manuscript. We emphasise, however, that the rationale for selecting fca-3 as an intermediate mutant was empirical: namely, it generates an intermediate level of FLC expression (Fig. 1C and Fig. 1S1).

      2) The authors used a transgene (FLC-venus) in which an FLC fragment from ColFRI was used. Both fca-1 and fca-3 is Ler background where FLC sequence variations are known. I understand that the authors introgressed the transgenic in Ler background to avoid the transgene effect, but it is not known whether fca-1 or fca-3 mutations have the same impact on Col- FLC.

      We tested the expression of both endogenous (Ler) and FLC-Venus (Col-FLC) copies in these mutants by qPCR and found similar results (Fig. 1S1C,D), indicating that the fca-1 and fca-3 mutations have similar effects in both cases.

      3) Fig. 3A: I understand that Fig 3A is the qRT-PCR data using whole seedlings, and the gradual reduction of FLC from 7 DAG to 21 DAG was used to test the "analog" vs. "digital" mode of gene regulation in fca-1 and fca-3. I am not sure whether this is biologically relevant.

      Indeed, Ler is the only line that has transitioned to flowering during the experiment, with both fca lines being late flowering mutants. We totally agree that for Ler, later timepoints may be biologically irrelevant. It is used in this case as a negative control for the imaging, since FLC in Ler was already mostly OFF from the first timepoint and no biological conclusions are drawn from the later times. We have added a comment to this effect in the results section, also clarifying in the discussion that our focus is on the early regulation of FLC. Therefore, by looking at the young seedling in wildtype Ler, as we and others have previously, we are already looking too late to capture the switching of FLC to OFF. However, we expect that this combination of analog and digital regulation will be highly

      relevant to FLC regulation in wild-type plants in different accessions, partly leading to the differences in autumn FLC levels that were shown to be so important in the wild (Hepworth et al. 2020).

      3-a) The authors wrote that "This experiment revealed a decreasing trend in fca-3 and Ler (Fig. 3A)". But, I do also see a "decreasing trend" in fca-1 as well (although I understand that they may not be statistically significant). I also noticed that the level of FLC in fca-1 at 7 day has a greater variation. Is there any explanation?

      The level of FLC in fca-1 at 7 days is indeed more variable in these experiments. However, in a new second experiment, this is not the case (Fig. 3S2). In addition, a similar effect has not been observed in the ColFRI genotype (Fig. S9F of Antoniou-Kourounioti et al. 2018). Therefore, we believe this greater variation in one data set may simply be due to random fluctuations.

      For the decreasing trend in fca-1 in Fig. 3A, as the reviewer says, this is not significant. However, in the second experiment, we again see a decrease, which is now slow but significant. The decrease could be due to a subset of fca-1 ON cells switching off (in tissue that we have not imaged) and we comment on this slow decrease in the text.

      3-b) The decreasing trend observed in Ler (although the expression of FLC is already relatively low in Ler) may be the basis for the biological relevance. But Fig. 3D shows that the FLC-venus intensity in Ler root is not "decreasing". The authors interpreted that "root tip cells in Ler could switch off early, while ON cells still remain at the whole plant level that continue to switch off, thereby explaining the decrease in the qPCR experiment." Does this mean that the root tip system with FLC-venus cannot recapitulate other parts of plants (especially at the shoot tip where FLC function is more relevant)?

      The authors utilize the root system with transgenes in mutant backgrounds to observe and model the gene repression (transgene repression, to be exact). If the root tip cells behave differently from other parts of plants, how could the authors use data obtained from the root tip system?

      We now show that FLC-Venus in Ler, fca-3, fca-1 in young leaves have similar expression patterns to roots, thus validating the root system as an appropriate one to study the switching dynamics, see response to Essential comment 3. Nevertheless, in Fig. 3A, we show that FLC expression declines even in Ler. However, the levels here are low, so if it is indeed a subfraction of late-switching cells that are responsible, these cells cannot form a large proportion of the plant. We now make this clear in the text.

      4) I do see both fca-1 and fca-3 can express FCA at a comparable level (Fig. 3B); thus, I guess that the authors are measuring total FCA transcripts and that fca-3 may result in different levels of "functional form" of FCA. But this is not clearly discussed.

      We have now added yellow boxes in Fig. 2S3 to show additional examples of short files of ON cells in fca-3 and fca-4. To further improve the interpretation of this image (and all others in the manuscript) we have changed the presentation of the imaging using a different colourmap to enhance clarity.

      5) Quantification based on image intensity needs to be carefully controlled. Ideally, a threshold to call "ON" or "OFF" state should be based on the comparison to internal control and it is not clear to me how the authors determined which cells are ON or OFF based on image intensity (especially in fca-3).

      For the wild-type and fca-1 situations there is no switching in the model, and hence no dynamical changes in the FLC protein levels. As the FLC levels in the ON or OFF states are simply fit to the data using log-normal distributions, this would simply be a fitting exercise for fca-1 and Ler, and little would be learnt. Hence, we have not pursued this line of analysis.

      6) In many parts, I had to guess how the experiments were performed with what kind of tissues/samples. The methods section can benefit from a more thorough description.

      We have now gone through and added the missing information.

      Related to Public review #2. What is the phenotype (flowering time) of FLC-venus in fca-1 and fca-3? In addition, how many independent lines were used? Do they behave similarly?

      It was observed that with the additional FLC gene (in the form of the FLC-Venus), flowering is delayed as expected. However, this was not quantified in this work. Instead, we validated that the expression of the transgene was equivalent to endogeneous between genotypes, as shown in Fig. 1S1, supporting that this is an appropriate readout for FLC expression. One line for each genotype was selected and used in this work. In addition, we also now use fca-4, which has similar expression to fca-3, and where FLC-Venus also behaves similarly to the fca-3 case (Fig. 1S1, 2S3).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      1) The way the authors define ON and OFF cells sounds a bit arbitrary to me and, in my understanding, can affect a lot the outcomes and derived conclusions. The authors define ON cells to those cells having more than one transcript, or when they are above the value of 0.5 of the Venus intensity measure - what would it happen if the thresholds are slightly above these levels? And why such thresholds should be the same for the studied lines Ler, fca-3 and fca-1? By looking at the distributions of mRNAs and Venus intensities in Ler and fca-3 plants, one could argue that all cells are in an OFF, 'silent' state, and that what is measured is some 'leakage', noise or simply cell heterogeneity in the expression levels. If there is a digital regulation, I would expect to see this bimodality more clearly at some point, as it was captured in Berry et al (2015) - perhaps cells in fca-1 show at a certain level of bimodality? When seeing bimodality, one could separate ON and OFF states by unmixing gaussians, or something in these lines that makes the definition less arbitrary and more robust.

      As explained in Essential comment 5, we have removed arbitrary thresholding from the manuscript and only used absolute thresholds from smFISH (now changed to >3, and shown that our results are robust to varying these thresholds, Fig. 2S2). If all cells are in the OFF state and fca-3 just has higher noise/heterogeneity, then this does not explain the reduction in expression over time. Nor can such heterogeneity explain the short files of ON cells and longer files of OFF cells in Fig. 2S3: the cells should just be a random mix of varying FLC levels. Our results are much more compatible with switching into a heritable silenced state. Finally, with bimodality, this is difficult to see as clearly as before due to the wide levels of expression in fca-3, but we believe it is present: a well-defined OFF state together with a broad ON state. This broadness makes extracting the ON cells quite difficult as a completely rigorous unmixing of the two states is just not possible.

      2) The authors use means in all their plots for histograms and data, and perform tests that rely on these means. However, many of these plots are skewed right distributions, meaning that mean is not a good measure of center. I think using median would be more appropriate, and statistical tests should be rather done on medians instead of means. If tests using medians were performed, I believe that some of the pointed results will be less significant, and this will affect the conclusions of this work.

      Highly expressing FLC lines and mutants, such as ColFRI and fca-9, often used for vernalization studies, are late flowering, but do eventually flower even with no decrease in FLC levels (and so no switching). This is not an artifact of using roots versus shoots, and presumably arises from there being multiple inputs into the flowering decision which can allow the FLC-mediated flowering inhibition to eventually be overcome.

      3) Some data might require more repeats, together with its quantification. For instance, the expression levels for fca-1 in Fig 2E and Fig 3D at 7 days after sowing look qualitatively different to me - not just the mean looks different, but also the distribution; fca-1 in Fig 3D looks more monomodal, while in Fig 2E it looks it shows more a bimodal distribution. Having these two different behaviours in these two repeats indicates that, more ideally, three repeats might be needed, together with their quantification. Fig. 2C would also need some repeats. In Fig 1S1 C and D, it would be good to clarify in which cases there are 2 or more repeats -3 repeats might be needed for those cases in Fig 1S1 C-D that have large error bars.

      The data in Figs. 2C and 2E are both based on two independent experiments, with the results combined. The data in Fig. 3D is almost entirely based on three independent experiments. We have now stated this in the legend. The Venus imaging was performed on separate microscopes for Fig. 2 and Fig. 3 and this possibly accounts some of the observed differences. However, we do not think that the data in Fig 2E for fca-1 supports a bimodal distribution: the slight peak at higher levels is, we believe, much more likely to be a statistical fluctuation. For Fig. 1S1 C and D, we now clarify in the legend that n=2 biological replicates for fca-3 and n=3 for others.

      Also, when doing the time courses, I find it would be very beneficial to capture an earlier time point for all the lines, to see whether it is easier to capture the digital nature of the regulation. Note that the authors have already pointed that 7 days after sowing might be too late for Ler line to capture the switch.

      We agree that capturing earlier time points for Ler in particular is interesting and important. However, we have found that this requires specialist imaging in the embryo and we feel that this is really beyond the scope of this manuscript and will instead form the basis of a future publication.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors use what is potentially a novel method for bootstrapping sequence data to evaluate the extent to which SARS-CoV-2 transmissions occurred between regions of the world, between France and other European countries, and between some distinct regions within France. Data from the first two waves of SARS-CoV-2 in Europe were considered, from 2020 into January 2021. The paper provides more detail about the specific spread of the virus around Europe, specifically within France, than other work in this area of which I am aware.

      First of all, we would like to thank reviewer #1 for their evaluation and their various comments which, in our opinion, have allowed us to considerably improve the manuscript.

      An interesting facet of the methodology used is the downsampling of sequence data, generating multiple bootstraps each of around 500-1000 sequences and conducting analysis on each one. This has the strength of sampling, in total, a large number of sequences, while reducing the overall computational cost of analysis on a database that contains in total several hundred thousand sequences. A question I had about the results concerns the extent of downsampling versus the rate of viral migration: If between-country movements are rapid, a reduced sample could be misleading, for example characterising a transmission path from A to B to C as being from A to C by virtue of missing data. I acknowledge that this would be a problem with any phylogeographic analysis relying on limited data. However, in this case, how does the rate of migration between locations compare to the length of time between samples in the reduced trees? Along these lines, I was unclear to what extent the reported proportions of intra- versus inter-regional transmissions (e.g. line 223) would be vulnerable to sampling effects.

      This question is indeed a very important one. Between-country movement rate can be high but the contagious period for a SARS-CoV-2-infected individual is short (a bit less than two weeks in average). In our subsamples, the dated trees have a median branch length around 20 days. To ensure that our subsamples did not introduce errors in estimating the exchange events between locations, we conducted a simulation. Briefly, we generated a tree of 1,000,000 tips with a five-states discrete trait. We then took 100 subsampled 1000-leaves trees, reconstructed the ancestry for the discrete trait and assess transitions between states. The error rate is less than 3% on average: it comprises the missing data, as you pointed out, and the errors in reconstructing the ancestry for the trait deeper in the tree.

      We think that overall, less than 3% is a satisfying error rate.

      The results of this specific simulation were added to the paper (lines 150-157) and as Figure 2—figure supplement 1.

      A further question around the methodology was the use of an artificially high fixed clock rate in the phylogenetic analysis so as to date the tree in an unbiased way. Although I understood that the stated action led to the required results, given the time available for review I was unable to figure out why this should be so. Is this an artefact of under-sampling, or of approximations made in the phylogenetic inference? Is this a well-known phenomenon in phylogenetic inference?

      We thank reviewer #1, who was, as reviewer #2 and the editor, disturbed by the use of an artificially fast and fixed molecular clock. It was an artifact to correct a mistake in our code that has been fixed. See the answer to point (3) of the editor.

      The value of this kind of research is highlighted in the paper, in that genomic data can be used to assess and guide public health measures (line 64). This work elucidates several facts about the geographical spread of SARS-CoV-2 within France and between European countries. The more clearly these facts can be translated into improved or more considered public health action, through the evaluation of previous policy actions, or through the explication of how future actions could lead to improved outcomes, the more this work will have a profound and ongoing impact.

      This is a very interesting point to emphasize indeed. We are currently discussing with public health specialists in our institution on how to assess past public health actions using phylodynamics data in a statistically valid manner.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study represents an important contribution to our understanding of SARS-CoV-2 transmission dynamics in France, Europe and globally during the early pandemic in 2020 and the authors should be congratulated for tackling this important question. Through evaluation of the contributions of intra- and inter-regional transmission at global, continental, and domestic levels, the authors provided compelling, although as of yet correlative and incomplete, evidence towards how international travel restrictions reduced inter-regional transmission while permitting increased transmission intra-regionally. Unfortunately, however this work suffers from a number of serious analytical shortcomings, all of which can be overcome in a major revision and re-analysis.

      We would like to thank the reviewer #2 for their evaluation and their various comments. We want to point that reviewer #2 was contacted for advice on strategy for the molecular clock since she performed a study on a similar topic describing SARS-CoV-2 epidemics in Canada during 2020. We strongly believe that all reviewer #2 comments drastically contributed to improve the quality of this work.

      With this genomic epidemiology analysis, the authors disentangled the relative contributions of different geographic levels to transmission events in France and in Europe in the first two COVID-19 waves of 2020. By partitioning the analysis into three complementary, but distinct, geographic levels, the migration flows in and out of continents, countries in Europe, and regions in France were inferred using maximum likelihood ancestral state reconstruction. The major strengths of this paper were the inclusion of multiple geographic levels, the comparison of different rate symmetries in the ancestral character estimation, and the comprehensive qualitative descriptions of comparisons over time and geographies. However, there were also major weaknesses that need to be addressed and are described in more detail below. They include summing across replicates that were drawn with replacement and were not independent; inadequate justification for excluding underrepresented geographies; the assertion that positive correlation between intra-regional transmission and deaths validates the accuracy of the analysis; considering the framework the authors have chosen for this analysis the analysis would accommodate and benefit strongly from increasing the size of the sequence sets selected for analysis in each replicate; and the sparsity of quantitative (over qualitative or exploratory) comparisons and statistics in the reporting of results. In particular, it would greatly strengthen the paper if the authors could better evaluate the effect of travel restrictions on importations and exportations by testing hypotheses, quantifying changes in the presence of restrictions, or estimating inflection points in importation rates.

      We are grateful for this comprehensive listing of the strengths and weaknesses of our study. Regarding the limitations of this study, these will be detailed specifically for each dedicated remark of the reviewer. We would like to emphasize that all the remarks and limitations reported here by reviewer #2 are in our opinion fully justified. We hence have tried to bring additional analyses (study of the Pango lineages, averaging of the subsamples, simulation study to justify the size of the sampling), a modification of the methodology (in particular concerning the molecular clock) and a thorough rewriting of the “Results” section.

      General comments on the Background: Need to elaborate on how this study fits into the big picture in the first paragraph. Should discuss how phylodynamics contributes to understanding of viral outbreaks, SARS-CoV-2 epidemiology and viral evolution.

      We have added in the “Introduction” section some elements to better understand why phylodynamics is an important field in the epidemiology of SARS-CoV-2 and its evolution.

      The authors should consider a hypothesis driven framework for their analyses, for example considering the geographically central position of France what hypotheses stem from this considering sources of viral importations and destinations of exportations from/to Europe vs other international? Or other a priori expectations.

      We agree with reviewer #2 about this remark. Indeed, given the central position of France, we can hypothesize that it has strongly participated in the dissemination of the virus within Europe. This hypothesis has been included in the "Introduction" section of the revised version (lines 102-105).

      To address the computational limits of phylogenetic reconstruction, 100 replicates of fewer than 1000 sequences each were sampled for each epidemic wave at each level. The inter- and intra-regional transmissions were averaged and then summed across replicates in order to compare the relative roles played by each geography towards transmission. While we see the logic in using the sum across replicates, this is highly likely to bias results, especially since in the methods, this is described as sampling with replacement between replicates (LX). The validity of summing replicates needs to be discussed and are likely most appropriately presented as mean or median. Also, these samples are quite small considering the computational capacity of the maximum likelihood tools being used. We recommend repeating the analysis with a substantially larger number of sequences per sample.

      We thank reviewer #2 for this relevant remark. We initially summed the subsamples, a strategy that may possibly bias the results. In the new version of the manuscript, we averaged the subsamples by region and by week as recommended (and stated in the methods, line 536-537).

      About the size of our subsamples, it made no difference to use 1,000, 2,000 or 5,000 genomes in each subsample. To get a more definitive and scientifically sound answer, we performed a simulation assay that has been included in the manuscript and is shown is what is now figure 2 (and figure 2—figure supplement 1). These simulations show that our subsampling strategy allows for an accurate estimate of transition rates for a discrete parameter (lines 107-160).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The paper addresses an interesting question - how genetic changes in Y. pestis have led to phenotypic divergence from Y. pseudotuberculosis - and provides strong evidence that the frameshift mutation in rcsD is involved. Overall, I found the data to be clearly presented, and most of the conclusions well supported by the data. The authors convincingly show that (i) the frameshift mutation in rcsD alters the regulation of biofilm formation, (ii) this effect depends upon expression of a small protein that corresponds to the C-terminal portion of RcsD, and (iii) the frameshift mutation in rcsD prevents loss of the pgm locus. I felt that the discussion/conclusions about what phosphorylates/dephosphorylates RcsB and how this impacts biofilm formation are overstated, as there are no experiments that directly address this question. I also felt that the authors' model for what phosphorylates/dephosphorylates RcsB in Y. pestis should be more clearly articulated, even if it is only presented as speculation. Lastly, the authors propose that full-length RcsD is made in Y. pestis and contributes to phosphorylation of RcsB, but the evidence for this is weak (faint band in Figure 2d). It may be that the N-terminal domain of RcsD is functional. I recommend either softening this conclusion or testing this hypothesis further, e.g., by introducing an in-frame stop codon early in rcsD after the frame-shift.

      Thanks for your comments. We have provided a model and revised the discussion about phosphorylation/dephosphorylation of RcsB and how this impacts biofilm formation (Figure 8 and Supplementary Figure 4). In addition, we have introduced an in-frame stop codon in rcsD before the frameshift and showed that full-length RcsD is only made in wildtype Y. pestis but not in the rcsDpe-stop mutant (Supplementary Figure 1g).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Guo et al. have investigated the consequences of a frameshift mutation in the rcsD gene in the Yersinia pseudotuberculosis progenitor that is conserved in modern Y. pestis strains. Interestingly, they identify a start codon with a ribosome binding site that enables production of an Hpt-domain protein from the C-terminus in Y. pestis. Targeted deletion of this Hpt-domain increased biofilm production in Y. pestis. They find that the ancestral RcsDpstb (full length) is a positive regulator of biofilm in Y. pestis while the Hpt-domain version (RcsDYP) represses biofilm in vitro. When fleas were infected with Y. pestis expressing the ancestral RcsDPSTB protein, there was no difference in bacterial survival or rate of proventricular blockage. This strain also killed mice the same rate (in a different Y. pestis strain background). However, replacing RcsDYP with RcsYPTB dramatically increases the frequency of pgm locus deletion (containing Hms ECM and yersiniabactin genes) during flea infection. The authors predict that this would reduce the invasiveness of the bacteria in mammals and/or flea blockage in subsequent flea-rodent-flea transmission cycles. They also measured global gene expression differences between RcsDPSTB compared to the wild-type strain. They argue that the frameshift of RcsD maintaining the Hpt-domain (RcsDYP) was needed to regulate biofilm while limiting loss of the pgm locus.

      Loss of the pgm locus was not tested in the Y. pestis rcsD mutant strain (lacking the entire gene or just the C-terminal Hpt domain). Therefore, the claim that maintaining the Hpt-domain protein was important lacks convincing evidence. Additionally, it is possible that the population of rcsDpe::rcsDpstb after in vitro growth for 6 days would still be proficient at infecting and blocking fleas, even though many of the bacteria would have lost the pgm locus. Production of Hms polysaccharide by pgm+ could trans-complement those that are pgm-. The nature of the pgm locus loss is assumed to be due to recombination between IS elements. This is certainly the likeliest explanation but not the only one. The authors checked for pgm loss by phenotype (CR binding) and by two sets of primers, one targeting the hmsS gene and another set that is unspecified. Loss of the entire pgm (especially yersiniabactin genes) should be clarified.

      Thanks for your comments. We have now provided the data to show that deletion of RcsD-Hpt resulted in increased loss of the pgm locus (Figure 5d) to strengthen the claim that maintenance of the Hpt-domain is significant for retention of the pgm locus. We also agree that 6-day old cultures of a mixture of pgm+ and pgm- rcsDpe::rcsDpstb will still be capable of infecting and blocking fleas. However, these strains will be less efficient at causing disease in the vertebrate host in the absence of the pgm locus. We agree that recombination between IS elements might not be the only cause of loss of the pgm locus. To verify the loss of the pgm locus, we have used two sets of primers. One set targets the hmsS gene and another set targets the upstream and downstream sequences of the pgm locus (Supplementary Table 3). We have clarified this in the revised manuscript (Line 610-613).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The Rcs phosphorelay plays an important role in regulating gene expression in bacteria; most of the current knowledge about the Rcs proteins is from E. coli. Yersinia pestis, carrying mutations in two central components of the Rcs machinery, provides an interesting example of how evolution has shaped this system to fit the life cycle of this bacteria. In bacteria other than Y. pestis, most Rcs activating signals are sensed via the outer membrane lipoprotein RcsF; from there, signalling depends on inner membrane protein IgaA, a negative regulator of RcsD. Histidine kinase RcsC is the source of the phosphorylation cascade that goes from the histidine kinase domain of RcsC to the response regulator domain of RcsC, from there to the histidine phosphotransfer (Hpt) domain of RcsD, and finally to the response regulator RcsB. RcsB, alone or with other proteins, regulates transcription of many genes, both positively and negatively. These authors have previously shown that RcsA, a co-regulator that acts with RcsB at some promoters, is functional in Y. pseudotuberculosis but mutant in Y. pestis, and that this leads to increased biofilm in the flea. The authors also noted that rcsD in Y. pestis contains a frameshift after codon 642 in this 897 aa protein; in theory that should eliminate the Hpt domain from the expressed protein. However, they found evidence that the frame-shifted gene had a role in regulation. This paper investigates this in more depth, providing clear evidence for expression of the Hpt domain (without the N-terminal domain), and demonstrating a critical role for this domain in repressing biofilm formation. The Y. pseudotuberculosis RcsD does not express a detectable amount of the Hpt domain nor does it repress biofilm formation. The ability of the Hpt domain protein to keep biofilm formation low explains most of what is observed for the full-length frame-shifted protein.

      1) The authors provide a substantial amount of data supporting the expression of the C-terminus of RcsD is sufficient and necessary for low biofilm levels, and that this is dependent upon the active site His in the RcsD Hpt domain (H844A) as well as other components of the basic phosphorelay (RcsC and RcsB). However, it is only possible to see this protein by Western blot in 100-fold "Enriched" lysates (Figure 2). No small protein was detected in the RcsDpstb strain, although the enriched lysate was not shown for this. Without that experiment, it is not possible to evaluate whether the small protein is also made from the rcsDpstb gene. Either answer would be interesting, and would allow other conclusions to be drawn. Is the RBS and start codon the same for the HPT region of this rcsD gene (it could be added to Supplementary Table 6). If the small protein is made, is its ability to function blocked by the excess full length protein in terms of interactions with RcsC? Or is the expression of the small protein dependent upon loss of overlapping translation from the upstream start?

      The small Hpt protein may be produced from expression of the epitope tagged rcsDpstb gene as it can be detected in an enriched isolation of this sample (Supplementary Figure 1f). Because only a small amount of the RcsD-Hpt is produced from the rcsDpstb substitution, it might only function at low levels in the presence of large amounts of RcsDpstb. The RBS and start codon are the same for the RcsD-Hpt in Y. pestis and Y. pseudotuberculosis, we have added them in the Supplementary Table 6. In addition, we have provided a model to show the function and regulation of RcsD and Hpt (Supplementary Figure 4).

      2) In many phosphorelays, the protein kinase also acts as a phosphatase, and which direction P flows is critical for regulation. It is often difficult to follow what the model for this is in this paper, and that is important to understand for evaluating the results. Most of this paper uses two assays, biofilm formation and crystal violet staining (also related to biofilm formation) to assess the functioning of the Rcs phosphorelay. Based on the behavior of the rcsB mutant, it would seem that functional Yersinia pestis Rcs (RcsDpe) represses this behavior, and this correlates with RcsB phosphorylation (Figure4). What is the basis (Line 443-44) for saying that RcsD phosphorylates RcsB while RcsDHpt dephosphorylates? Yersinia pseudotuberculosis RcsD(pstb) shows no difference with the rcsB mutant. Doesn't that suggest that RcsDpstb is no longer repressing (phosphorylating)? In the presence of the RcsDpstb as well as multicopy RcsF, an activating signal in other organisms, RcsDpstb seems able to phosphorylate. This all suggests that the full-length protein, like the Hpt domain, is capable of phosphorylating, but that it may be doing nothing in the absence of signal (or dephosphorylating). Given these results, saying that RcsDpstb is positively regulating biofilm formation (Fig.1 title, and elsewhere) is somewhat misleading. What it presumably does is prevent the Hpt domain, expressed from the chromosomal locus in Figure1b, from signalling to RcsB. By itself, it is not clear it is doing anything. Understanding this clearly is important for interpreting this system and the tested mutants. A clear model and how phosphate is flowing in the various situations would help a lot. Currently Supplementary Figure3 seems to reflect the appropriate directional arrows, but the text does not. Moving the rcsB data earlier in the paper (after Figure1, 2, or maybe earlier, before Figure3) would certainly help.

      RcsD dephosphorylates RcsB while RcsD-Hpt phosphorylates RcsB. Expression of RcsDpstb in the wild type strain and the N-term deletion mutant resulted in increased biofilm, indicating RcsB is less phosphorylated (Figure 1b and 1c). While over-expression of RcsD-Hpt resulted in decreased biofilm formation, indicating RcsB is more phosphorylated. In addition, the Phos-tag experiments showed that the RcsDpstb strain has a lower level of phosphorylated RcsB (Figure 4b). Expression of RcsDpstb in the wild type strain showed similar results as a rcsB mutant indicating a lower level of phosphorylated RcsB in the presence of RcsDpstb.

      It is possible that the RcsDpstb interferes with the ability for RcsD-Hpt to phosphorylate RcsB. However, plasmid expression of the rcsDpstb-H844A mutant in the Y. pestis rcsDN-term deletion mutant formed significantly less biofilm than wild type rcsDpstb indicating H844 might be important for RcsD to dephosphorylate RcsB (Supplementary Figure 2b and Line 180-183). In addition, it is known that RcsD plays a dual role in phosphorylation and dephosphorylation of RcsB in other organisms (Majdalani N, et al., 2005, J. Bacteriol. https://doi.org/10.1128/JB.187.19.6770-6778.2005; Wall EA, et al., 2020, Plos Genetics, https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pgen.1008610; Takeda S., et al., 2001, Mol. Microbiol., https://doi: 10.1046/j.1365-2958.2001.02393.x). We therefore think it is safe to say that the full length RcsD might function to dephosphorylate RcsB. We have modified the model in the revised manuscript (Supplementary Figure 4 and Figure 8). Regulation of RcsB has been investigated previously. The main finding of our manuscript is regulation of RcsB by the mutated RcsD (RcsD-Hpt). Thus, we have moved the known rcsB deletion mutant data to Figure 1 in the revised manuscript as suggested. We kept the rest of data in Figure 4 the same. We think it might be better to first show the mutation of rcsD alters Rcs signaling and then show how this occurs (by affecting RcsB phosphorylation).

      3) The authors show (in their pull-down) that there is a bit of full-length RcsD even in the frame-shifted protein. Is there any clear evidence this does anything here? Does the N-terminus (truncated after the frame-shift) have a function?

      We have introduced a stop codon in rcsDpe and showed that full-length RcsD is made by rcsDpe but not by rcsDpe with the stop codon (Supplementary Figure 1g). RcsDN-term seems do not have a function in our tested condition (Figure 1e).

      4) While the RNA seq data is useful addition here, it is difficult to interpret without a bit more data on the strain used for the RNA seq, including the biofilm phenotypes of the WT and mutant derivatives, as well as the relevant rcsD sequences, and maybe expression of a few genes or proteins (Hms or hmsT). Are these similar in the parallel strains used earlier in the paper and the one for RNA seq, in WT, rcsB- and the RcsDpstb derivative? It would appear that rcsB- and rcsDpstb have opposite effects, at least at 25{degree sign}C, while in Figure4, these two derivatives have similar effects on biofilm. Is this due to temperature, strains, or biofilm genes that are not shown here? It is certainly possible that the ability of the full-length RcsD changes its kinase/phosphatase balance as a function of temperature, or dependent on other differences in these Y. pestis strains.

      The strain used for RNA seq is a derivative of the biovar Microtus strain 201 which has a similar in vitro phenotype as the strain KIM6+ (Line 297-298). We used this strain for RNA seq because it has the virulence plasmid pCD1 and we wanted to analyze the gene expression of this plasmid, which is required for virulence, as well. RNAseq data showed that rcsB- and rcsDpstb have opposite effects on mRNA level of some genes. However, no significant change in expression of biofilm genes was noted in the RNAseq data set. In fact, our previous data has shown that the biofilm related (hmsT and hmsD) genes are only moderately (Less than 2-fold change between wild type and rcsB mutant) regulated by RcsB based on RT-PCR and β-gal analysis (Sun YC, et al., 2012, J. Bacteriol. https:// doi: 10.1128/JB.06243-11and Guo XP, et al., 2015, Sci. Rep. https://doi: 10.1038/srep08412 and Figure 4c).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Sex determination and dosage compensation are two fundamental mechanisms in organisms with distinct sexes. These mechanisms vary greatly across the various model organisms in which they have been studied. Comparisons across more closely related members of the same genus have already proven productive in the past, to understand how these essential mechanisms evolve. In this study, the authors compare some aspects of the dosage compensation and sex determination mechanisms across two Caenorhabditis species that diverged ~15-30 MYA.

      Previously, the authors have studied dosage compensation and sex determination extensively in C. elegans. Here, they first identify the homologs of some key factors in C. briggsae, a species that independently evolved hermaphroditism. The authors show that some of the key players in these processes play the same roles in C. briggsae as they do in C. elegans. Namely, they show that the nematode-specific SDC-2 protein plays a role in both dosage compensation and sex determination also in C. briggsae, they find the homologs of some of the SMC protein complex that performs dosage compensation also in C. elegans and they study the binding specificity on the X chromosome.

      Overall, the work is thorough and compelling and is very clearly presented. The authors generate a number of genetic tools in C. briggsae and the careful genetic analyses together with a number of binding assays in vivo and in vitro, support the authors' main conclusions: that the main players and genetic regulatory hierarchy are conserved between these two nematodes, but the binding sites for the DCC on the X chromosome have diverged and the mode of binding has changed as well. Whereas in C. elegans the DCC binds sites in the X chromosome that contain multiple sequence motifs in a synergistic manner, in briggsae they seem to do so additively. This latter point is supported by the data, but it could be explored a bit more deeply using the available ChIP-seq data that the authors have generated. In addition, it would be interesting to discuss the possible implications of this difference.

      One minor weakness of this work is that it could be better put in the context of other related comparisons of these mechanisms. For example, the comparison of sex determination pathway by Haag et al. in Genetics 2008, and the comparison of dosage compensation across Drosophila species (Ellison and Bachtrog, Plos Genetics, 2019), and possibly others. The other point that the authors could provide deeper insight into, is the rate of divergence of proteins like SDC-2 (which is thought to be the protein that contacts DNA), versus some other proteins in the DCC and in general other proteins not involved in sex determination or dosage compensation (this doesn't need to be limited to comparing elegans and briggsae as there are numerous Caenorhabditis genomes available). This would provide a more complete view of the evolution of these processes.

      Regarding the comparison of our studies to those of the C. briggsae sex determination pathway described by Haag and others, we have included the following in our revised manuscript:

      Pages 8-9. "Within the Caenorhabditis genus, similarities and differences occur in the genetic pathways governing the later stages of sex determination and differentiation (Haag, 2005). For example, three sex-determination genes required for C. elegans hermaphrodite sexual differentiation but not dosage compensation, the transformer genes tra-1, tra-2, and tra-3, are conserved between C. elegans and C. briggsae and play very similar roles. Mutation of any one gene causes virtually identical masculinizing somatic and germline phenotypes in both species (Kelleher et al., 2008). Moreover, the DNA binding motif for both Cel and Cbr TRA-1 (Berkseth et al., 2013), a Ci/GL1 zincfinger transcription factor that acts as the terminal regulator of somatic sexual differentiation (Zarkower and Hodgkin, 1992), is conserved between the two species.

      At the opposite extreme, the mode of sexual reproduction, hermaphroditic versus male/female, dictated the genome size and reproductive fertility of Caenorhabditis species diverged by only 3.5 million years (Yin et al., 2018; Cutter et al., 2019). Species that evolved self-fertilization (e.g. C. briggsae or C. elegans) lost 30% of their DNA content compared to male/female species (e.g. C. nigoni or C. remanei), with a disproportionate loss of male-biased genes, particularly the male secreted short (mss) gene family of sperm surface glycoproteins (Yin et al., 2018). The mss genes are necessary for sperm competitiveness in male/female species and are sufficient to enhance it in hermaphroditic species. Thus, sex has a pervasive influence on genome content. In contrast to these later stages of sex determination and differentiation, the earlier stages of sex determination and differentiation had not been analyzed in C. briggsae."

      Regarding the comparison to Drosophila dosage compensation, including the work of Ellison and Bachtrog (2019), we included the following in the Discussion of our revised manuscript (page 22) and included related remarks in the abstract.

      "In contrast to the divergence of X-chromosome target specificity between Caenorhabditis species, X-chromosome target specificity has been conserved among Drosophila species. A 21-bp GA-rich sequence motif on X is utilized across Drosophila species to recruit the dosage compensation machinery, although it may not be the sole source of X target specificity (Alekseyendo, 2008; Kuzu, 2016, Ellison, 2008; Alekseyendo, 2013)."

      Regarding a comparison of our work to that of other rapidly evolving processes, we have made the following revision to our Discussion (page 22):

      "Conservation of DNA target specificity among species is also a common theme among developmental regulatory proteins that participate in multiple, unrelated developmental processes, such as Drosophila Dorsal in body-plan specification (Schloop et al., 2020) or Caenorhabditis TRA-1 in hermaphrodite sexual differentiation and male neuronal differentiation (Berkseth et al., 2013; Bayer et al., 2020). Typically, for such multi-purpose proteins, target-site specificity is evolutionarily constrained: protein function is changed far more by changes in the number and location of conserved cis-acting target sequences than by changes in the target sequences themselves (Carroll, 2008; Nitta et al., 2015). Hence, the divergence in X-chromosome target specificity across the Caenorhabditis genus is atypical among developmental regulatory complexes with highly diverse target genes and could have been an important factor for establishing reproductive isolation between species. Our finding is reminiscent of the discovery that centromeric sequences and their corresponding centromere-binding proteins have co-evolved rapidly as a consequence of hybrid incompatibilities (Malik and Henikoff, 2001; Henikoff et al., 2001; Talbert and Henikoff, 2022). Occurrence of rapidly changing DNA targets and their corresponding DNA-binding proteins (see also Lienard et al., 2016; Ting et al., 1998; Ting et al., 2004; Sun et al., 2004) is an increasingly dominant theme contributing to reproductive isolation."

      A brief comment about all three comparisons is also made in the beginning of the Discussion on page 18.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Following previous publications showing that NR2F2 controls atrial identity in the mouse and human iPS cells, the authors address in the fish the role of the transcription factor Nr2f1a, which is specific to the atrial chamber. This had been initiated in a previous publication (Duong et al, 2018) and is extended in this manuscript. In mutant fish, the atrial chamber is smaller and mispatterned. Markers of the atrioventricular canal and of the pacemaker are expanded. Transcriptomic analyses and electrophysiological measures further support this observation. A putative enhancer of nkx2.5 is identified by ATAC-seq and shown to be repressed in nr2f1a mutants, suggesting that Nkx2.5, a known repressor of pacemaker identity, may be a mediator of Nr2f1a. Overexpression of nkx2.5 delays the appearance of pacemaker cells, and is proposed to partially rescue the absence of nr2f1a.

      Overall, this work provides novel insight into the mechanism of atrial chamber patterning in the fish and discusses the conservation of the role of nr2f1a. However, the claim that atrial cells switch their identity into ventricular and pacemaker cells is currently not demonstrated. Alternative hypotheses of mispatterning, cell number changes by proliferation, survival, or ingression are not ruled out by the data presented. The claim that "Nr2f1a maintains atrial nkx2.5 expression" or of a "progressive loss of Nkx2.5 within the ACs" needs to be further supported. The definition of "atrial cells (AC)" varies between figures.

      Major comments:

      1) The definition of "AC" varies from figure to figure: amhc+ in Fig 1A, amhc+vmhc- in Fig.1S1A, amhc+fgf13a- in Fig. 2 and 5, morphological area in Fig. 3. Please clarify how the atrial chamber is delineated in mutants in Fig. 3 since the avc constriction is not obvious.

      a. As stated in the response to Essential Revisions comment 1.B, we have tried to clarify the definitions of the cardiomyocytes populations in the revised text by indicating the specific markers used in the text and the figures. We then provide our interpretation for what this means regarding the different cardiomyocyte populations.

      b. Since the analysis of the electrophysiology cannot be performed with markers or the transgenic zebrafish embryos using GFP, we chose areas for analysis closer to the middle of the morphological atrium in the nr2f1a mutant and WT sibling control embryo hearts that would be consistent with having Amhc+ expression and fgf13a:EGFP+ transgenic and Isl1 markers that were found from the analysis with immunohistochemistry. This strategy was schematized in Figure 3A and is now explicitly stated on lines 266 and 267 of the revised manuscript.

      2) The claim of a switch in cell identity or transdifferentiation is not demonstrated. This would require cell tracking or single-cell transcriptomics. I don't see how "AVC (..) [is] resolving to ventricular identity", since amhc seems to be maintained throughout the atrial chamber at all stages. The claim that "the number of vmhc+ only cardiomyocytes progressively increased" is not supported by Fig1S1. The expansion of pacemaker cells may result from cell ingression at the arterial pole. This hypothesis is in keeping with the expression of nr2f1a outside the heart tube in putative atrial progenitors (Duong, 2018). The phenotype upon nkx2.5 overexpression may also be interpreted along this line: ingression of pacemaker cells is delayed. The claim that "PC identity progressively expands throughout nr2f1a mutant atria" is not supported by the quantifications of a mean of 12 fgf13a+amhc+ cells at 96hpf (Fig. 2H), which is as many as fgf13a-amhc+ cells (Fig. 2G) and a quarter of the total amhc+ cells in Fig. 1J. The schema in Fig 6 does not reflect quantifications at 96hpf, which indicate the persistence of amhc+vmhc+ cells, amhc+ only, or amhc+fgf13a- in Fig 1S1 and 2G.

      "We did not observe effects on cell death or proliferation in the hearts of nr2f1a mutants": please provide the data, since proliferation was shown to be affected in mouse mutants (Wu, 2013).

      a. As indicated above in our response to the Essential Revisions comment 1.D, our quantification of cardiomyocytes indicates there are progressively fewer Amhc+/Vmhc+ cardiomyocytes in the nr2f1a mutant hearts (Figure 1J-L). The total number of Vmhc+ cardiomyocytes (Amhc+/Vmhc+ and Amhc-/Vmhc+) cardiomyocytes is increased in the nr2f1a mutant hearts relative to the WT sibling hearts. However, the number of Vmhc+-only (Amhc-/Vmhc+) cardiomyocytes, which reflect the ventricles, does not increase significantly in the n2f1a mutants and are not statistically different than their WT siblings at each of the stages, despite their trending that way (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2C). The total number of cardiomyocytes in the nr2f1a mutant hearts also is not increasing during these stages (Figure 1L). Along with the lack of cardiomyocyte death or proliferation (Figure 1 – figure supplements 3 and 4), this suggests that these hearts have more total Vmhc+ cardiomyocytes and the addition of Vmhc+-only cardiomyocytes is primarily coming from the cardiomyocytes in the Vmhc+/Amhc+ atrioventricular canal progressively losing Amhc expression. As indicated in the response to Essential Revisions comment 1.D, we have provided the individual image channels in a revised Figure 1 – figure supplement 1 and proportions of Vmhc+ cardiomyocytes in Figure 1 – figure supplement 2D to help clarify this issue.

      b. Regarding the transdifferentiation vs ingression of newly-differentiating cardiomyocyte hypotheses for the expansion of pacemaker markers, was addressed in the response to Essential Revision comment 2. Please see that comment for how we addressed this concern.

      3) The claim that "Nr2f1a maintains atrial nkx2.5 expression" or of a "progressive loss of Nkx2.5 within the ACs" needs to be further supported by quantification of the number of nkx2.5 positive cells in nr2f1a mutants. It seems that some cells in Fig. 4 co-express nkx2.5 and pacemaker markers in the mutant, which questions the repressive role of Nkx2.5. Following the observation of an nkx2.5 enhancer active next to pacemaker cells in control heart but absent in nr2f1a mutants, shouldn't we expect a gap of nkx2.5 expression next to pacemaker cells in mutants? It is unclear why pacemaker cells express nr2f1a (Fig. 6S1) but not nkx2.5. This needs clarification.

      a. The repressive role of Nkx2.5 with respect to pacemaker identity has been well documented in zebrafish and mice (Colombo et al., 2018). Nkx2.5 and Isl1 expression at the venous pole of zebrafish hearts are predominantly mutually exclusive, although there are a few cardiomyocytes at their borders that the express both Nkx2.5 and pacemaker markers. We recgonize that there are still some Nkx2.5-expressing cardiomyocytes that overlap with the pacemaker maker cardiomyocytes in the nr2f1a mutant hearts, as shown in Figure 4F. However, the majority of these cardiomyocytes have lower expression than the adjacent cardiomyocytes that form a border and do not have overlapping expression. Furthermore, as shown in Figure 4D-F and Figure 4 – figure supplement 2, the overall effect appears to be a regression of Nkx2.5+ expression in cardiomyocytes and corresponding expansion of pacemaker markers from the venous pole from 48 though 96 hpf in the nr2f1a mutant hearts, consistent with the established role of Nkx2.5 in repressing pacemaker identity. In the revised manuscript, we have provided each of the individual channels for the images in Figure 4 to better allow visualization of the different cardiomyocyte markers and a new supplemental figure showing the predominantly mutually exclusive expression of Nkx2.5 and Isl1 at the venous pole of zebrafish embryo hearts (Figure 4 – figure supplement 1).

      b. The expression of Nkx2.5 within the heart, like any gene, is likely controlled by multiple different regulatory elements. It is not clear to us why Reviewer #1 feels one would expect to see a gap in expression between Nkx2.5+ and pacemaker cardiomyocytes in the nr2f1a mutant hearts, unless Nkx2.5 was not required to repress pacemaker identity or there was a significant delay between loss of Nkx2.5 and gain of pacemaker markers. As indicated in the response to Essential Revisions comment 3.C, in the revised manuscript, we show experiments in which we have deleted the putative nkx2.5 enhancer element and found there is a loss of Nkx2.5+ and gain of fgf13a:EGFP+ cardiomyocytes in the atrium, as one might expect if the enhancer promotes or maintains Nkx2.5 expression in atrial cardiomyocytes that border the pacemaker cardiomyocytes. In the revised manuscript, this experiment is described in the Results (lines 348-364 and included in a revised Figure 6 and new Figure 6 – figure supplement 2.

      c. Please see our response to Essential Revision comment 3.A regarding the issue of Nr2f1a expression in pacemaker cardiomyocytes.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Warren et al., presents evidence suggesting that aberrant Yap signaling plays a role in epithelial progenitor cell dysregulation in lung fibrosis. This work builds on a body of work in the literature that Hippo signaling is aberrantly regulated in idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis. They use a combination of single nuclear and spatial transcriptomics, together with in vivo conditional genetic perturbations of Hippo signaling in mice, to investigate roles for Yap/Taz signaling in alveolar epithelial homeostasis and remodeling associated with exposure to a fibrosing agent, bleomycin. They show that Taz and Tead1/4 are most abundantly expressed by alveolar type 1 (AT1) cells, but Nf2 immunoreactivity (upstream activator of Hippo) is observed predominantly within airway and AT2 cells. Bleomycin exposure was associated with reduced p-Mst in regenerating alveolar epithelium, that inactivation of Yap/Taz arrested AT2>AT1 differentiation, and inactivation of either Nf2 or Mst1/2 promoted AT1 differentiation after bleomycin exposure and reduced matrix deposition/fibrosis. They go on to show that compromised alveolar regeneration resulting from inactivation of Yap/Taz results in enhanced bronchiolization of injured alveoli. Experiments are well designed and include quantitative endpoints where appropriate, data of high quality, and results are generally supportive of conclusions. These studies provide valuable new data relating to roles for the Hippo pathway in regulation of alveolar homeostasis and epithelial regeneration/remodeling in injury/repair and fibrosis.

      We thank the reviewer for their enthusiastic and constructive comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors explored non-redundant, and potentially contrasting, roles of the Hippo effector transcription factors, YAP and TAZ, in the epithelial regenerative response to non-infectious lung injury. The strength of the work is the use of genetic mouse models that explored inducible loss of function of YAP and/or TAZ in an alveolar epithelial type 2 (AT2) specific manner. The main weakness of the work is that gene(s) inactivation was performed prior to lung injury and, therefore, does not take into account the contextual and dynamic nature of YAP/TAZ signaling; for example, work by other groups have shown that YAP/TAZ is activated early following injury followed by a decrease in activity, thus balancing proliferation and differentiation of AT2 cells (for review, see PMID: 34671628).

      We thank the reviewer for their enthusiastic and constructive comments.

      We agree that knocking out genes prior to injury might not take into account the contextual and dynamic nature of YAP/TAZ signaling. However, the Hippo pathway allows cells to sense changes in their environment. We have published that in the airway epithelium the Hippo pathway becomes inactivated upon naphthalene injury in surviving airway epithelial cells sensing the loss of their neighbors, to induce Wnt7b expression which then induces Fgf10 expression in airway smooth muscle cells to drive airway epithelial regeneration. Normally when regeneration is complete and cell density is restored the Hippo pathway reactivates and the repair cascade is inactivated. Knocking out Mst1/2 in airway epithelium chronically activates this cascade and leads to overproliferation of the airway epithelium. Interestingly, upon inactivation of Mst1/2 in the airway epithelium some airway epithelial cells also turn into AT1 cells.

      However, AT1 cells do not proliferate. As such we believe that inactivation of Mst1/2 or Nf2 in AT2 cells will not result in overproliferation but mainly promote AT1 cell differentiation. That being said there are other pathways and molecules that affect Yap/Taz nuclear localization. So inactivation of Mst1/2 or Nf2 in AT2 cells most likely primes/activates AT2 cells to regenerate AT1 cells but this decision is likely not binary.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript entitled "Hippo signaling impairs alveolar epithelial regeneration in pulmonary fibrosis" is a rigorous and timely report detailing the significance of Hippo signaling, Taz and Yap in AT2/AT1 differentiation and the subsequent impact on the progression of lung fibrosis versus repair/ regeneration. The authors experimental design and results support their conclusions. The identification of the distinct effects of Taz and Yap in these processes highlight the pathway and specific molecules as potential therapeutic targets.

      The major strengths of these studies lie in the rigor of the elegant transgenic developmental/adult injuryrepair mouse models combined with spatial transcriptomics and analyses. The weaknesses include a lack of detail presented in the methods, some legends and discussion.

      We thank the reviewer for their enthusiastic and constructive comments. And have addressed the issues raised.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is a very interesting paper showing that during amino acid starvation of Neurospora, the general amino acid control factors CPC-1 and CPC-3 are crucial to maintaining circadian rhythm at the levels of rhythmic growth and transcription of the FRQ gene. They show that deleting both genes leads to reduced and arrhythmic cell growth and FRQ transcription that can be accounted for by severely reduced occupancy of the FRQ promoter by the key transcription factor WCC. This defect in turn appears to result from diminished H3 acetylation of the FRQ promoter that was observed at least in the cpc-1 mutant, which is mediated by Gcn5. Thus, they show that Gcn5 occupancy at FRQ is rhythmic and impaired by cpc-1 knock-out, that CPC-1 occupies the FRQ promoter, and provide coIP evidence that Cpc-1 interacts with Gcn5 and Ada2 and, hence, could act directly to recruit these cofactors to the FRQ promoter. Importantly, they show that knock out of GCN5 eliminates rhythmic cell growth and FRQ expression (although surprisingly not FRQ mRNA abundance), as well as reducing H3ac levels and WCC binding at FRQ. They further show that TSA treatment can reverse the effects of histidine starvation on the circadian period in WT cells, and can partially restore rhythmic growth to histidine-starved cpc-3 cells, and that elimination of HDAC Hda1 increases H3ac at FRQ in WT cells. They provide some evidence that transcriptional activation of certain aa biosynthetic genes by CPC-1 is also rhythmic, although the evidence for this is not strong and it's unclear whether CPC-1 occupancy or its activation function would be periodic. They also did not address whether CPC-1 occupancy at FRQ is rhythmic.

      This work is important in providing convincing evidence that CPC-1-mediated induction of transcription factor CPC-3 in starved Neurospora cells mediates CPC-1-mediated recruitment of Gcn5 and acetylation of the FRQ promoter, which counteracts the function of histone deacetylase HDA1 to maintain high occupancy of the transcription factor WCC and attendant circadian rhythm of FRQ transcription. Although the work does not identify new regulatory circuits, such as rhythmic transcription of FRQ, the role of Gcn5, Hda1, and promoter histone acetylation in supporting transcriptional activation, and the general amino acid control response to amino acid starvation are all well-established mechanisms, the work is significant in showing how these pathways and mechanisms are integrated to maintain circadian rhythm in the face of amino acid limitation.

      There is an abundance of convincing experimental evidence provided to support the key claims just summarized above. However, there are a few instances in which additional experiments might be required to resolve a discrepancy in the data or provide stronger evidence to support a claim.

      Thanks for the comments. We have revised the manuscript as suggested.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study by Liu et al. investigates the mechanism that enables the Neurospora circadian clock to maintain robust molecular and physiological rhythms under conditions of nutrient stress. The authors showed that the nutrient-sensing GCN2 signaling pathway is required to maintain robust circadian clock function and output rhythms under amino acid starvation in the filamentous fungus Neurospora. Specifically, they observed that under amino acid starvation conditions, knocking out GCN2 pathway components GCN4 (CPC-1) and GCN2 (CPC-3) severely disrupts rhythmic transcription of core clock gene frequency (frq) and clock-regulated conidiation rhythm. They provided data to indicate that the observed disruptions are due to reduced binding of the White Collar (WC) complex to the frq promoter stemming from lower histone H3 acetylation levels. This prompted the authors to propose a model in which GCN2 (CPC-3) and GCN4 (CPC-1) are activated upon sensing amino acid starvation, recruit GCN-5 containing SAGA acetyltransferase complex to maintain robust histone acetylation rhythm at the frq promoter. They then performed a battery of assays to show that both GCN-5 and ADA-2 are necessary for maintaining robust H3ac, frq mRNA, and conidiation rhythms under normal conditions. To support that low H3ac level at the frq promoter is the cause for impaired WC binding and frq transcription, they demonstrated they can partially rescue the observed rhythm defects of the knockout mutants under amino acid starvation using an HDAC inhibitor. Finally, the authors used RNA-seq to identify genes and pathways that are differentially activated by GCN4 (CPC-1) under amino acid starvation conditions. Many of these genes are involved in amino acid metabolism and they showed that 3 of them exhibit rhythmic expression in WT but low and non-rhythmic expression in the CPC-1 KO strain.

      Strength: The 24-hour period length of the circadian clock is known to be stable over a range of environmental and metabolic conditions because of circadian compensation mechanisms. Whereas temperature compensation (maintenance of circadian period length over a physiological range of temperature) has been studied extensively in multiple model organisms, the phenomenon of nutritional compensation and its underlying mechanisms are poorly understood. This study provides new insights into this important yet understudied area of research in chronobiology. In addition to advancing our understanding of fundamental mechanisms governing clock compensation mechanisms, this study also adds to our understanding of metabolic regulation of rhythmic biology and the relationship between nutrition and healthy biological rhythms. Given that the GCN2 nutrient-sensing pathway is broadly conserved beyond Neurospora, findings from this study will likely be relevant to other eukaryotic systems.

      The authors provided strong evidence supporting their claims that the GCN2 signaling pathway is important for maintaining the robustness of the Neurospora clock under conditions of amino acid starvation. The authors performed parallel experiments in normal (no 3-AT) vs amino acid-starved conditions (+3-AT). Their observations of relatively minor disruptions of molecular and conidiation rhythms in cpc-3 and cpc-1 KO strains in normal nutrient conditions compared to starvation conditions support their model that sensing of amino acid starvation by GCN2 pathway-induced changes at the chromatin and transcriptional level that are necessary to maintain a robust frq oscillator. Without the comparison between normal vs amino acid starved conditions, this part of their model will not be as strong.

      Previously Karki et al. (2020) showed that rhythmic activation of GCN2 kinase is regulated by the clock, resulting in clock-control rhythmic translation initiation. This study uncovers an additional mechanism through which GCN2 pathway modulates circadian rhythms by regulating histone acetylation of rhythmic genes. RNA-seq as described in Figure 7 provides some potential targets.

      Thanks for the comments and suggestions. We have revised the manuscript as suggested.

      Weakness:

      (1) The authors propose a model (Figure 8) in which the GCN2 pathway is ,activated by amino acid starvation and recruits the SAGA complex to promote histone acetylation level at the frq promoter. There is however no data in this study showing that the GCN2 pathway is activated in amino acid-starved conditions, only that it is required to maintain robust frq and conidiation rhythms. The authors should clarify how they are defining "activation of the GCN2 pathway" in this study. For example, is it recruitment of GCN-5 and SAGA complex to frq promoter?

      Thanks for the question. CPC-3, the GCN2 homolog in Neurospora, is the only eIF2α kinase responsible for eIF2α phosphorylation at serine 51(Karki S et al. 2020, PMID: 32355000). As shown in the revised Figure 1-figure supplement 1A, the eIF2α phosphorylation and CPC-1 were induced by 3-AT treatment in the WT but not in the cpc-3KO strain. These results demonstrate that the GCN2 pathway is activated by amino acid starvation, and as a result, the CPC-1 expression is activated to recruit the SAGA complex to the frq promoter.

      (2) The experiments to examine the involvement of GCN-5 and ADA-2 were performed in normal conditions (no amino acid starvation). Unlike cpc-1 and cpc-3 KO strains, gcn-5 and ada-2 KO strains showed severely disrupted frq rhythms in normal nutrient conditions, suggesting they are normally required for robust circadian rhythms. If GCN-5 and the SAGA complex are normally involved in regulating H3ac rhythms in the frq loci, how does GCN2 pathway modulates the activity of GCN-5 and SAGA complex in conditions of amino acid starvation? Are the interactions between GCN2/4 with GCN-5 and SAGA complex different in normal vs amino acid starved conditions? The authors should clarify their model.

      As mentioned above, our data suggested that GCN-5 and ADA-2 are required for robust circadian rhythms under normal conditions. As suggested, we did detect dampened rhythmic expression of frq in the gcn-5KO and ada-2KO strains under amino acid starvation (Figure 5D and 5E and Figure 5–figure supplement 1E and 1F). We also performed Co-IP to compare the difference of interactions between CPC-1 with ADA-2 and GCN5 with ADA-2 under normal and amino acid starved conditions. The results showed that although the Myc.GCN-5, MYC.CPC-1 or Flag.ADA-2 protein level was repressed by 3 mM 3-AT treatment (likely due to global translational inhibition by induced eIF2α phosphorylation) (Karki S et al. 2020, PMID: 32355000), the interactions between CPC-1 with ADA-2 and GCN-5 with ADA-2 were almost the same under normal and amino acid starved conditions (IP was normalized with Input) (Figure 4B and 4C). These results indicated that amino acid starved conditions had little impact on the protein interactions between CPC-1 with GCN-5 and SAGA complex.

      In our model, we proposed that amino acid starvation resulted in compact chromatin structure (due to decreased H3ac) in the frq promoter in the WT strain (Figure 3B), likely due to activation of histone deacetylases or inhibition of histone acetyltransferases. Amino acid starvation activates GCN2 pathway and induces CPC-1 expression. The induced CPC-1 can recruit GCN5-containing SAGA complex to the frq promoter to loosen the chromatin structure, promoting frq rhythmic transcription under starvation conditions. However, in the cpc-3KO mutants, CPC-1 could not effectively recruit GCN5 containing SAGA complex to frq promoter, resulting in arrhythmic frq transcription. We have now clarified our model in the revised discussion.

      (3) Given that the GCN2 pathway is important for nutrient sensing, the authors should not disregard the alternative hypothesis that the GCN2 pathway may be important for nutrient compensation and plays a role in maintaining the robustness of rhythms in a range of nutrient conditions.

      Thanks for the suggestion. We now discussed the alternative hypothesis in the revised manuscript. “Because GCN2 signaling pathway is important for nutrient sensing, it may be important for nutrient compensation and plays a role in maintaining the robustness of rhythms in a range of nutrient conditions”.

      (4) The authors should use circadian statistics to compute the phase and amplitude of the mRNA, DNA binding of the WC complex, and H3Ac rhythms. This will allow them to compare between rhythms and provide statistical significance values, rather than just providing qualitative descriptions. This will be valuable when comparing rhythms between strains and between nutrient conditions.

      As suggested, we used CircaCompare to analyze our data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This is an important paper anchored by the observation that cultures of Neurospora undergoing amino acid starvation lose circadian rhythmicity if orthologs in the classic GCN2/CPC-3 cross-pathway control system are absent. Data convincingly show that Neurospora orthologs of Saccharomyces GCN2 and GCN4 (CPC-3 and CPC-1 respectively) are needed to promote histone acetylation at the core clock gene frequency to facilitate rhythmicity. While the binding of CPC-1 and thereby GCN-5 are plainly rhythmic, the explanation of exactly where rhythmicity enters the pathway is incomplete.

      Figure 1 shows that inhibition of the HIS-3 activity affected by 3-AT, which should trigger cross-pathway control, is correlated with a graded reduction in the amplitude of the rhythm, and eventually to arrhythmicity at 3 mM 3-AT. While normalized data are shown in Figure 1B, raw data should also be provided in the Supplement as sometimes normalization hides aspects of the data. Ideally, this would be on the same scale in wt and in mutant strains.

      We revised as suggested and added the raw data. The results are now shown in Figure 1–figure supplement 2A and 2B and Figure 5–figure supplement 1B and 1C.

      Figure 2. The logical conclusion from Fig 1 is that circadian frq expression driven by the WCC has been impacted by amino acid starvation in the mutants. If so, either WC-1/WC-2 levels might be low, or else they might not be able to bind to DNA. When this was assessed, ChIP assays showed a loss of DNA binding. Although documented, an interesting result is that WCC protein amounts are sharply increased, especially for WC-1. The authors could comment on possible causes for this.

      Line 176, "hypophosphorylation of WC-1 and WC-2 (which is normally associated with WC activation . . . )". While the authors are correct that this is often the case it is not always the case and this introduces a potentially interesting caveat. That is, the overall phosphorylation status of WCC does not always reflect its activity in driving frq transcription. This was first noticed by Zhou et al., (2018 PLOS Genetics) who reported that even though WCC is always hyperphosphorylated in ∆csp-6, the core clock maintains a normal circadian period with only minor amplitude reduction. This should be noted, cited, and discussed.

      Thanks for the suggestion. We revised the manuscript as suggested, “It should be noted that the overall phosphorylation status of WCC does not always reflect its activity in driving frq transcription, possibly due to the unknown function of multiple key phosphosites on WCC (Wang et al., 2019; X. Zhou et al., 2018)”.

      Figure 2 and Figure 2 Suppl. report different gel conditions and show that the sharply increased WC1/WC-2 levels seen in Fig 2 resulting from 3-AT treatment of the cpc pathway mutants are due to the accumulation of hypophosphorylated WC-1/2. The conclusion would be stronger if the gels in the Supplement showed the same degree of difference between wt and mutants as seen in Fig 2. In any case, these hypophosphorylated WC should be active and able to bind DNA but plainly are not based on Fig 2.

      Thanks for the comments. It’s correct that WC-1/WC-2 were hypo-phosphorylated and their protein levels were increased (Figure 2 and Figure 2-figure supplement 1). However, the reduced binding of WC-1/WC-2 at the frq promoter explains for the reduced frq transcription in the cpc-1KO or cpc-3KO mutants under amino acid starvation.

      Figure 3 correlates the unexpected loss of DNA binding by hypophosphorylated WCC with reduced histone H3 acetylation at frq. The 3 mM 3-AT reported to result in arrhythmicity in cpc mutants in Figures 1 and 2 results in a small (~20%?) and not statistically significant reduction in H3 acetylation in wt, compatible with the sustained rhythms seen in wt in Figure 1, but in a substantial (~5 fold) loss of binding in the ∆cpc-1 background; so CPC-1 is needed for H3 acetylation at frq to sustain the rhythm during amino acid starvation. The simplest explanation here then is that the hypophosphorylated WCC cannot bind to DNA because the chromatin is closed due to decreased AcH3.

      Thanks for the comments.

      Figure 4. Title:" Figure 4. CPC-1 recruits GCN-5 to activate frq transcription in response to amino acid starvation"; the conditions of amino acid starvation should be mentioned here for the reader's benefit. (In the unlikely case that there was no amino acid starvation here then many things about the manuscript need to be reconsidered.)

      Based on the model from yeast where amino acid starvation activates GCN2 (aka CPC-3 in Neurospora) kinase which activates the transcriptional activator GCN4 (aka CPC-1) which recruits the SAGA complex containing the histone acetylase GCN5 to regulated promoters, CPC-1 was tagged and shown by ChIP to bind rhythmically at frq. Co-IP experiments establish the interaction of components of the SAGA complex in Neurospora and Neurospora GCN-5 indeed is bound to frq, likely recruited by CPC-1. This part all follows the Saccharomyces model with the interesting twist that the binding CPC-1 is weakly rhythmic and GCN-5 strongly rhythmic in a CPC-1-dependent manner. Based on the figure legend title, these cultures should always be starved for amino acids (although as noted this should be made explicit in the figure legend). In any case, given this, from where does the rhythmicity in GCN-5-binding arise? This question is developed more below.

      Line 224, "low in the cpc-1KO strain, suggesting that CPC-1 rhythmically recruit GCN-5". Because ChIP was done only for a half circadian cycle (DD10-22), it is hard to conclude "rhythmically". The statement should be modified.

      To address the concern, we performed the ChIP assay using the CPC-1 antibody instead of Myc antibody (revised Figure 4A). Analysis of the ChIP results with CircaCompare showed that CPC-1 binding at the frq promoter was rhythmic without 3-AT (Figure 4A) or with 3 mM 3-AT treatment (Figure 4-figure supplement 1A). Due to the ADA-2-GCN5 and CPC-1-ADA-2 interactions with/without 3-AT treatment (Revised Figure 4B-C), CPC-1 should be able to recruit GCN-5-containing SAGA complex to activate frq transcription in response to amino acid starvation. We have now clarified this model in the revised manuscript. Please also see response to Reviewer 2/point 5.

      It was previously reported that the CPC-3/CPC-1 signaling pathway was rhythmically controlled by circadian clock, as indicated by CPC-3-mediated rhythmic eIF2α phosphorylation at serine 51 (Karki S et al. 2020, PMID: 32355000). Our data showed rhythmic CPC-1 and GCN-5 binding at the frq promoter in the WT strain and decreased GCN-5 binding in the cpc-1KO mutant (Figure 4A and 4D). These results suggested that the circadian clock controlled the CPC-3/CPC-1 signaling pathway rhythmically, which in turn promoted the rhythmic frq transcription through recruiting GCN5 containing SAGA complex under amino acid starvation. We clarified the model and description in the discussion.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we modified the statement "suggesting that CPC-1 recruits GCN-5-containing SAGA complex to the frq promoter".

      Figure 5 shows that rhythmicity in general and of frq/FRQ specifically requires GCN-5 even under conditions of normal amino acid sufficiency, and that normal levels of H3 acetylation and its rhythm at frq require GCN-5. Not surprisingly, high H3 acetylation at frq correlated with high WC-2 DNA binding, and ADA-2 is required for SAGA functions.

      As earlier, raw bioluminescence data corresponding to panel B should be provided in the figure or Supplement.

      Also, if CPC-3 and CPC-1 regulate frq transcription through GCN-5, why is the frq level extremely low in the cpc-3KO or cpc-1KO(Fig.1D) but remains normal in gcn-5KO (Fig. 5D)?

      Raw bioluminescence data are listed in Figure 5–figure supplement 1B and 1C. For frq transcription in the WT and gcn-5KO mutant, please see response to Essential Revisions point 4.

      Figure 6 documents the counter effects of TSA which inhibits histone deacetylation and shortens the period versus 3-AT which decreases (via CPC-3 to CPC-1 to GCN-5) histone acetylation and causes period lengthening or arrhythmicity. HDA-1 is necessary for histone deacetylation at frq.

      Thanks for the comments.

      Figure 7 documents extensive changes in gene expression associated with 3-AT-induced amino acid starvation and the CPC-3 to CPC-1 pathway. How do these results compare with other previously studied systems, particularly Saccharomyces, where similar experiments have been done? Are the same genes regulated to the same extent or are there some interesting differences?

      Thanks for the suggestion. We revised our manuscript by comparing the difference of these genes in Saccharomyces. GCN4/CPC-1 targets are similar. “Similar to Saccharomyces cerevisiae (Natarajan et al., 2001), genes in amino acid biosynthetic pathways, vitamin biosynthetic enzymes, peroxisomal components, and mitochondrial carrier proteins were also identified as CPC-1 targets”.

      Figure 8 provides a model consistent with the role of the CPC-3/GCN2 pathway in regulating genes in response to amino acid starvation. It seems this could be any gene responding to amino acid starvation.

      Not accounted for in the model is the data from Fig 4 which show the rhythmic binding of CPC-1 and stronger rhythmic binding of GCN-5 to frq, both under amino acid starvation. In the presence of 3-AT, amino acid starvation is constant, which should mean that CPC-3 and CPC-1 would always be "on". Why doesn't CPC-1 recruit GCN5 at the same level at all times leading to constant high H3 acetylation rather than rhythmic H3 acetylation as seen in Figure 3? Perhaps, unlike the statement in lines 345-34, it is WCC that regulates rhythmic GCN-5 binding and facilitates rhythmic histone acetylation at frq. Or perhaps the clock introduces rhythmicity upstream from GCN5. Without an answer to the question of where rhythmicity comes into the pathway, the story is only about how the CPC-3/GCN2 pathway in regulating genes in response to amino acid starvation; without explaining the rhythmicity the story seems incomplete.

      It was previously reported that the CPC-3/CPC-1 signaling pathway was rhythmically controlled by circadian clock, as indicated by CPC-3-mediated rhythmic eIF2α phosphorylation at serine 51 (Karki S et al. 2020, PMID: 32355000). Our data showed rhythmic CPC-1 and GCN-5 binding at the frq promoter in the WT strain and decreased GCN-5 binding in the cpc-1KO mutant (Figure 4A and 4D). These results suggested that the circadian clock controlled the CPC-3/CPC-1 signaling pathway rhythmically, which in turn promoted the rhythmic frq transcription through recruiting GCN5 containing SAGA complex under amino acid starvation. We clarified the model and description in the discussion.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer 2 (Public review):

      A quasi-experimental before and after design as the methodological intention should be stated in the article. Although there are equally powerful alternatives with arguably less-stringent requirements that are appropriate and well-tested for natural experiments such as that intervened by the COVID-19 pandemic given the simulation methods, as of now obtaining the actual stage distribution of cancer and the cancer-specific mortality rates before and after the pandemic is possible for making scientifically valid conclusions based on observed data to support the simulation study.

      We agree with the reviewer that a modelled before-and-after analysis would have been informative. However, the required mortality and cancer stage distribution data to inform this analysis is not yet available for Australia. In future, our modelled predictions can be compared to emergent observed national stage and mortality data. The current paper presents estimates that were modelled during rapid-response modelling commissioned by the Australian Government early in the pandemic. Findings therefore demonstrate what could be done with the information available at that time. We have amended, as shown in bold below, the end of the introduction as follows:

      “We demonstrate what could be estimated by a rapid response evaluation based on information available early in the pandemic, and discuss how these estimates relate to subsequent observed disruptions to screening. In future, our modelled predictions can be compared to emergent observed national stage and mortality data.”

      The screening disruption is the only concerned parameter in modelling the change of cancer progression in this study. But delayed diagnosis after screening as another concern could be possibly affected by the pandemic. This should be taken into consideration in the simulation. The authors also claimed the cancer treatment could also be affected by the pandemic, the evaluation on mortality is therefore not feasible. However, the impacts of COVID-19 pandemic on the delayed treatment and cancer treatment are important issues which should be covered by simulation study.

      We clearly state that this is a limitation of the current study. We have added the following sentence to the discussion, lines 377-379.

      ‘These effects will be incorporated in future modelled evaluations, after careful calibration and validation to observed data, with a view to extending the modelled outcomes to mortality estimates.’

      By simulations, the confident intervals for the outcomes should be provided as the requirement to determine the required reliability for the estimates.

      The manuscript aims to present indicative estimates for a range of scenarios, with numerous simplifying assumptions as indicated. In this context, generating meaningful uncertainty intervals is not feasible or appropriate.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      There has been a lot of work showing that multi-peaked tuning curves contain more information than single peaked ones. If that's the case, why are single-peaked tuning curves ubiquitous in early sensory areas? The answer, as shown clearly in this paper, is that multi-peaked tuning curves are more likely to produce catastrophic errors.

      This is an extremely important point, and one that should definitely be communicated to the broader community. And this paper does an OK job doing that. However, it suffers from two (relatively easily fixable) problems:

      I) Unless one is an expert, it's very hard to extract why multi-peaked tuning curves lead to catastrophicerrors.

      II) It's difficult to figure out under what circumstances multi-peaked tuning curves are bad. This isimportant, because there are a lot of neurons in the sensory cortex, and one would like to know whether multi-peaked tuning curves are really a bad idea there.

      And here are the fixes:

      I) Fig. 1c is a missed opportunity to explain what's really going on, which is that on any particular trialthe positions of the peaks of the log likelihood can shift in both phase and amplitude (with phase being more important). However Fig. 1c shows the average log likelihood, which makes it hard to understand what goes wrong. It would really help if Fig. 1c were expanded into its own large figure, with sample log likelihoods showing catastrophic errors for multi-peaked tuning curves but not for single peaked ones. You could also indicate why, when multi-peaked tuning curves do give the right answer, the error tends to be small.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now split the first figure into two.

      In the new Figure 1, we provide an intuitive explanation of local vs catastrophic errors and single-peaked / periodic tuning curves. We have also added smaller panels to illustrate how the distribution of errors changes with decoding time (using a simulated single-peaked population).

      The new Figure 2 shows sampled likelihoods for 3 different populations. We hope this provides some intuitive understanding of the phase shifts. Unfortunately, it proved difficult not to normalize the “height” of each module’s likelihood as they can differ by several orders of magnitude across the modules. However, due to the multiplication, the peak likelihood values can (approximately) be disregarded in the ML-decoding. Lastly, we have also added more simulation points (scale factors) compared to what we had in the earlier version of the figure (see panels d-e).

      II) What the reader really wants to know is: would sensory processing in real brains be more efficient ifmulti-peaked tuning curves were used? That's certainly hard to answer in all generality, but you could make a comparison between a code with single peaked tuning curves and a good code with multi-peaked tuning curves. My guess is that a good code would have lambda_1=1 and c around 0.5 (you could use the module ratio the grid cell people came up with -- I think 1/sqrt(2) -- although I doubt if it matters much). My guess is that it's the total number of spikes, rather than the number of neurons, that matters. Some metric of performance (see point 1 below) versus the contrast of the stimulus and the number of spikes would be invaluable.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and the suggestions. We agree, ideally such an expression would be useful. However, as you note it is a very challenging task due to the large parameter space (number of neurons, peak amplitude, spontaneous firing rate, width of tuning, stimulus dimensionality etc) and is beyond the scope of the present study. We have instead included a new figure (see Figure 7 in the manuscript) detailing the minimal decoding times for various choices of parameter values. We believe this gives an indication to how minimal decoding time scales with various parameters.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      […] This novel system could serve as a powerful tool for loss-of-function experiments that are often used to validate a drug target. Not only this tool can be applied in exogenous systems (like EGFRdel19 and KRASG12R in this paper), the authors successfully demonstrated that ARTi can also be used in endogenous systems by CRISPR knocking in the ARTi target sites to the 3'UTR of the gene of interest (like STAG2 in this paper).

      We thank the referee for highlighting the novelty and potential of the ARTi system.

      ARTi enables specific, efficient, and inducible suppression of these genes of interest, and can potentially improve therapeutic target validations. However, the system cannot be easily generalized as there are some limitations in this system:

      • The authors claimed in the introduction sections that CRISPR/Cas9-based methods are associated with off-target effects, however, the author's system requires the use CRISPR/Cas9 to knock out a given endogenous genes or to knock-in ARTi target sites to the 3' UTR of the gene of interest. Though the authors used a transient CRISPR/Cas9 system to minimize the potential off-target effects, the advantages of ARTi over CRISPR are likely less than claimed.

      We thank the reviewer for raising these very valid concerns about potential off-target effects related to the CRISPR/Cas9-based gene knockout or engineering of endogenous ARTi target sites. In contrast to conventional RNAi- and CRISPR-based approaches, such off-target effects can be investigated prior to loss-of-function experiments through comparison between parental and engineered cells, which in the absence of CRISPR-induced off-target events are expected to be identical. Subsequent ARTi experiments provide full control over RNAi-induced off-target activities through comparison of target-site engineered and parental cells. However, we agree that undetected CRISPR/Cas9-induced off-target events cannot be ruled out in a definitive way, which we will point out in our revised manuscript.

      • Instead of generating gene-specific loss-of-function triggers for every new candidate gene, the authors identified a universal and potent ARTi to ensure standardized and controllable knockdown efficiency. It seems this would save time and effort in validating each lost-of-function siRNAs/sgRNAs for each gene. However, users will still have to design and validate the best sgRNA to knock out endogenous genes or to knock in ARTi target sites by CRISPR/Cas9. The latter is by no-means trivial. Users will need to design and clone an expression construct for their cDNA replacement construct of interest, which will still be challenging for big proteins.

      We fully agree that the required design of gene-specific sgRNAs and subsequent CRISPR-engineering steps are by no means trivial. However, we believe that decisive advantages of the method, in particular the robustness of LOF perturbations and additional means for controlling off-target activities, can make ARTi an investment that pays off. In our experience, much time can be lost in the search for effective LOF reagents, and even when these are found, questions about off-target activity remain. While ARTi overcomes many of these challenges by providing a standardized experimental workflow, we do not propose to replace all other LOF approaches by this method. Instead, we would position ARTi as a unique orthogonal approach for the stringent validation and in-depth characterization of candidate target genes, as we will highlight in our revised discussion.

      • The approach of knocking-out an endogenous gene followed by replacement of a regulatable gene can also be achieved using regulated degrons, and by tet-regulated promoters included in the gene replacement cassette. The authors should include a discussion of the merits of these approaches compared with ARTi.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these alternative LOF methods. We had already included a brief discussion of chemical-genetic LOF methods based on degron tags. While we certainly share the current excitement about degron technologies, they inevitably require changes to the coding sequence of target proteins, which can alter their regulation and function in ways that are hard to control for. In our revised discussion, we will add a brief comparison to conventional tet-regulatable expression systems, which unlike ARTi require the use of ectopic tet-responsive promoters. Overall, we would position ARTi as an orthogonal tool that enables inducible and reversible LOF perturbations without changing the coding sequence and the endogenous transcriptional control of candidate target genes.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      […] The system is very innovative, likely easy to be established and used by the scientific community and thus very meaningful.

      We thank the reviewer for their enthusiasm about ARTi.

  2. Feb 2023
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Starrett, Gabriel et al. investigated 43 bladder cancers (primary tumors), 5 metastases and 14 normal tissues from 43 solid organ transplant recipients of 5 Transplant Cancer Match Study participating registries (US) for the presence of viral genetic signatures, their host genome integration and possible contribution in carcinogenesis. They isolated DNA and RNA from FFPE tissues to perform state of the art whole genome and transcriptome sequencing. They find that 20 of the primary tumors, 3 of the metastases and 7 of the normal tissues harbor viral signatures with BKPyV and JCPyV being the most prevalent viruses detected. The bulk of the experiments focuses on the 9 BKPyV-positive primary tumors. They report that several of the BKPyV-positive tumors show host genome integration of BKPyV with associated focal amplifications of adjacent host chromosome regions, with chromosome 1 being the most prevalent. Furthermore, BKPyV-positive tumors show a distinct transcriptomic signature with gene expression changes related to DNA damage responses, cell cycle progression, angiogenesis, chromatin organization, mitotic spindle assembly, chromosome condensation/separation and neuronal differentiation. The authors only touch the features of other virus-positive tumors, e.g. those with JCPyV and HPV signals, without offering further detail or thought. The overall mutation signature analysis reveals no clear correlation between presence of viral sequences and tumor mutation burden suggesting that many different, virus-unrelated, factors possibly contribute to bladder cancer genesis and progression. Most striking are cases potentially linked to aristolochic acid, ABOBUCK3 and SBS5. Thus, while the approach is state-of-the-art, the causality of viral signatures and oncogenesis and vice versa remains unsolved.

      Strengths:

      1) The study assesses 43 primary tumors, 5 metastases and 14 normal tissues from 43 solid organ transplants of different kinds (24x kidney, 4x liver, 14x heart and/or lung, 1x pancreas) rather than just focusing on a particular organ.

      2) The study makes use of whole genome sequencing and transcriptomics and the assayed material is extracted from FFPE tissue, which shows a high level of practical, technical and computational skills and expertise.

      Weaknesses:

      1) There have been multiple inconsistencies in sample number and figure references throughout the publication. Is it 19 or 20 cases that have viral sequences detected? A comprehensive checker board table showing all cases, the available tissue samples and respective analyses would be in order.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their detailed assessment of the manuscript. A checkerboard table of all samples tissues and analysis has been added as supplemental table 1 (Supplementary file 1a).

      2) The overall low coverage of the whole genome sequencing, which the authors mention, and the relatively big variation in coverage in both datasets (WGS, transcriptomics) are major limitations of the study. Possibly, this was done to increase specificity, but sorting out and discarding reads may also be problematic. Please comment.

      Besides performing quality and adapter trimming as described in the methods, we did not discard any reads. Experimental design and analysis were conducted to be as inclusive as possible considering the rarity of these specimens.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Starrett et al performed whole genome and transcriptome sequencing of bladder cancers from 43 organ transplant recipients. They found that most of these tumors contained DNA from one of four viruses (BKPyV, JCPyV, HPV, and TTV). Viral genomes are most often integrated into the genomes of these tumor cells and the authors provide evidence that the integration utilized the POL theta-mediated end joining pathway. In most cases, viral RNA was detected in tumors with viral DNA. This suggests that the viruses are actively altering the cellular environment. Frequently, this resulted in similarities for overall gene expression patterns in the tumors that were grouped by the type of virus present in the tumor. Moreover, the changes in expression linked with viral gene expression were found in genes relevant to tumorigenesis. Immunohistochemical detection of viral proteins in these tumors also demonstrated active viral gene expression. However, the presence of viral proteins was heterogenous within the tumor, with between 1 and 100% of the tumor staining positive for BKPyV large T antigen. An analysis of mutational signatures in these tumors indicate that the viruses are also shaping the tumor genome by inducing mutations. Evidence that specific viruses are contributing to tumorigenesis in organ transplant patients has fundamental implications for preventing tumorigenesis in these patients.

      The conclusions of this paper are generally well supported by the data provided. Indeed, there is little doubt that viral infections are more likely in these tumors. However, there are aspects of the paper that could be improved and or clarified. Most importantly, despite the strong evidence that the viruses are altering the tumor cell environment, it is unclear if these changes are necessary for tumorigenesis or less excitingly the result of an even more immune suppressive environment within the tumor. The heterogeneity of the LT expression suggests that the presence of the viral DNA and RNA may not be enough to assess whether it is actively contributing to the tumor. Is an increased frequency of viral protein staining linked with any evidence of an active contribution to tumorigenesis (fewer tumor-suppressor/oncogene mutations). that they reduced mutations in tumor suppressors. This might be easiest to assess with the tumors that have oncogenic HPV DNA. If those tumors lacked p53 and RB mutations, it would support a causative role for the virus.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful review. Indeed, in Figure 6 we show that no BKPyV-positive or HPV-positive tumor harbored mutations in RB1. Additionally, only one BKPyV-positive tumor and none of the HPV-positive tumors had a mutation in TP53. We have added further emphasis to this point on page 14, “None of the HPV-positive tumors with WGS harbored mutations in TP53 or RB1. Similarly, none of the polyomavirus-positive tumors harbored mutations in RB1 and only TBC08 had a frameshift mutation in TP53.”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In mammals, a small subset of genes undergoes canonical genomic imprinting, with highly biased expression in function of parent of origin allele. Recent studies, using polymorphic mouse embryos and tissues, have reevaluating the number of allele-specific expressed genes (ASE) to 3 times more than previously thought, however with most of these novel genes showing a very low ASE (50%-60% bias toward one parental allele). Here, the authors undergo a comparison of 4 datasets and complete bioinformatic reanalysis of 3 recent allele specific RNAseq to study potential novel imprinted genes, using recently released iSoLDE pipeline. Very few genes have been confirmed with true ASE in the different studies and/or validated by pyrosequencing analysis, However, the authors show that most of the newly discovered ASE genes are lying in close proximity of already known imprinted loci and could be co-regulated by these imprinted clusters. This is important to understand how and to which extent imprinted control regions control gene expression.

      This manuscript highlights the number of potential false discovered imprinted genes in previous datasets that could result to either lack of replicates, weak allelic ratio or low gene expression and lack of read depth. But the lack of overlap in the ASE called genes (at the exception to the known imprinted genes) between the different datasets is worrying and important to discuss, as the authors did. I would have appreciated more details into the differences between the different datasets that could explain the lack of reproducibility : library preparation protocol, sequencer technology, SNP calling, number of reads per SNP, bioinformatics pipeline.

      We agree and a comparison of all the studies is included in the methods section. In particular, we have now included more information on SNP calling and sequencer technology.

      Studying allele specific expression of lowly expressed genes is difficult by technology based on PCR amplification (library preparation, pyrosequencing) and could result on a bias expression only due to the random amplification of a small pool of molecules. Could the author compare the level of expression of their different classes of genes? The more robust ASE genes in their study could be the more highly expressed? Several genes were identified only in one or two of the previous studies, were they expressed in the other studies when not define as ASE? This would also allow defining a threshold of expression to study allelic bias in the future. To conclude, this study is an important resource for the epigenetic field and better understand genomic imprinting.

      We thank-you for this suggestion. We have now taken all RNAseq data that we had run through the ISoLDE pipeline and extracted the transcripts per million (TPM) expression levels for each of the genes called in the original studies. We find no over representation of lowly expressed genes in the novel biased genes compared with known imprinted genes. We also looked specifically at the expression levels of the genes tested by pyrosequencing in these datasets and saw no relationship between validation and expression levels. Expression levels are consistent between studies, especially in the same tissue, indicating the lack of reproducibility between studies is not due to differing expression. These observations have been added to the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This work aims to understand genomic imprinting in the mouse and provide further insight to challenges and patterns identified in previous studies.

      Firstly, genomic imprinting studies have been surrounded by controversy especially ~10 years ago when the explosion of sequencing data but immature methods to analyze it lead to highly exaggerated claims of widespread imprinting. While the methods have improved, clear standards are not set and results still have some inconsistencies between studies. The authors first do a meta-analysis of previous studies, comparing their results and doing a useful reanalysis of the data. This provides some valuable insights into the reasons for inconsistencies and guides towards better study designs. While this work does not exactly set a common standard for the field, or provide a full authoritative catalog of imprinted loci in mouse tissues, it provides a step in that direction. I find these analyses relatively simple and straightforward, but they seem solid.

      Previous studies have described a relatively common pattern of subtle expression bias towards one parental allele, rather than the classical imprinting pattern of fully monoallelic expression. This work digs deeper into this phenomenon, using first the meta-analysis data and then also targeted pyrosequencing analysis of selected loci. The analysis is generally well done, although I did not understand why gDNA amplification bias was not systematically corrected in all cases but only if it was above a given (low) threshold. I doubt this would affect the results much though. To some extent the results confirm previously observed patterns (bimodal distribution of either subtle or full bias, and effect of distance from the core of the imprinted locus). The novel insights mostly concern individual loci, with discovery and validation of some novel genes, typically with a subtle or context-specific parental bias.

      The study also provides some insights into mechanisms, especially by analysis of existing mouse models with a deletion of the ICR of specific loci. The change in the parental bias pattern was then used to infer potential methylation and chromatin-related mechanisms in these imprinted loci, including how the subtle bias further away is achieved. There are interesting novel findings here, as well as hypotheses for further research. However, this is an area where the conclusions rely quite heavily on published research especially as this study doesn't include single-cell resolution, and it's not entirely clear how much of e.g. the Figure 7 mechanisms part is based on discoveries of this study.

      We agree that Figure 7 does not illustrate models based exclusively on data generated in this study: instead, it serves as hypotheses to be tested in the coming years

      Imprinting is a fascinating phenomenon that can be informative of mechanisms of genome regulation and parental effects in general. It is a bit of a niche area though, and the target audience of this study is likely going to be limited to specialists doing research on this specific topic. As the authors point out, the functional importance of the findings is unknown.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) All feeding data presented in the manuscript are from the interactions of individual flies with a source of liquid food, where interaction is defined as 'physical contact of a specific duration.' It would be helpful to approach the measurement of feeding from multiple angles to form the notion of hedonic feeding since the debate around hedonic feeding in Drosophila has been ongoing for some time and remains controversial. One possibility would be to measure food intake volumetrically in addition to food interaction patterns and durations (e.g. via the modified CAFE assay used by Ja).

      We acknowledge that our FLIC assays address only one dimension of feeding behavior, physical interaction with liquid food. However, there is clear evidence that interactions are strongly predictive of consumption, and it would be technically difficult to measure feeding durations at the resolution of milliseconds using a Café assay.  Nevertheless, we appreciate the spirit of this comment and agree that expanding our inference to other measures of feeding, as well as feeding environments, is an important next step. To this end, we will include measures of feeding on more traditional solid food, using the ConEx assay, and find that flies in the hedonic environment consume twice as much sucrose volume compared to flies in the control environment. These will be added as supplemental data (Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1A), and the text will be updated to reflect our findings.

      2) Some of the statistical analyses were presented in a way that may make understanding the data unnecessarily difficult for readers. Examples include:

      a) In Table I the authors present food interaction classifications based on direct observation. These are helpful. However, the classification system is updated or incompletely used as the manuscript progresses, most importantly changing from four categories with seven total subcategories to three categories and no subcategories. In subsequent data analyses, only one or two of these categories are assessed. It would be helpful, especially when moving from direct observation to automated categorization, to quantify the exact correspondences between all of the prior and new classifications, as well as elaborate on the types of data that are being excluded.

      We appreciate the feedback on our usage of the behavioral classification system and will make several adjustments to improve it. We will rename some of the behaviors to make them more intuitive (see Reviewer #2, comment #1), and update the main text and Table 1 to reflect these changes. We will update the text and figures to be more transparent about when we group subcategories into main categories for quantification and when we quantify all subcategories separately. Because these videos required manual scoring by an experimenter, after our initial characterizations we opted to score only main categories (which contain subcategories). We agree that it would be useful to quantify correspondence between subcategories and the automated FLIC signal. However, we believe this task is better suited for more advanced and automated video tracking software, and, incidentally, more sophisticated analysis of FLIC data, which has a very high-dimensional character that has yet to be properly exploited. At the moment, therefore, we are not confident in the ability to understand the data at the desired resolution.

      b) The authors switch between a variety of biological and physiological conditions with varying assays, which makes following the train of reasoning nearly impossible to follow. For example, the authors introduce us to circadian aspects of feeding behavior to introduce the concept of 'meal' and 'non-meal' periods of the day. It is then not clear in which of the subsequent experiments this paradigm is used to measure food interactions. Is it the majority of the subsequent figure panels? However, the authors also use starved flies for some assays, which would be incompatible with circadian-locked meals. The somewhat random and incompletely reported use of males and females, which the authors show behave differently, also makes the results more difficult to parse. Finally, the authors are comparing within-fly for the 'control environment' and between flies for their 'hedonic environment' (Figure 3A and subsequent panels), which I believe is not a good thing to do.

      We apologize for our difficulties conveying our inference, which was also noted by Reviewer #2.  We will work hard to improve this component in the revision. With respect to the confusion about circadian feeding, we introduced circadian meal-times to complement starvation as a second (perhaps more natural) way to measure behaviors associated with hunger. Importantly, we do not use circadian meal-times beyond Figure 1; all subsequent FLIC experiments were conducted during non-meal times of day for 6 hours, which avoids confounding our data with circadian-locked meals even when we use starved flies. We will clarify this point in the revision.

      The reviewer also points out that we make both within-fly and between-fly comparisons, which is a point that we note. Perhaps some concern arises, again, from the challenges that we faced in properly delineating our inferences about different types of feeding measures (and motivations). Inference about homeostatic feeding was made using within-fly measures, comparing events on sucrose vs. those on yeast. Inference about hedonic feeding was made using between fly measures (average durations of different flies on 2% vs. 20% sucrose). Treatment comparisons to control always used measures of the same type, such that inference was not made using between-fly measures for treatment and within-fly for control (i.e., all of our figure panels were either within-fly or between fly). We will clarify this in the revision.

      Importantly, our approach to all experiments avoided confounding by used randomized design at multiple levels (e.g., randomizing control and hedonic environments to FLIC DFMs, alternating food choice sidedness in the DFMs), by ensuring that flies in both environments are sibling flies that came from the same vial environment before being tested, and by performing each experiment multiple times.

      c) Statistical analyses are not always used consistently. For example, in Figures 3B and C, post hoc test results are shown for sucrose vs. yeast interactions, but no such statistics are given for 3E and 3F, preventing readers from assessing if the assay design is measuring what the authors tell us it is measuring.

      We report p-values for two-way ANOVA interaction terms for all appropriate experiments. If (and only if) the interaction term is significant, we conduct post-hoc tests for more detailed statistical analysis and report the p-values. The reviewer points out that we do not perform post-hoc tests in figures 3E and 3F. These figures had a non-significant interaction term, and thus, we did not feel a post-hoc test was warranted.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) The dissection of feeding into distinct behavioral elements and its correlation with electrical FLIC signals that allow interpreting feeding types is a fundamental new method to dissect feeding in flies. However, the categories of micro-behaviors in Table 1 are not intuitive.

      We agree and will update the Table, figures, and main text. Please see also our response to Reviewer #1, comment #1.

      2) The details for the behavioral data analysis are not clear and should be made more obvious. For example, how many males and females were used in each experiment? Were any of the females mated or were they all virgins? If all virgins, why not use mated females? Mating status may have an effect on the feeding drive. If mated and virgin females were used, are there any differences between them? Similarly, for diurnal feeding experiments, it is not immediately clear from the graphs how many animals were used and how the frequencies were obtained (Fig. 1F, presumably averages for each category per fly but that is inconsistent with the legend in the supplement for this figure). Why does the transition heat map not include all micro-behaviors (Fig. 1E, no LQ data which are significant in diurnal feeding)?

      We will clarify the number of flies and events for each behavioral experiment in Figure 1, and we will update the figure legend appropriately. We note that these behavioral datasets are non-overlapping, and each time we mention the number of events scored in the text, that number includes only “new” videos. Female and male flies for all experiments were mated, and we will clarify this in the main text and methods.

      For the diurnal experiment in Figure 1F, we scored over 700 events from new (non-overlapping) video compilations and updated the number of flies and event number in the figure legend. The diurnal data we present in the supplement for this figure is a separate experiment conducted on 38 flies, intended only to demonstrate the circadian nature of fly feeding.

      For the transition heat map, analysis of this sort seems to require a large amount of data to have sufficient power to return a transition matrix. LQ events are relatively low in frequency, so we opted to combine them with L events for this analysis. We have updated the figure and figure legend to reflect this.

      3) The CaMPARI images do not look great, particularly in the pan-neuronal condition (Fig. 5A). It would be useful to include the movie of the stack. Did any other brain regions show activity differences, such as SEZ or PI? These regions are known to be involved in feeding so it seems surprising they show no effect.

      We find that CaMPARI imaging is subject to high levels of noise and background, especially when using a broad driver as the reviewer has pointed out. This is why we opted to follow-up our pan-neuronal CaMPARI experiment using a more specific mushroom body driver and to test our correlational findings of increased MB activity in hedonic environments with genetic approaches in the remainder of Figure 5. We will include movies of the confocal stacks for both CaMPARI experiments, as requested.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper describes the accrual of RSV mutations in a severely immunocompromised child with persistent infection and demonstrates that ribavirin increases the observed mutation rate with base pair changes (C to U and G to A) compatible with its known mechanism. The paper utilizes a mathematical model to explain the counterintuitive finding that viral load does not decrease despite loss of viral fitness and clinical improvement. Positive selection is observed but does not keep pace with deleterious mutations induced by ribavirin. Overall, though the data is restricted and limited to a single person, the analysis is rigorous and supports the paper's interesting conclusions.

      The paper is fascinating, but its generalizability is somewhat limited by the single study participant. Nevertheless, comparisons of therapy-induced deleterious mutations versus adaptive mutations over time is potentially important for multiple viruses.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments. Although we acknowledge that this is only a single case of infection, we believe that it is an interesting case, and we are keen to share our findings with the broader scientific community.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this work, Illingworth et al. investigate the effectiveness of ribavirin and favipiravir on the treatment of a paediatric patient with chronic RSV. These drugs cause mutations and the authors tested whether they could observe this effect through deep sequencing viruses from nasal aspirates over the course of treatment. They found an increase in mutations caused by ribavirin but favipiravir appeared to have no additional mutagenic effect. Despite the lack of change in viral load, the authors suggest that the ribavirin reduced viral fitness and did not lead to adaptive escape mutations. The authors modelled how generation time and fitness interacted with mutational load. They also estimated fitness for different haplotypes generated from the mutational data.

      Strengths of the paper:

      Using mutagenic drugs to treat viruses is generally accepted but results have been mixed with severe viral infections and specific evidence of the precise effects of the drugs is often lacking. This paper is especially valuable for demonstrating that despite in vitro evidence that favipiravir had some effect against RSV, there was no evidence for favipiravir having an effect in a patient. This differs from the authors previous work showing a clear clinical benefit to favipiravir in treating influenza. This paper also appears to be the first to sequence RSV from a patient having been exposed to ribavirin which is important for demonstrating that the drug is having a measurable effect.

      Weaknesses in the paper:

      I think there is a conceptual problem with the paper. Ribavirin is supposed to increase the mutational rate of the virus which would increase the mutational load. Mutational load has been calculated by summing up the frequencies of minor alleles. However, if a particular mutation rises in frequency, it does not mean that ribavirin has caused additional mutations at the same site but rather viruses containing the mutation have risen in frequency. If a subpopulation containing mutations rises through drift or selection to a relatively high percentage that will bias the mutational load. The authors provide ~75 mutations which were at significant percentages across multiple different timepoints. It seems that these mutations contribute significantly to the mutational load but changes in mutation percentages between samples do not reflect changes in mutational events but changes in viral haplotypes/subpopulations. In a previous study Lumby et al. 2020, the authors removed mutations at >5% from their analysis but there is no indication that they performed this step similarly here. Summing many small changes will give an indication of background mutational rate (though counting only a single mutation at each locus is perhaps the only method to remove the effect of viral clonal expansion).

      The mutational load is defined as the mean number of mutations per virus with respect to the consensus, equal to the sum of minor allele frequencies across the genome. We filter variant frequencies prior to calculating mutational load to compensate for noise arising from genome sequencing.

      We use a deterministic model of mutation-selection balance to describe the overall dynamics of mutational load, but are conscious that the dynamics of individual variants are complex. Genetic drift could contribute to these dynamics, as might hidden structure in the viral population, with stochastic observations of viruses from distinct subpopulations. As we make clear, our key assumption regarding mutational load is that all variants from the consensus are at least mildly deleterious; under this assumption calculating the sum of allele frequencies is an appropriate measurement of mutational load. Our model accounts for the possible presence of variants under stronger and weaker selection being observed at lower and higher frequencies respectively.

      We note that, in a case where distinct variants occurred in subpopulations, these variants would be observed in a mixture at lower frequencies than they existed in the subpopulations. This would lead to the observation of more variants overall, with each variant being at a reduced frequency. While stochastic effects would alter the frequencies of mutations in individual samples, if mutational load acted equally on each subpopulation, the total mutational load would be preserved across samples. The existence of subpopulations would not of itself invalidate the calculation of mutational load as we have performed it.

      Our previous study Lumby et al, 2020 considered a case where favipiravir was given for a short period of time in a case of influenza B infection. In that case we did not make an assessment of the total mutational load in a population, although we did remove mutations at >5% when considering the spectrum of mutations i.e. the proportion of mutations of each type C to T, G to A, etc. We are still working on different approaches to measuring mutational load, but we are not convinced that removing high frequency mutations is always a good idea when evaluating the total mutational load. Cutting out higher frequencies is potentially a useful means to study mutational spectra under viral mutagenesis, but in a measurement of mutational load it could exclude deleterious mutations.

      While ribavirin appears to have shown an effect, many questions remain. Why does the mutational load only increase for 3 points before plateauing? The authors would likely argue that this is the new saturation point for mutation load but they don't test it. Sequencing points from after the cessation of treatment would be expected to show lower mutational load but this data was not collected. Furthermore, questions remain over the methodology. It is thought that Ribavirin should only increase transitions and a transition/transversion ratio for the different samples would have been helpful. The absolute numbers of many mutation classes appear to have increased including transversions e.g AU. There isn't a good reason why nucleoside analogues should have caused this effect and perhaps it is an artefact.

      Ribavirin has been shown to increase C to T and G to A mutations; these are both transitions, but T to C and A to G mutations are also transitions; the proportion of these was found to decrease under treatment. We have included a new figure showing Ts/Tv ratios but we do not find a significant pattern of change in these statistics over time.

      The plateauing of the observed mutational load is consistent with the theory of mutationselection balance. Following a change in the mutation rate we would expect a shift to a new equilibrium U/s.

      Sequencing was conducted as part of an investigation that was secondary to treatment of the patient: All of the samples that were collected were sequenced. We agree that upon the cessation of mutagenic drugs we would expect to see a fall in mutational load.

      I don't think that the authors can reasonably determine how many haplotypes there are in the population from short read sequencing data. I think that the sequencing data very clearly shows subpopulations due to the large changes in mutation frequencies between different time points. The authors say that their analysis assumes a well-mixed population which is clearly not the case. Therefore, determining fitness of different haplotypes or mutations is likely not accurate.

      Although we have short read sequencing data, some of the reads we have span more than one locus, providing some information about linkage between variants. As noted in the Methods section our inference approach provides a minimal reconstruction of haplotypes: Our reconstruction details the smallest set of distinct haplotypes necessary to explain the data.

      Where we use a haplotype-based model to reconstruct the within-host evolution of the population, we neglect the potential presence of subpopulations by assuming a well-mixed population, then fully discuss the implications of this assumption for our result.

      Our basic question is whether within-host adaptation leads to a gain in viral fitness in excess of the loss of fitness imposed by an increase in mutational load. In this comparison we make a conservative (i.e. low) estimate for the extent of the loss of fitness through mutational load.

      When we look at within-host evolution our assumption of a well-mixed population attributes all of the systematic change in the viral population to the effects of selection. If some of this change arises through stochastic differences in emissions from a structured population, the influence of selection would be less than our inference. Thus, our estimate of the gain in fitness through within-host adaptation is a high estimate. As our high estimate of within-host fitness gain is less than a low estimate of the fitness lost through mutational load, our result is robust to our assumption.

      The authors construct a model to estimate viral fitness and suggest that viral fitness decreased with the drug. This is somewhat problematic to me as viral load has not changed so it would be reasonable to say that viral fitness was likely unaffected by the drug. The authors define fitness in terms of the number of mutations that each virus likely has and assumes that these mutations are deleterious. The authors then use this to claim that mutagenic drugs reduce fitness. This seems very circular to me. If the drugs reduce fitness, it should be observed as a property of the virus population. As the only measure was viral load, which didn't change, it is difficult to claim ribavirin reduced viral fitness. There are other reasons why there could be an increase in the number of mutations e.g. sequencing more subpopulations which would have nothing to do with fitness.

      We have discussed our assumption that variants in the viral population are deleterious; this lies behind the use of a model of mutation-selection balance. Under this assumption, the accumulation of a greater number of mutations following ribavirin treatment is indicative of a loss of viral fitness, although we cannot precisely quantify the magnitude of this loss. The link between an increased mutation rate and lower viral fitness is intrinsic to the concept of mutagenic drugs; our data show an increase in mutational load coincident with the therapeutic use of ribavirin.

      A change in viral fitness does not necessarily lead to a substantial and clearly observable drop in viral load; we say more about this in the response to comments below.

      At various points, the paper assumes that there is no selection taking place but immunoglobulin was being applied weekly and palivizumab monthly. The timing of when these drugs were given should be included. How did the palivizumab affect selection? The K272E mutation seems to go up and down but it is not clear if this was in response to drug infusion timing or if this mutation was present in a subpopulation.

      Our approach assumes that selection could act at two distinct levels: Firstly, we assume that the observed increase in mutational load correlates to a reduction in viral fitness; the link between viral fitness and mutational load is intrinsic to the equation of Haldane. Secondly we use a haplotype-based model to infer how selection is acting on the level of higherfrequency mutations; under the assumption of a well-mixed model we identify a signal of within-host adaptation.

      We have added details of the timing of palivizumab treatment to Figure 1. Immunoglobulin was given throughout; details of treatment have been given in Supporting Data. As we have now clarified in the Methods, our identification of potentially selected alleles was a two stage process, with the first assessing the level of noise in the data. Our model of noise envisages nonuniformity arising from multiple sources, including a situation whereby the viral population was divided in subpopulations, and in which reads comprised stochastic samples from these subpopulations. Given our model for noise, the observation of the K272E mutation at generally higher frequencies in earlier samples and generally lower frequencies in later samples was sufficient to call this as a potentially selected variant. We did not explore more complex models of drug-dependent selection.

      I think the main impact of the paper will be that favipiravir will not be used in the future to treat RSV. Given that the EC50 of favipiravir against RSC is ~100x that of influenza, favipiravir was unlikely to reach a therapeutic level in the patient. Nucleoside analogues have a mixed record at treating serious viral infections. Hopefully, this work will spur on future studies to precisely measure the effect that ribavirin has on RSV.

      Favipiravir was used in this patient following its successful experimental use against a case of influenza B infection (Lumby et al., 2020). We would be happy if our work inspires future research in this area.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript explores how biliary epithelial cells respond to excess dietary lipids, an important area of research given the increasing prevalence of NAFLD. The authors utilize in vivo models complemented with cultured organoid systems. Interesting, E2F transcription factors appear important for BEC glycolytic activation and proliferation.

      We thank this reviewer for his/her comments and for finding the E2F-mediated mechanism of interest.

      Much of the work utilizes the BEC-organoid model, which is complicated by the fact that liver cell organoid models often fail to maintain exclusive cell identity in culture. The method used by the authors (Broutier et al., 2016) can lead to organoids with a mixture of ductal and hepatocyte markers. It would be helpful for the authors to further demonstrate the cholangiocyte identity of the organoid cells.

      We understand the concern of this reviewer. Indeed, this method can give rise to biliary cells or more hepatocyte-like cells. However, this choice depends on the culture media used. Our experiments used BEC-organoids in an undifferentiated state with a biliary expression profile. Please see point 1 above for a detailed answer.

      The authors suggest that BECs form lipid droplets in vivo by detecting BODIPY immunofluorescence of liver cryosections. While confocal microscopy would ensure that the BODIPY fluorescence signal is within the same plane as the cell of interest, the authors use a virtual slide microscope that cannot exclude fluorescence from a different focal plane. The conclusion that BECs accumulate lipids does not seem to be fully supported by this analysis.

      We fully agree with this criticism. To address this concern, we decided to use FACS analysis, a quantitative and independent method, to further confirm our initial findings. To this end, we stained sorted EPCAM+ BECs isolated from livers of CD- or HFD-fed mice with BODIPY, quantified the number of BODIPY+/EPCAM+ BECs in each experimental condition, and confirmed that these cells accumulate more lipids after HFD feeding (New Figure 1I, page 5, lines 112-115, and see also reply rebuttal to point 4).

      Several mouse experiments rely heavily on rare BEC proliferation events with the median proliferation event per bile duct being 0-1 cell. While the proliferative effect appears consistent across experiments, a more quantitative approach, such as performing Epcam+ BEC FACS and flow cytometry-based cell cycle analyses, would be helpful.

      Following this suggestion, we quantified proliferative EdU+ BEC cells by FACS in a new cohort of C57BL/6J mice fed CD or HFD. These data, now included in the revised manuscript (New Figure 2G, page 7, lines 143-147), strongly confirm that immunofluorescence quantification mirrors the FACS quantification and reinforce the initial finding that EPCAM+ BECs proliferate more in the livers of HFD-fed mice. Please see point 6 above for a detailed answer.

      Finally, it is not yet clear how relevant the findings in this study are to ductular reaction, which is a non-specific histopathologic indicator of liver injury in the context of severe liver disease. In NAFLD, the ductular reaction is uncommon in benign steatosis, and if seen at all, occurs in the setting of substantial liver inflammation and fibrosis (Gadd et al., Hepatology 2014). The authors use a dietary model containing 60 kcal% fat, which causes adipose lipid accumulation as well as subsequent liver lipid accumulation. This diet does not cause overt inflammation or fibrosis that would represent experimental NASH, which typically requires the addition of cholesterol in dietary lipid NASH models (Farrell et al., Hepatology, 2019). While the E2F-driven proliferation may be important for physiologic bile duct function in the setting of obesity, the claim that E2Fs mediate DR initiation would require an additional pathophysiologic model or human data to demonstrate relevance. The authors could clarify this point in their discussion.

      We agree with this reviewer that 15 weeks of HFD on C57BL/6J feeding are insufficient to trigger a ductular reaction. For this purpose, we used the term “BEC activation” in our manuscript, which refers to the first mandatory step for the ductular reaction to initiate. We apologize if our initial manuscript did not sufficiently emphasize this point. However, as suggested by the reviewer we investigated the ductular reaction in our model. In order to further characterize the livers after 15 weeks of CD or HFD feeding, we stained the bile ducts for pancytokeratin (PANCK) and osteopontin (OPN) and asked a pathologist (Dr. Christine Gopfert at EPFL) to evaluate these sections with a particular focus on the bile ducts. She concluded that the livers of HFD-fed mice showed steatosis and inflammation but no apparent fibrosis (New Figure 1 – figure supplement 1E). The shape of bile ducts was similar in the livers of CD- and HFD-fed mice (New Figure 1 – figure supplement 1I), concomitant with the absence of portal fibrosis and inflammation. In addition, we checked the expression levels of several established markers of ductular reaction in our RNA sequencing data and observed that, of all these genes, only Ncam1 was significantly upregulated with HFD feeding in EPCAM+-BEC cells (New Figure 2 – figure supplements 1D and 1E, Page 6, lines 127-131). Overall, these data support our conclusion that HFD triggers BEC activation without signs of an established ductular reaction and might suggest Ncam1 as a marker for this initial BEC activation process. Please see point 3 above for a detailed answer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Yildiz et al investigates the early response of BECs to high fatty acid treatment. To achieve this, they employ organoids derived from primary isolated BECs and treat them with a FA mix followed by viability studies and analysis of selected lipid metabolism genes, which are upregulated indicating an adjustment to lipid overload. Both organoids with lipid overload and BECs in mice exposed to a HFD show increased BEC proliferation, indicating BEC activation as seen in DR. Applying bulk RNA-sequencing analysis to sorted BECs from HFD mice identified four E2F transcription factors and target genes as upregulated. Functional analysis of knock-out mice showed a clear requirement for E2F1 in mediating HFD induced BEC proliferation. Given the known function of E2Fs the authors performed cell respiration and transcriptome analysis of organoids challenged with FA treatment and found a shift of BECs towards a glycolytic metabolism. The study is overall well-constructed, including appropriate analysis. Likewise, the manuscript is written clearly and supported by high-quality figures.

      We appreciate that this reviewer finds our study well-constructed, clear, and with high-quality figures.

      My major point is the lack of classification of the progression of DR, since the authors investigate the early stages of DR associated with lipid overload reminiscent of stages preceding late NAFLD fibrosis. How are early stages distinguished from later stages in this study? Molecularly and/or morphologically? While the presented data are very suggestive, a more substantial description would support the findings and resulting claims.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We would like to emphasize that instead of ductular reaction, we used the term “BEC activation” in our revised manuscript, referring to the first mandatory step for initiating the ductular reaction. Both reviewers criticized the poor characterization of the ductular reaction process in the first version of our study; we put substantial effort into further clarifying this point. Our response to this point can be read in our reply to the last comment of reviewer 1 and point 3 of the rebuttal.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      IRF8 is a key transcription factor in the differentiation of hematopoietic cell lineages including dendritic cell (DC) and monocyte/macrophage lineages. The promoter and enhancer regions of Irf8 have been a focus of intense research in recent times. In the submitted study Xu H. et. Al., have first time reported a lncRNA transcribed specifically in the pDC subtype from +32Kb which is also the region for the enhancer for Irf8 specifically in the cDC1 subtype. Authors have employed modern-day tools for an in-depth understanding of the role of lncIrf8, its promoter region, and crosstalk with Irf8 promoter to identify that it is not the lncIRF8 itself but its promoter region is crucial for pDC and cDC1 differentiation conferring feedback inhibition of Irf8 transcription. In the attempt to decipher the crosstalk between the promoter regions of IRF8 and lncIRF8 by employing various in vitro artificial systems, the study falls short of identifying the real significance of the lncIRF8 which is specifically expressed in pDC subtype.

      We appreciate the public review made by the reviewer. We agree with the reviewer that most of the experiments on the identification of the negative feedback regulation of IRF8 via the lncIRF8 promoter element were carried out in vitro. But we would like to point out also our in vivo work: (i) transplantation lncIRF8 promoter KO cells into mice demonstrates that pDC and cDC1 development were compromised (Figure 3); (ii) lncIRF8 is expressed in in vivo BM and spleen pDC (new Figure 1-figure supplement 3). We also would like to emphasize that (i) in vivo studies on the identification of the negative feedback regulation of IRF8 via the lncIRF8 promoter element and (ii) mechanistic studies with CRISPR activation and CRISPR interference would have been difficult to perform in vivo with current tools available in mice.

      According to our current understand lncIRF8 act as an indicator of +32 kb enhancer activity and we agree with the reviewer that further potential functions of lncIRF8 still need to be explored. We added a sentence on page 13, lines 427 and 428 on potential additional functions of lncIRF8:

      "However, lncIRF8 might have additional functions in DC biology, which are not revealed in the current study and remain to be identified."

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript of Xu and colleagues examines in detail the regulation of the important transcription factor IRF8 in dendritic cell (DC) subsets. They identify a long noncoding RNA arises from the +32kb enhancer of IRF8 specifically in plasmacytoid DCs (pDCs)and show clearly that this lncIRF8 marks the activity of a region of this enhancer but the RNA itself does not appear to have any function. Deletion of the promoter of the lncIRF8 ablated cDC1 and pDC differentiation using an in vitro cell differentiation model. The authors propose an innovative model that the lncIRF8 promoter sequences act to limit IRF8 expression in cDC1, but are inactive in pDCs, resulting in their characteristically very high IRF8 expression.

      This is a conceptually interesting study that makes excellent use of an extensive set of genomic data for the DC subsets. There has been a lot of recent research investigating the regulation of the IRF8 gene in hematopoiesis and this study provides an important new aspect to the work. The use of an in vitro model of DC differentiation is a powerful practical approach to investigating IRF8 regulation, as is the innovative use of CRISPR technology. Perhaps the biggest limitation of this study is that the authors have not conformed to the in-cell system data by creating a mouse strain lacking the lncIRF8 element. Such approaches by others, most notably the Murphy lab, have been instrumental in pushing this field forward. Nevertheless, Xu et al. significantly add to our current knowledge of the regulation of IRF8, a critical step in forming the dendritic cell network.

      We appreciate the public review made by the reviewer and the positive assessment of our work. We agree with the review that extending our in-cell system data to lncIRF8 promoter KO mice will further strengthen our data and this will be subject of our future work.

    1. Author Response:

      We thank the reviewers and editor for their feedback, which we will carefully consider as we revise the manuscript. We aim to provide more detail on how this technique could be used with other probes, ideally showing experimental data to support this use. We will add further detail of the histology from our ex vivo ovine and porcine and in vivo porcine testing. We will also provide a more thorough comparison of our technique to other recently developed lesioning techniques. In order to provide more complete evidence that our technique perturbs local neuron populations, we will refine the action potential analysis presented before and after lesions in non-human primates. In addition to providing further clarity of the method, we will include more non-human primate data where possible.

    1. Author Response:

      We are very glad that the reviewers found our paper of broad interest to the community of population, evolutionary, and ecological genetics. We thank them for their positive feedback and insightful comments and suggestions. We are preparing a revision of the preprint that will address these points. 

      One issue raised by the reviewers was that it is important to acknowledge possible limitations of the demographic model used in simulation in capturing different aspects of genomic variation. In particular, different demographic models inferred for the same species using different methods or sets of samples may have different strengths and weaknesses, and this should be considered when selecting a demographic model for simulation. This is an important point that we intend to discuss in the revised version of our manuscript. We also plan to expand the documentation of the stdpopsim catalog to include more information about  the type of data used to fit every demographic model. Below we provide an outline of our thoughts on the topic.

      First of all, it is important to acknowledge that demographic models inferred from genomic data cannot fully capture all aspects of the true demographic changes in the history of a species. As a result, these models do a good job in capturing some aspects of genetic variation, but not all of them. This is primarily determined by two factors: the method used for demographic inference, and the samples whose genomes were used in inference. Regardless of the method applied, the inferred demographic model can only reflect the genealogical ancestry of the sampled individuals, and this will typically make up a small portion of the complete genealogical ancestry of the species (albeit the genealogy of any set of sampled individuals includes many ancestors). Thus, demographic models inferred from larger sets of samples from diverse ancestry backgrounds may provide a more comprehensive depiction of genetic variation within a species, as long as a sufficiently realistic demographic model can be fit. That said, the choice of samples used for inference will mostly influence recent changes in genetic variation. This is because the genealogy of even a single individual consists of numerous ancestors in each generation in the deep past (which is the premise behind PSMC-style inference methods).

      The computational method used for inference also affects the way genetic variation is reflected by the demographic model, because different methods derive their inference from different features of genomic variation. Some methods make use of the site frequency spectrum at unlinked single sites (e.g., dadi, Stairway plot), while other methods use haplotype structure (e.g., PSMC, MSMC, IBDNe). This, in turn, may influence the accuracy of different features in the inferred demography. For example, very recent demographic changes, such as recent admixture or bottlenecks, are difficult to infer from the site frequency spectrum, but are more easily inferred by examining shared long haplotypes (as demonstrated by the demographic model inferred for Bos Taurus by MacLeod et al. (2013)). There have been several studies that compare different approaches to demography inference (e.g., Biechman et al. (2017); Harris and Nielsen (2013)), but unfortunately, there is currently no succinct handbook that describes the relative strengths and weaknesses of different methods. Indeed, we hope that the standardized simulations provided by stdpopsim will facilitate systematic comparisons between methods, which will, in turn, provide valuable insights for researchers when selecting demographic models for simulation.

      It is important to note that inclusion of a demographic model in the stdpopsim catalog does not involve any judgment as to which aspects of genetic variation it captures. Any model that is a faithful implementation of a published model inferred from genomic data can be added to the stdpopsim catalog. Thus, potential users of stdpopsim should use the implemented models with the appropriate caution, keeping in mind the limitations discussed above. Scientists contributing a new model to the catalog are required to write a brief summary, which is added to the documentation page of the catalog: https://popsim-consortium.github.io/stdpopsim-docs/ latest/catalog.html. This summary includes a graphical description of the model (such as the one shown for Anopheles gambiae in Fig. 2B of the paper), as well as a description of the data and method used for inference. We will mention this in the revised manuscript to help users of stdpopsim navigate through this resource.

    1. Author Response:

      First of all, we would like to thank the reviewers for their work. We appreciate the constructive review comments and useful suggestions to further improve our article.

      The main criticism on our manuscript, from both reviewers, is that the cryo-EM structures are of low resolution and that the fit of the crystallographic structures of the PAD and the stalk domain into these low-resolution structures is questionable. We would like to point out that the cryo-EM data, and the conclusions from it, are not essential for the main conclusions of the article. All mutants that we made in this study were designed based on the structural data obtained from the high-resolution X-ray structures, with no input from the low-resolution cryo-EM docked models. We chose to include the cryo-EM data since it allowed us to speculate about the interaction between the PAD and the stalk domain of PrgB, domains that we have separately determined the structures of via X-ray crystallography. We agree with the reviewers that further experiments are needed to verify this potential interaction. Therefore, we will perform additional biochemical assays to investigate the proposed interaction. We will also try to optimize the cryo-EM data to hopefully allow for a more reliable fit of our high-resolution crystallographic structures. Once that is done, we will submit a revised version of the manuscript.

      On behalf of all authors,

      Ronnie Berntsson

    1. Author Response:

      We’d like to thank the three reviewers for reviewing our work in depth and providing insightful comments and suggestions.

      Reviewer 1

      1. The in vivo efficacy of MS023 does not seem to be very great. The mice treated with MS023 display a very small reduction in ADMA levels and a small increase in SDMA levels (Fig S6A).

      REPLY: We have quantified proteins with ADMA and SDMA by Western blotting tail clippings from mice treated with vehicle (n=6) and MS023 (n=6). These were normalized for equal loading to b-actin levels. The average ADMA relative expression was 0.92 for vehicle treated mice and 0.86 for MS023 treated mice (p < 0.044). The average SDMA relative expression was 0.89 for vehicle treated mice and 0.98 for MS023 treated mice (p < 0.000019). These whole-body measurements show MS023 promotes the decrease of proteins with ADMA and increasing proteins with SDMA, as observed before with inhibition of PRMT1 (Dhar et al, 2013).

      Reviewer 2

      1. Two weaknesses are noted which lie in overstatements of the findings. There are six type I PRMTs (PRMT1, 2, 3, 6, 8, and CARM1), all of which are inhibited by MS023. While the authors demonstrate that their observations are not due to the inhibition of CARM1, they do not demonstrate that it is due to the inhibition of PRMT1, as they suggest. 

      REPLY: MS023 has been shown to have in vitro activity for several type I enzymes (Eram et al, 2016) and the same goes for GSK3368712 (Fedoriw et al, 2019). MS023 IC50 in vitro 30nM PRMT1, 119 nM PRMT3, 83 nM CARM1, 4 nM PRMT6, and 5 nM PRMT8 (Eram et al., 2016).  It was documented early that PRMT1 is the major cellular type I enzyme (Pawlak et al, 2000) and this is why PRMT1 and PRMT5, major type II, are embryonic lethal in mice (Guccione & Richard, 2019). In vivo data using MS023 is paralleled by using siPRMT1 (Gao et al, 2019; Plotnikov et al, 2020; Wu et al, 2022; Zhu et al, 2019). Thus in vivo, MS023 targets the main type I PRMT, PRMT1. Further, in support of our claim that MS023 targets PRMT1 in MuSCs is our previous observation that deleting PRMT1 stimulates MuSC proliferation. Since this effect was irreversible (Blanc et al, 2016) we pursued studies with the reversible MS023, the only compound to have significant activity towards PRMT1 in vivo. For these reasons, we are convinced that the effect of MS023 is mainly mediated by inhibiting PRMT1 in the MuSC.

      To be thorough we should test all other type I PRMT inhibitors as they become available. CARM1 was shown to be a player in MuSC (Kawabe et al, 2012), but we excluded it using a CARM1 inhibitor TP-064 (Nakayama et al, 2018). PRMT6 mice that we generated are perfectly viable without overt phenotypes, suggesting PRMT6 is not involved (Neault et al, 2012), and PRMT8 is brain specific (Taneda et al, 2007).

      2. Furthermore, this study suggests that the switch and elevated cellular metabolism in muscle stem cells due to MS023 enhanced self-renewal and engraftment capabilities but does not demonstrate this fact directly as stated. 

      REPLY: Agreed. The link between cellular metabolism and MS023 enhanced self-renewal and engraftment capabilities is correlative and we will edit the revised text to reflect this.

      Reviewer 3

      1. However, the proposed underlying mechanism, which is claimed to rely on the expansion of MuSC and 'reprograming' of MuSCs towards a "unique and previously uncharacterized identity" is not sufficiently supported. The extent of the description of scRNA-seq data is inappropriate. Some conclusions from the scRNA-seq data appear to be overinterpreted or are rather trivial.

      REPLY: We presented the top marker genes for each subpopulation that was identified in our scRNAseq to aid the reader in establishing a broad view of whether a given subpopulation was quiescent-like, proliferating, or differentiating. M1-M5 clusters were all enriched for cell cycle markers (Mki67, Cdk1, etc), indicating a proliferative identity. The unique finding in our data is that treatment with MS023 resulted in a shift in identity as compared to the DMSO-treated proliferating MuSCs (M1, M2 and M4), creating transcriptionally distinct M3 and M5 clusters. M3 and M5 had elevated markers for metabolism (E.g. Eno1, Atp5k, etc) and early activation (E.g. Fos, Jun), while the untreated MuSCs in clusters M1, M2 and M4 did not. Furthermore, M3 and M5 had higher baseline levels of Pax7 expression when compared to untreated cells. Together, these findings describe a transitional subpopulation of MuSCs unique to MS023 treatment which not only harbour stem like/early activation markers Pax7, Fos and Jun, but also elevated proliferative markers related to cell cycle and energy metabolism. This particular combination of characteristics is unique to the MS023-treated MuSCs, thus identifying a novel subtype of MuSC identity. In accordance with our scRNAseq data, we validated experimentally that MS023-treated cells have higher energy metabolism and increased self-renewal potential, thereby confirming that the unique transcriptomic signature of these cells also lead to a different cell fate decision.

      2. It remains completely unclear whether the MS023-stimulated increase of metabolic pathway activity (OXPHOS, glycolysis) plays any role for preserving stem cell properties of MuSC during expansion and improves engraftment. Additional functional and mechanistic studies are required to explore the underlying molecular processes.

      REPLY: Agreed. The link between cellular metabolism and MS023 enhanced self-renewal and engraftment capabilities is correlative and we will edit the revised text to reflect this.

      3. Furthermore, it remains completely unclear whether the acclaimed increase in grip and tetanic strength of mdx mice after MS023 treatment relies on enhanced expansion of MuSC mediated by PRMT1 inhibition. 

      REPLY: Agreed. We cannot exclude if the effect is mediated by an expansion of the MuSC pool or by an effect on other cell types, such as a direct impact on the myofibers. The goal of this figure was to provide a therapeutic perspective for the use of type I PRMT inhibitor for the treatment of DMD. Muscle wasting/weakness in DMD is a complex and multifactorial process (e.g., myofiber fragility, MuSC defects, chronic inflammation, fibrofatty accumulation). If MS023 can target multiple aspects of the physiopathology of the disease it would increase its therapeutic applicability. Further studies will be needed to determine the exact mechanism by which MS023 mediate its beneficial effect. The manuscript will be modified to reflect this.

      References

      • Blanc RS, Vogel G, Li X, Yu Z, Li S, Richard S (2016) Arginine methylation by PRMT1 regulates muscle stem cell fate. Mol Cell Biol 37: e00457-00416

      • Dhar S, Vemulapalli  V, Patananan AN, Huang GL, Di Lorenzo A, Richard S, Comb MJ, Guo A, Clarke SG, Bedford MT (2013) Loss of the major Type I arginine methyltransferase PRMT1 causes substrate scavenging by other PRMTs. Scientific reports 3: 1311

      • Eram MS, Shen Y, Szewczyk M, Wu H, Senisterra G, Li F, Butler KV, Kaniskan HU, Speed BA, Dela Sena C et al (2016) A Potent, Selective, and Cell-Active Inhibitor of Human Type I Protein Arginine Methyltransferases. ACS Chem Biol 11: 772-781

      • Fedoriw A, Rajapurkar SR, Brien SO, Gerhart SV, Lorna H, Pappalardi B, Shah N, Laraio J, Liu Y, Butticello M et al (2019) Anti-tumor activity of the first-in-class type I PRMT inhibitor, GSK3368715, synergizes with PRMT5 inhibition through MTAP loss. Cancer cell XX: XX

      • Gao G, Zhang L, Villarreal OD, He W, Su D, Bedford E, Moh P, Shen J, Shi X, Bedford MT et al (2019) PRMT1 loss sensitizes cells to PRMT5 inhibition. Nucleic acids research 47: 5038-5048

      • Guccione E, Richard S (2019) The regulation, functions and clinical relevance of arginine methylation. Nat Rev Mol Cell Biol 20: 642-657

      • Kawabe Y, Wang YX, McKinnell IW, Bedford MT, Rudnicki MA (2012) Carm1 regulates Pax7 transcriptional activity through MLL1/2 recruitment during asymmetric satellite stem cell divisions. Cell Stem Cell 11: 333-345

      • Nakayama K, Szewczyk MM, Dela Sena C, Wu H, Dong A, al. e (2018) TP-064, a potent and selective small molecule inhibitor of PRMT4 for multiple myeloma. Oncotarget 9: 18480-18493

      • Neault M, Mallette FA, Vogel G, Michaud-Levesque J, Richard S (2012) Ablation of PRMT6 reveals a role as a negative transcriptional regulator of the p53 tumor suppressor. Nucleic acids research 40: 9513-9521

      • Pawlak MR, Scherer CA, Chen J, Roshon MJ, Ruley HE (2000) Arginine N-Methyltransferase 1 Is Required for Early Postimplantation Mouse Development, but Cells Deficient in the Enzyme Are Viable. Mol Cell Biol 20: 4859-4869

      • Plotnikov A, Kozer N, Cohen G, Carvalho S, Duberstein S, Almog O, Solmesky LJ, Shurrush KA, Babaev I, Benjamin S et al (2020) PRMT1 inhibition induces differentiation of colon cancer cells. Scientific reports 10: 20030

      • Taneda T, Miyata S, Kousaka A, Inoue K, Koyama Y, Mori Y, Tohyama M (2007) Specific regional distribution of protein arginine methyltransferase 8 (PRMT8) in the mouse brain. Brain Res 1155: 1-9

      • Wu Q, Nie DY, Ba-Alawi W, Ji Y, Zhang Z, Cruickshank J, Haight J, Ciamponi FE, Chen J, Duan S et al (2022) PRMT inhibition induces a viral mimicry response in triple-negative breast cancer. Nature chemical biology 18: 821-830

      • Zhu Y, He X, Lin YC, Dong H, Zhang L, Chen X, Wang Z, Shen Y, Li M, Wang H et al (2019) Targeting PRMT1-mediated FLT3 methylation disrupts maintenance of MLL-rearranged acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Blood 134: 1257-1268

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript describes a relatively novel approach to discovering combinations of herbal medications that may help modulate immune responses, and in turn help treat diseases such as cancer. The authors use breast plasma call mastitis as a disease in which they present results from a non-blinded clinical trial with modest results. The main shortcomings are a lack of rigor around standardizing the control group given steroids versus the treatment group given the combinations of herbal medications. There needs to be a detailed statistical analysis of the comparison in tumor size, stage, invasiveness, etc. as well as consideration of confounding disease states (autoimmune disease, prior cancers, diabetes, etc.). While the results are interesting in that the use of herbal medications is often overlooked in Western medicine, the manuscript needs great detail in the clinical comparison in order to provide convincing evidence for an effect.

      Many thanks for your very kind words about our work. We are excited to hear that you think our manuscript is relatively novel with considerable translational impact to the field of herbal medications. We are grateful for your valuable time and efforts you have spent to provide your very insightful comments, which are of great help for our revision.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The work is rather interesting and novel because for the first time, the authors employed knowledge graph, a cutting-edge technique in the domain of artificial intelligence, to identify a novel herbal drug combination for the treatment of PCM. The results of the clinical trial study clearly demonstrated that the drug combination is effective to ameliorate the symptoms of PCM patients and improve the general health status of the patients. Overall, the strategy of this manuscript may provide a paradigm for the design of drug combination towards many other human disorders.

      We are truly grateful for your very kind words about our work. It is very encouraging to know that you think our work is novel and of significance for the field. We sincerely appreciate the valuable time and kind efforts that you have spent on the thorough review of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The major merit of the manuscript is that the authors introduced the concept of knowledge graph into the domain of herbal drugs or TCM. Namely, the authors designed a knowledge graph towards systematic immunity or immunotherapy based on massive data mining techniques. The authors successfully identified an herbal drug combination for PCM with the help of a scoring system. Moreover, the authors conducted a clinical trial study and the clinical data showed that the herbal drug combination holds great promise as an effective treatment for PCM. The weakness of the manuscript is that some details for the herbal drug combination and the clinical trial study are missing.

      Many thanks for your very kind words about our work. We are excited to hear that you think our work is relatively novel and holds great promise as an effective remedy for PCM. We are truly thankful for your valuable time and efforts you have spent to provide your very insightful comments, which are of great help for our revision.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      After giving a very accessible introduction to cellular processes during brain development, the authors present the computational model used in this study. It combines the kinematics of cell proliferation with the mechanic of brain tissue growth and is essentially equal to their model presented in Zarzor et al (2021), but extended for the outer subventricular zone (OSVZ), see for example Figs. 2 in the present manuscript and in Zarzor et al (2021). This zone, which is specific to humans, provides a second zone of cell proliferation. The division rate in the OSVZ is smaller and at most equal to that in the ventricular zone.

      The authors present two main findings: The distance between sulci in the cortex is decreased whereas the cell density in the ventricular zone is increased in presence of the OSVZ. Furthermore, the "folding evolution", which is the ratio between the outer perimeter at time t and the initial perimeter increases in presence of the OSVZ. The strongest effect is seen, when division rates in both proliferating zones are equal. The authors compare the cases of varying and constant cortical stiffness, which they had also done in Zarzor et al (2021). Finally, they consider the feedback of cortical folding on OSVZ thickness.

      The computational model provides a sound description of how cell proliferation and migration combined with tissue mechanics yield cortical folding patterns. However, only a few parameter values are varied in a limited range. Also, it remains unclear to me, how important the specific functional dependencies of, for example, the cell division rate on the radial coordinate are. This point seems of particular importance because the effect of the presence of the OSVZ on the folding patterns seems rather minute, see Fig. 5. The authors do not propose experiments that could be used to test their description and results. Finally, the analysis is restricted to 2 dimensions.

      Thank you very much for the valuable suggestions. We agree that we are only able to show limited parameter studies in the manuscript. Therefore, we have now implemented a user interface that can be downloaded from Github (https://github.com/SaeedZarzor/BFSimulator) and will allow interested readers to directly change the parameter values and run the simulations.

      To better emphasize the effect of the presence of the OSVZ on the folding patterns, we have edited the corresponding section and figure in the revised manuscript to include a quantification of the distance between sulci:

      “In general, the distance between neighboring sulci decreases with increasing Gosvz, as marked in Figure 7. For the displayed cases, the distance decreases from d = 8.796 mm for Gosvz = 0 to d = 8.67 mm for Gosvz = 10 and finally d = 8.2 mm for Gosvz = 20. Interestingly, the cortical thickness and effective stiffness ratio at the first instability point (denoted by w in Figure 5) are the same for all these cases. Therefore, we attribute the observed differences to the faster increase in the cell density and thus cortical growth, cortical stiffness and the effective stiffness after the instability has been initiated.”

      In addition, we have added a new figure to show that the observed trends also hold true for 3D simulations:

      “Figure 8 demonstrates that the observed trends also hold true when extending the model to 3D. For the case of varying stiffness with a stiffness ratio of 3, a growth ratio of 3, and an initial division rate in the ventricular zone Gvz = 600, the folding complexity increases with increasing initial division rate in the OSVZ Gosvz.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses

      • To account for the complexity of biological phenomena, the model relies on a large number of ad hoc choices whose consequences are difficult to predict.

      We fully agree that there are quite a number of model assumptions that we have to make. Still, we have achieved great agreement with the data from fetal brain sections, which in our opinion justified the assumptions made.

      To better explain the choice of parameters, we have now included the following paragraph in the manuscript: “The mechanical and diffusion parameters are adapted from the literature Budday et al. (2020); de Rooij and Kuhl (2018), while the geometry parameters are estimated based on histologically stained human brain sections and magnetic resonance images. For instance, to determine the MST factor, we measured the relative distance between the ISVZ and OSVZ in histologically stained images. The final value adopted is the result of dividing the measured distance by the expected time. When determining the growth problem parameters, numerical stability and algorithm convergence were major criteria.”

      • The physical model description is highly technical and out of reach for a non-specialist.

      Thank you for making this point! We have now adapted the model description to better emphasize the main features of the model and the feedback mechanisms between the mechanical growth problem and the cell density problem:

      “...is the Cauchy stress tensor formulated in terms of the elastic deformation tensor, as only the elastic deformation induces stresses. The Cauchy stress describes the three dimensional stress state in the spatial (grown and deformed) configuration and is computed by deriving the strain energy function…”

      “Through Equation 6, the cell density problem controls the effective stiffness ratio between cortex and subcortex (as the cortical stiffness changes while the subcortical stiffness remains constant) and thus also the emerging cortical folding pattern Budday et al. 2014; Zarzor et al. 2021.”

      “Through Equation 8, the amount of growth is directly related to the cell density - the higher the cell density, the more growth.”

      “The vector n represents the normalized orientation of radial glial cell fibers in the spatial configuration and controls the migration direction of neurons. As the brain grows and folds, the fiber direction changes. Through this feedback mechanism, the mechanical growth problem affects how neurons migrate and the cell density evolves locally.”

      “By applying Equation 16 for the VZ, we ensure that the division rate decreases from its initial value G_vz to a smaller value as the maximum stretch value s in the domain increases, i.e., with increasing gestational age. This constitutes an additional feedback mechanism between the mechanical growth problem and the cell density problem: As the maximum stretch and thus the deformation increases due to constrained cortical growth, the division rate in the VZ decreases, resulting in less newborn cells” and “G^s_osvz is the division rate in the OSVZ that decreases with increasing maximum stretch s in the domain”

      • The description of neurogenesis shows three zones of cell proliferation, each inhabited by a specific cell type. Despite its realism, the proposed model does not take into account the ISVZ where the intermediate progenitors operate.

      Indeed, in our model we have focused on two original sources of the cells which are radial glial cells and ORGCs. As we know so far, the intermediate progenitor cells are produced from those two cell types, so they are indirectly included in the model as a resulting cell density.

      • The experiment of comparing several regimes derived from the relative importance of proliferation in the VZ and OSVZ is not very clear. It leads to the observation of the evolution of cell density maxima over time, which seems insufficient to conclude the importance of the OSVZ for folding. One wonders whether the key parameter that leads to folding is the rate of OSVZ proliferation or simply the total quantity of neurons generated by the two or even the three zones.

      Thank you for this remark. We fully agree with the Reviewer that a key factor is the total quantity of neurons generated. However, the major question we intend to address here is where these neurons originate from and how the different proliferating zones interact. In other words, we do not question the existence of the OSVZ, but we are trying to build a computational model that can mimic all relevant cellular processes during brain development - to then study their individual effect on cortical folding. Therefore, we do not argue that the OSVZ is necessary for folding, but that it plays a crucial role in the speed of generating these folds and their complexity in the Conclusion section:

      “Our results show that the existence of the OSVZ particularly triggers the emergence of secondary mechanical instabilities leading to more complex folding patterns. Furthermore, the proliferation of outer radial glial cells (ORGCs) reduces the time required to induce the mechanical instability and thus cortical folding.”

      • The experiment on the heterogeneity of proliferation in the OSVZ is a bit frustrating. I would like to see a set-up corresponding to the mosaics found in ferrets and closely associated with folding patterns.

      This is a valuable point, thank you! We have now added new results showing a more distinct regional variation of the OSVZ and have adapted our conclusions regarding this point:

      “Also in the ferret brain, where a region close in structure to the primate's OSVZ was found, this region shows a unique mosaic-like structure Fietz et al. (2010b); Reillo and Borrell (2012). In this section, we aim to assess the effect of regional proliferation variations in the OSVZ on the emerging cortical folding pattern. We discuss two different heterogeneous patterns here, but have included more variations online through our user interface on GitHub, as described in the Data availability section. In the first case, the OSVZ division rate gradually decreases along the circumferential direction. In the second case, the division rate varies in a more random pattern. Figures 13 and 14 show how cortical folds develop in both cases for the varying cortical stiffness case, a division rate in the VZ of G_vz = 120 and an initial division rate in the OSVZ of G_osvz = 20. As expected, the evolving folding patterns slightly differ. In both cases, the first folds appear, where the cell proliferation rate is highest. Expectedly, those regions also show a higher cell density in the cortex than regions nearby. However, both cases lead to final patterns with similar distances between sulci and folding complexity (one period doubling pattern). In addition, gyri and sulci are distributed equally -- regardless of the division rate. Therefore, we may conclude that inhomogeneous cell proliferation in the OSVZ controls the location of first gyri and sulci but does not necessarily affect the distance between sulci (also referred to as folding wavelength) and the overall complexity of the emerging folding pattern. This agrees well with our previous finding that the characteristic wavelength of folding remains relatively stable for inhomogeneous cortical growth patterns Budday and Steinmann (2018). The simulation results are also consistent with the previously found remarkable surface expansion above the regions with higher proliferation in the OSVZ Llinares-Benadero and Borrell (2019).”

      “Finally, our simulations reveal that inhomogeneous cell proliferation patterns in the OSVZ can control the location of first gyri and sulci but do not necessarily affect the distance between sulci and the overall complexity of the emerging folding pattern.”

      Furthermore, in our code, we have added a user interface with multiple options for different OSVZ regional variations. The link to the code with the user interface shown below is now updated in the Data availability section.

      • It would be interesting to elaborate a little on the possibility of extending the model in 3D, which seems imperative to evaluate the nature of the folding pattern generated. Comparing them to reality is an essential step in gauging the credibility of the model. For instance, it would be interesting to test to which extent the model can father the type of variability observed in the general population (Mangin et al.). It will also be particularly interesting to work on the inverse model between the real folding patterns and the heterogeneous proliferation maps that can generate them.

      We fully agree with the Reviewer. Unfortunately, to the best of the Author’s knowledge, there is currently no data set providing both the 3D evolution of the folding pattern and the corresponding distribution of the cell density. Therefore, the validation of 3D results is difficult. Promisingly, our model achieved good agreement with data from histologically stained fetal brain sections regarding the local gyrification index, final cortical thickness, and cell density distribution, as presented in Zarzor, et al (2021). We have indeed initiated the collection of additional data, ideally for the 3D validation. However, this will take some time and is out of the scope of the current work. It is also a great suggestion to compare our 3D simulation results with the variability found in the general population. Indeed, we plan to do such work in the future but consider this out of the scope of the current work, which focuses more on the OSVZ.

      To still show that our model can be extended to 3D, we have now included the following results: “Figure 8 demonstrates that the observed trends also hold true when extending the model to 3D. For the case of varying stiffness with a stiffness ratio of 3, a growth ratio of 3, and an initial division rate in the ventricular zone G_vz = 600, the folding complexity increases with increasing initial division rate in the OSVZ G_osvz.”

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Zarzor et al. developed a new multifield computational model, which couples cell proliferation and migration at the cellular level with biological growth at the organ level, to study the effect of OSVZ on cortical folding. Their approach complements the classical experimental approach in answering open questions in brain development. Their simulation results found the existence of OSVZ triggers the emergence of secondary mechanical instabilities that leads to more complex folding patterns. Also, they found that mechanical forces not only fold the cortex but also deepen subcortical zones as a result of cortical folding. Their physics-based computational modeling approach offered a novel way to predictively assess the links between cellular mechanisms and cortical folding during early human brain development, further shedding light on identifying the potential controlling parameters for reverse brain study.

      Strengths:

      The newly developed physics-based computational model has several advantages compared to previous existing computational brain models. First, it breaks the traditional double-layer computational brain model, gray matter layer and white matter layer, by introducing the outer subventricular zone. Second, it develops multiscale computational modeling by bringing the cellular level features, cell diffusion, and migration, into the macroscale biological growth model. Third, it could provide a cause-effect analysis of cortical folding and axonal fiber development. Finally, their approach could complement, but not substitute, sophisticated experimental approaches to answer some open questions in brain science.

      Weaknesses:

      The cellular diffusion and migration seem determined and controlled by a single variable, cell density, which is one-way coupled with the deformation gradient of the brain model. However, cell migration and diffusion should be potentially coupled with stress and vice versa. Also, the current computational model can be improved by extending it to a 3D model. Finally, they can further improve the study of regional proliferation variation by introducing fully-randomized heterogenous cell density and growth in their model.

      Thank you. We apologize for the lack of clarity in the original submission. There are indeed more coupling mechanisms, which we have now better emphasized when introducing the model:

      “Through Equation 6, the cell density problem controls the effective stiffness ratio between cortex and subcortex and thus also the emerging cortical folding pattern Budday et al. 2014; Zarzor et al. 2021.”

      “Through Equation 8, the amount of growth is directly related to the cell density - the higher the cell density, the more growth.”

      “The vector n represents the normalized orientation of radial glial cell fibers in the spatial configuration and controls the migration direction of neurons. As the brain grows and folds, the fiber direction changes. Through this feedback mechanism, the mechanical growth problem affects how neurons migrate and the cell density evolves locally.”

      “By applying Equation 16 for the VZ, we ensure that the division rate decreases from its initial value Gvz to a smaller value as the maximum stretch value s in the domain increases, i.e., with increasing gestational age. This constitutes an additional feedback mechanism between the mechanical growth problem and the cell density problem: As the maximum stretch and thus the deformation increases due to constrained cortical growth, the division rate in the VZ decreases, resulting in less newborn cells” and “Gosvzs is the division rate in the OSVZ that again decreases with increasing maximum stretch s in the domain”

      In addition, we have added a new figure to show that the observed trends also hold true for 3D simulations:

      “Figure 8 demonstrates that the observed trends also hold true when extending the model to 3D. For the case of varying stiffness with a stiffness ratio of 3, a growth ratio of 3, and an initial division rate in the ventricular zone Gvz = 600, the folding complexity increases with increasing initial division rate in the OSVZ Gosvz.”

      Finally, we have added new results showing a more distinct regional variation of the OSVZ. Furthermore, in our code, we have added a user interface with multiple options for different OSVZ regional variations. The link to the code with user interface is available in the paper:

      “Also in the ferret brain, where a region close in structure to the primate's OSVZ was found, this region shows a unique mosaic-like structure Fietz et al. (2010b); Reillo and Borrell (2012). In this section, we aim to assess the effect of regional proliferation variations in the OSVZ on the emerging cortical folding pattern. We discuss two different heterogeneous patterns here, but have included more variations online through our user interface on GitHub, as described in the Data availability section. In the first case, the OSVZ division rate gradually decreases along the circumferential direction. In the second case, the division rate varies in a more random pattern. Figures 13 and 14 show how cortical folds develop in both cases for the varying cortical stiffness case, a division rate in the VZ of G_vz = 120 and an initial division rate in the OSVZ of G_osvz = 20. As expected, the evolving folding patterns slightly differ. In both cases, the first folds appear, where the cell proliferation rate is highest. Expectedly, those regions also show a higher cell density in the cortex than regions nearby. However, both cases lead to final patterns with similar distances between sulci and folding complexity (one period doubling pattern). In addition, gyri and sulci are distributed equally -- regardless of the division rate. Therefore, we may conclude that inhomogeneous cell proliferation in the OSVZ controls the location of first gyri and sulci but does not necessarily affect the distance between sulci (also referred to as folding wavelength) and the overall complexity of the emerging folding pattern. This agrees well with our previous finding that the characteristic wavelength of folding remains relatively stable for inhomogeneous cortical growth patterns Budday and Steinmann (2018). The simulation results are also consistent with the previously found remarkable surface expansion above the regions with higher proliferation in the OSVZ Llinares-Benadero and Borrell (2019).”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors developed a new concept: Skeletal age, which is chronological age + years lost due to suffering a low-energy fracture. There seem to be conceptual problems with this concept: It is not known if the years lost are lost due to the fracture or co-morbidities.

      The Reviewer raises an important point, and we are happy to discuss it as follows. While it is not possible to show the causal relationship between a fragility fracture and excess mortality, it has been shown repeatedly that a fracture is associated with an increased risk of pre-mature mortality after accounting for comorbidities and frailty. Indeed, we and others have found that comorbidities contribute little to the increased risk10,11. Moreover, in a previous study using the ‘relative survival analysis’ technique12, we have shown that hip and proximal fractures were associated with reduced life expectancy after accounting for time-related changes in background mortality in the population, suggesting that hip and proximal fractures are an independent clinical risk factor for mortality.

      In this study, we used a multivariable Cox’s proportional hazards model to adjust for confounding effects of age and severity of comorbidities, and our result clearly indicated that a fracture is associated with years of life lost. Moreover, comorbidities were considered a factor in an individual's risk profile for estimating skeletal age. As a result, skeletal age reflects the common real-world scenario that the combination of comorbidities and proximal or lower leg fractures compounded post-fracture excess mortality, much greater than each alone13.

      Technically, there are two steps to individualise skeletal age for each individual with a specific risk profile. First, we used the statistical approach recommended for the individualisation of survival time prediction using statistical models14 to individualise specific mortality risk for each participant with a specific risk profile. Specifically, we calculated the prognostic risk index as a single-number summary of the combined effects of his/her specific risk profile of a specific fracture site and the severity of comorbidity. His/her individualised fracture-mortality association was then computed as the difference between his/her prognostic index and the mean prognostic index of “typical” people in the general population. In the second step, we used the Gompertz law of mortality and the Danish national lifetable data to transform the individualised association into life expectancy loss as a result of a fracture15.

      We have modified part of the description of the methodology as follows:

      “For the second aim, we determined skeletal age for individual based on the individual’s specific risk profile. First, we calculated the prognostic risk index as a single-number summary of the combined effects of his/her specific fracture site and the severity of comorbidity51. The prognostic index is a linear combination of the risk factors with weights derived from the regression coefficients. The individualised fracture-mortality association for an individual with a specific risk profile is then the difference between the individual's prognostic index and the mean prognostic index of 'typical' people in the general population51. In the second step, we used the Gompertz law of mortality and the Danish national lifetable data to transform the excess mortality into life expectancy loss as a result of a fracture49.”.

      In addition, with the possible exception of zoledronate after hip fracture, we have no evidence that this increased risk of mortality can be changed with interventions.

      We agree that there is a lack of strong evidence from randomised controlled trials supporting the benefit of anti-resorptive therapy on post-fracture survival. As mentioned above, the mention of zoledronic acid was simply for illustrating the use of skeletal age to convey a treatment benefit. We have decided to remove the section related to the benefit of pharmacological treatment on post-fracture mortality.

      Furthermore, it is not clear why the authors think that patients and doctors will better understand the implications of older "skeletal age", on future fracture risk and the need for prevention, for example, the 10-year risk of MOF? Knowing that my bones are older than me, could make a patient feel even more fragile and afraid of being physically active. The treatment will reduce the risk of future fractures, but this study provides no information about the effect on mortality of preventing the subsequent fracture or the risk of mortality associated with recurrent fractures.

      The risk of fracture is typically conveyed to patients and the public in terms of absolute risk metric (e.g., probability) or relative risk metrics (e.g., risk ratio). However, patients and doctors often struggle to comprehend probabilistic statements such as 'Your risk of death over the next 10 years is 5% if you have suffered from a bone fracture'. The underappreciation of post-fracture mortality's gravity has caused patients to be hesitant towards treatment and prevention, contributing to the current crisis of osteoporosis treatment.

      We consider that skeletal age will make doctor-patient risk communication more intuitive and probably more effective. For example, for the same 2-fold increased mortality risk of hip fracture, telling a 60-year man with a hip fracture that his skeletal age would be 66 years old, equivalent to a 6-year loss of life is much more intuitive. The patient might be thus more likely to accept the recommended pharmacological treatment, ultimately improving health benefits. However, we have not had RCT evidence for the effectiveness of skeletal age, and this will be one of our future research focus. We would like to point out that there is RCT evidence that effective age (such as 'Heart Age', 'Lung Age') could improve the uptake of preventive actions. For example, informing patients about their heart age, as shown by Lopez-Gonzalez et al16 was found to better improve their cardiovascular risk compared to informing the Framingham probabilistic risk score.

      Introduction:

      The statement that treatment reduces the risk of dying, needs modification as the majority of clinical trials have not demonstrated reduced mortality with treatment.

      We have modified the statement as follows: “In randomised controlled trials, treating high-risk individuals with bisphosphonates or denosumab reduces the risk of fracture4, though whether the reduction translates into reduced mortality risk remains contentious5, 6.”

      It is not clear how the skeletal age captures the risk of a future fracture. The other difference between the idea of "skeletal age" and for example "heart age" is that there are treatments available for heart disease that reduce the risk of mortality, as mentioned above this has not been shown consistently in clinical trials in osteoporosis.

      We take the Reviewer's point, but we would like to point out that there are at least two RCTs on zoledronic acid showing that treating patients with a fragility fracture reduces their risk of mortality17,18.

      Because the risk profile that is associated with a post-fracture mortality is also associated with the risk of fracture, skeletal age can be seen as a measure of the decline of the skeleton due to a fracture or exposure to risk factors that raise the risk of fracture. Thus, a 60-year-old with a skeletal age of 66 is in the same risk category as a 66-year-old with 'favourable risk factors' or at least the ones that are potentially modifiable. Hence, an older skeletal age means a greater risk of fracture.

      Neither the “Skeletal Age” nor the “Heart Age”16,19,20 has the treatment intervention incorporated into its calculator. We have added details to explain how the assessment of skeletal age would provide the conceptual risk of both fracture and post-fracture mortality as follows:

      “Unlike the current fracture risk assessment tools17 which estimate the probability of fracture over a period of time using probability-based metrics, such as relative risk and absolute risk, skeletal age quantifies the consequence of a fracture using a natural frequency metric. A natural frequency metric has been consistently shown to be easier and more friendly to doctors and patients than the probability-based metrics9 11 30. It is not straightforward to appreciate the importance of the two-fold increased risk of death (i.e., relative risk = 2.0) without knowing the background risk (i.e., 2 folds of 1% would remarkably differ from 2 folds of 10%). By contrast, for the same 2-fold mortality risk of hip fracture, telling a 60-year man with a hip fracture that his skeletal age would be 66 years old, equivalent to a 6-year loss of life, is more intuitive. The skeletal age can also be interpreted as the individual being in the same risk category as a 66-year-old with 'favorable risk factors' or at least the ones that are potentially modifiable. Hence, an older skeletal age means a greater risk of fracture.”.

      Discussion:

      The prevalent comorbidities; cardiovascular diseases, cancer, and diabetes, suggest that fracture patients die from their comorbidities and not their fractures.

      Please refer to the above response for more detail. Briefly, the multivariable Cox’s proportional hazards regression adjusted for the confounding effect of age and the severity of comorbidities, indicating the association between fracture and mortality was independent of aging and comorbidity severity. On the other hand, skeletal age is a measure of excess mortality related to either fracture or co-morbidities or both.

      The discussion should be more balanced as there is a number of clinical trials demonstrating reductions in vertebral and non-vertebral fractures without effect on mortality. There may be specific effects of zoledronate on mortality, but that has not been shown for the vast majority of treatments.

      Please refer to the above response for more detail. Specifically, as the study primarily aimed at introducing skeletal age as a new metric for risk communication, we have decided to omit the paragraph discussing the potential benefit of zoledronic acid on post-fracture mortality risk in order to maintain the clarity and focus of the study.

      It is not correct that FRAX does not take mortality into account? It does not tell you specifically how high the risk of dying and how high the risk of a fracture is but integrates the two. "Skeletal age" does not provide either information, it just tells you that your skeleton is older than your chronological age - most patients and doctors will not associate that with an increased risk of dying - only of frailty.

      Although it is commonly believed that FRAX accounts for competing risk of death, it does not provide the risk of post-fracture mortality. Indeed, none of the current fracture risk assessment tools was designed to provide post-fracture mortality risk5. Skeletal age fills the gap by providing the excess mortality following a fracture for an individual with specific risk profile.

      The statement that zoledronate reduces the "skeletal age" by 3 years, has not been demonstrated and it is not clear how this can be demonstrated by the analysis reported here. As the reduced mortality has only been shown for the Horizon RFT, this cannot be inferred for other treatments and other fracture types. The information provided by the "skeletal age" is only that the fracture you already had took x years of your remaining lifetime. With the exception of perhaps zoledronate after hip fracture, we have no indication from clinical trials that the treatment of osteoporosis will change this.

      The current study was not designed to examine the effectiveness of an intervention. The statement related to the survival benefit of zoledronate is used to illustrate how skeletal age is used to convey the treatment benefit in real-world doctor-patient risk communication. Given the hazard ratio of 0.72 for zoledronate-mortality association17, a patient might find the statement “Zoledronic acid treatment helps a patient with a hip fracture gain (back) 3 years of life” much easier to understand and probably more persuasive than the traditional statement of “Zoledronic acid treatment reduced the risk of death by 28%”.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The paper of Tran et al. introduces the concept of 'skeletal age' as a means of conveying the combined risk of fracture and fracture-associated mortality for an individual. Skeletal age is defined as the sum of chronological age and the number of years of life lost associated with a fracture. Using the very comprehensive Danish national registry and employing Cox's proportional hazards model they estimated the hazard of mortality associated with a fracture. Skeletal age was estimated for each age and fracture site stratified by gender. The authors propose to replace the fracture probability with skeletal age for individualized fracture risk assessment.

      Strengths of the study lie in the novelty of the concept of 'skeletal age' as an informative metric to internalize the combined risks of fracture and mortality, the very large and well-described Danish National Hospital Discharge Registry, the sophisticated statistical analysis and the clear messages presented in the manuscript. The limitations of the study are acknowledged by the authors.

      We appreciate your positive remark that captures the essence of our work.

      References:

      1. Lujic S, Simpson JM, Zwar N, Hosseinzadeh H, Jorm L. Multimorbidity in Australia: Comparing estimates derived using administrative data sources and survey data. PloS one 2017; 12(8): e0183817.
      2. Andersen TF, Madsen M, Jorgensen J, Mellemkjoer L, Olsen JH. The Danish National Hospital Register. A valuable source of data for modern health sciences. Dan Med Bull 1999; 46(3): 263-8.
      3. Vestergaard P, Mosekilde L. Fracture risk in patients with celiac Disease, Crohn's disease, and ulcerative colitis: a nationwide follow-up study of 16,416 patients in Denmark. Am J Epidemiol 2002; 156(1): 1-10.
      4. Hundrup YA, Hoidrup S, Obel EB, Rasmussen NK. The validity of self-reported fractures among Danish female nurses: comparison with fractures registered in the Danish National Hospital Register. Scand J Public Health 2004; 32(2): 136-43.
      5. Beaudoin C, Moore L, Gagne M, et al. Performance of predictive tools to identify individuals at risk of non-traumatic fracture: a systematic review, meta-analysis, and meta-regression. Osteoporos Int 2019; 30(4): 721-40.
      6. Spiegelhalter D. How old are you, really? Communicating chronic risk through 'effective age' of your body and organs. BMC Med Inform Decis Mak 2016; 16: 104.
      7. Vestergaard P, Rejnmark L, Mosekilde L. Osteoporosis is markedly underdiagnosed: a nationwide study from Denmark. Osteoporos Int 2005; 16(2): 134-41.
      8. Roerholt C, Eiken P, Abrahamsen B. Initiation of anti-osteoporotic therapy in patients with recent fractures: a nationwide analysis of prescription rates and persistence. Osteoporos Int 2009; 20(2): 299-307.
      9. Cummings SR, Lui LY, Eastell R, Allen IE. Association Between Drug Treatments for Patients With Osteoporosis and Overall Mortality Rates: A Meta-analysis. JAMA Int Med 2019; 179(11): 1491-500.
      10. Chen W, Simpson JM, March LM, et al. Comorbidities Only Account for a Small Proportion of Excess Mortality After Fracture: A Record Linkage Study of Individual Fracture Types. J Bone Miner Res 2018; 33(5):795-802
      11. Vestergaard P, Rejnmark L, Mosekilde L. Increased mortality in patients with a hip fracture-effect of pre-morbid conditions and post-fracture complications. Osteoporos Int 2007; 18(12): 1583-93.
      12. Tran T, Bliuc D, Hansen L, et al. Persistence of Excess Mortality Following Individual Nonhip Fractures: A Relative Survival Analysis. J Clin Endocrinol Metab 2018; 103(9): 3205-14.
      13. Tran T, Bliuc D, Ho-Le T, et al. Association of Multimorbidity and Excess Mortality After Fractures Among Danish Adults. JAMA Netw Open 2022; 5(10): e2235856.
      14. Henderson R, Keiding N. Individual survival time prediction using statistical models. J Med Ethics 2005; 31(12): 703-6.
      15. Kulinskaya E, Gitsels LA, Bakbergenuly I, Wright N. Calculation of changes in life expectancy based on proportional hazards model of an intervention. Insur Math Econ 2020; 93: 27-35. 16 Lopez-Gonzalez AA, Aguilo A, Frontera M, et al. Effectiveness of the Heart Age tool for improving modifiable cardiovascular risk factors in a Southern European population: a randomized trial. Eur J Prev Cardiol 2015; 22(3): 389-96.
      16. Lyles KW, Colon-Emeric CS, Magaziner JS, et al. Zoledronic acid and clinical fractures and mortality after hip fracture. N Engl J Med 2007; 357(18): 1799-809.
      17. Reid IR, Horne AM, Mihov B, et al. Fracture Prevention with Zoledronate in Older Women with Osteopenia. N Engl J Med 2018; 379(25): 2407-16.
      18. Bonner C, Batcup C, Cornell S, et al. Interventions Using Heart Age for Cardiovascular Disease Risk Communication: Systematic Review of Psychological, Behavioral, and Clinical Effects. JMIR Cardio 2021; 5(2): e31056.
      19. Svendsen K, Jacobs DR, Morch-Reiersen LT, et al. Evaluating the use of the heart age tool in community pharmacies: a 4-week cluster-randomized controlled trial. Eur J Public Health 2020; 30(6): 1139-45.
      20. Suissa S. Immortal time bias in pharmaco-epidemiology. Am J Epidemiol 2008; 167(4): 492-9.
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      I noticed 2 weaknesses, the first related to the killing assays: considering that WT IgG less efficiently promotes complement-mediated phagocytosis of bacteria, one would assume that the ingested bacteria (to be killed) would be lower in neutrophils exposed to this IgG, to begin with - which is not accounted for in the analyses shown.

      We now included a better explanation of our opsonophagocytic killing assay.

      A second weakness in my mind pertains to the in vivo experiment: the model used obviously requires a very high number of bacteria (the inoculum), somehow indicating that this specific bacterial strain does not lead to progressive infection (i.e. with replicating bacteria) but mice experience a severe acute inflammatory response followed by the rapid elimination of bacteria. This explains the high mortality - and indicates that mice succumb to acute inflammation, rather than the progressive replication of bacteria. To conclusively prove the therapeutic value of those modified antibodies, a clinically more relevant S. pneumoniae model would be helpful.

      The inoculum used in our mouse model was based on a dose finding study. Although the initial starting dose was 5x106 bacteria (based on previously published mouse infection models with S. pneumoniae serotype 6A), we needed a higher dose (1x108 bacteria) to reach 80-100% mortality. While we agree that the final dose was relatively high, this does not mean that capsule type 6 is not a clinically relevant strain. It is well known that clinically relevant serotypes in humans are not always invasive in mice (doi: 10.1128/iai.60.1.111-116.1992). This is the exact reason why we chose to perform in vivo experiments with serotype 6A, which is known to be more invasive in mice (while serotype 6B is more virulent in humans). Of course, while our in vivo data provide an important proof-of-concept for the capacity of hexamer-enhancing mutations to improve protection by anti-capsular antibodies, future studies are needed to verify the potential use of mAbs against other serotypes.

      A third aspect, which should be addressed in the discussion, unless tested and not shown, is how anti-pneumococcal IgM antibodies compare to hexamerized IgGs. Is there any advantage, or do they perform similarly with regards to complement activation?

      We have now generated and tested IgM against CPS6 (Figure 2g). Although anti-CPS6 IgM can induce complement-dependent phagocytosis to some extent, but IgM was less potent than IgG variants with hexamer-enhancing mutations. This suggests that complement activation via pre-assembled IgM oligomers was less effective than via IgG hexamers that are formed after target binding.

      These new data are now included in the revised manuscript as figure 2g, supplemental figure 9 and commented in results section lines 172-179.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The results are intriguing, and one consideration is whether enhancing complement activation is beneficial or harmful for a therapeutic antibody. Based on these results is there the possibility of a natural selection against strong levels of complement activation?

      We appreciate the positive feedback to our presented work. Indeed, it is believed there is a natural selection against these mutations to avoid uncontrolled complement activation by naturally occurring IgGs in solution. It is important to realize that formation of IgG hexamers is a surface-dependent process. When IgG molecules bind to surface-bound antigens (via Fab), they can organize into higher-ordered hexamers via Fc-Fc interactions. The specific point mutations used in this paper increase hexamer formation after antigen binding on the cell surface. However, at high concentrations of IgG (as those occurring in our blood (>10 mg/ml), IgG hexamers might be formed independent of target binding (van Kampen et al Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences Volume 111, Issue 6, June 2022, Pages 1587-1598). If naturally occurring IgGs would have hexamer-enhancing mutations, IgG hexamers could be formed in solution resulting in massive complement activation and depletion of the complement system.

      The study clearly shows that the introduction of the hexamerisation mutations affects the ability of the antibodies to bind and activate complement. The studies in Fig 2 examining the role of Fc are particularly elegant. One issue is that it is surprising that the WT IgG1 and IgG3 monoclonals have a minimal capacity to fix and activate complement, despite IgG1/3 to other antigens being efficient isotypes at fixing complement. In the absence of data showing whether IgG1/3 from normal human sera against capsule fixes complement then it is difficult to contextualise these results or to assess if other changes, such as in glycosylation, contribute to the results presented. Related to this, there is reasonable evidence that antibodies induced to capsules can be protective yet the data in Fig 5 suggests that without the mutations then the monoclonals are not effective at all for 6B and only effective at the highest concentration for 19A.

      As mentioned in Essential revision 3 our data with S. aureus antibodies demonstrate that this is not a consequence of how these mAbs are produced or differences in their Fc glycosylation profile. We agree with the fact that there are reasonable evidence that antibodies induced to capsules can be protective. However, not all vaccine serotypes are able to induce a strong immune protection. Serotype 6B, for instance, which is covered by current vaccines, is found to be poorly immunogenic (manuscript lines 101-103). For further studies, it would be really interesting to find out what makes this difference between mAbs and, specifically in our case between anti-CPS antibodies.

      The adoptive transfer experiments demonstrate that the antibodies can moderate bacteraemia. The mechanism of this is not explored and the importance of hexamerisation and complement activation not demonstrated, especially as it is not clear if human antibodies and mouse complement are a productive combination in this context.

      We have now included additional phagocytosis assays with mouse sera (supplemental figure 15) that demonstrate that human antibodies and mouse complement are a productive combination.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Silva et al. "Evaluation of the highly conserved S2 hairpin hinge as a pan-coronavirus target" seeks to evaluate a new epitope target on the S2 domain of SARS-CoV2 Spike protein and evaluate its potential as a pan-coronavirus target. This is an impressive combination of extensive structural, HDXMS-based dynamics and antibody engineering approaches. What is missing is a detailed correlation of HDXMS with Spike dynamics. The authors have not examined the allosteric effects of 3A3 binding to the Spike trimer, specifically cooperativity in antibody binding. Does binding of one Fab positively or negatively impact the subsequent binding of antibody? In this regard, readers would benefit from HDXMS spectral envelopes in figures, at least for the epitope locus peptides. Further, what is the effect of the intrinsic ensemble behavior of the Spike protein on 3A3 interactions? In a broader sense antibody binding is assisted by intrinsic trimer ensemble behavior, as observed by the lowered binding to the omicron variant- but are there induced binding effects? It would help to better integrate HDXMS with cryo-EM and antibody engineering. It is a novel, less explored epitope target on the S2 domain. Overall, a more definitive mechanistic conclusion for how targeting the S2 hinge can advance future pan-coronavirus strategies is missing.

      1) Given that the authors have demonstrated ensemble switching behavior from 4 ℃ to 37 ℃ (Costello et al. (2021)) why is this not factored in how the HDXMS is carried out? The samples were stored, frozen at -80 ℃, thawed, and equilibrated for 20 min at 20 ℃ with or without antibody present and analyzed by HDXMS. However, the reported t1/2 for trimer tightening at 37 ℃ is t1/2 = 2.5 h (Supplementary Fig. 7). The samples should ideally be analyzed under standardized conditions with the stable conformer. Sample heterogeneity from HDXMS is likely due to any of the following contributing factors:

      i) Intrinsic ensemble heterogeneity (Costello et al. (2021)), Kinetics of RBD- up and down conformational switching

      ii) Cooperativity of Fab binding.

      iii) Partial occupancy of trimer epitopes with bivalent IgG.

      iv) Combination of cooperativity effects and partial binding effects

      I would predict for any of the above reasons, it is intriguing why are there no bimodal kinetics of deuterium exchange reported. Partial occupancy should be evident from HDXMS paratope analysis.

      2) Pan-coronavirus neutralization potential is clearly evident. It is intriguing that the antibodies were isolated after immunization with an authentic MERS S2 domain but showed better selectivity to full-length 6P-engineered Spike. How is cooperativity built into antibody binding, given that the epitope site is occluded to various extents by the S1 domain and access is contingent upon RBD up-down kinetics?

      3) I am surprised that there is no allostery described for 3A3 (Supplementary figures 5, 6).

      The HDX-MS experiments presented in this work were carried out by the D’Arcy lab and published in a preprint on bioRxiv (originally posted on February 1, 2021) prior to publication of Costello et al. (first posted to bioRxiv July 11, 2021, epub March 2, 2022). Indeed, our bioRxiv posting inspired the Marqusee lab to request 3A3 for inclusion in their work focused on the conformational heterogeneity of the spike protein. Without prior knowledge of the conformational heterogeneity, we carried out these epitope mapping experiments at 25Ç, which allowed us to successfully mapped the epitope without determining which conformation the antibody prefers.

      The data presented in Costello et al. further confirms the location of 3A3’s epitope presented here and provides additional information about its preference for different conformational states within the spike protein. We have included an additional comment in the methods section (lines 660-661) stating, “The location of the 3A3 epitope was confirmed in a separate experiment carried out over the temperature range of 4 to 37 °C (Costello et al. 2022).”

      This is a clear example of the value of pre-prints to stimulate timely scientific collaboration. While Costello et al. used 3A3 as a tool to probe spike dynamics, here we highlight the original work that identified the epitope.

      Spectral envelopes have been provided (Supplementary Fig. 4b and Supplementary Table 3).

      The HDX-MS data provides limited insight into possible cooperative or allosteric binding of the 3A3 antibody because of other sources of heterogeneity such as spike dynamics and partial occupancy of the spike epitopes. However, no difference in occupancy was detected when HDX-MS with 3A3 Fab was compared to the same experiment with bivalent 3A3 IgG. It should be noted that in this HDX system, the antibody is not bound so tightly that the spectra are bimodal, showing the exchange of bound and unbound populations separately. Though HDX-MS experiments were performed in slight Fab or IgG excess of 1:1 Fab:spike monomer stoichiometry, the absolute stoichiometry in the context of the spike trimer is unclear.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors report a conserved spike S2 hinge epitopes and two conformationally selective antibodies that help elucidate spike behavior. This work defines a third class of S2 antibody and provides insights into the potency and limitations of targeting this S2 epitope for future pan-coronavirus strategies.

      Thank you for your review of this manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The study by Silva et al details the discovery and evaluation of a third class of broadly cross-reactive anti-Spike antibody that binds a conserved hinge region in the S2 domain. After immunizing mice with a stabilized S2 protein from MERS and generating scFv phage libraries, the authors were able to identify antibody 3A3, which showed broad cross-reactivity with SARS2 (including Omicron BA.1), SARS1, MERS, and HKU1 spike proteins. Using a combination of a low-resolution cryo-EM structure and HDX mass spectrometry, the authors were able to map amino acids in the antibody paratope and spike epitope, the latter of which is the hinge region of the Spike S2 domain (residues 980-1005) that plays a critical role in pre- to -post-fusion conformational changes. Through well-executed and comprehensive mutagenesis, binding, and functional assays, the authors further validated critical residues that lead to antibody escape, which centered around the 2P residues and diminished viral entry. While 3A3 and an affinity-enhanced engineered version, RAY53, did not show potent in vitro neutralization against the authentic virus, the antibody was shown to recruit Fc effector functions for viral clearance, in vitro.

      Overall, the conclusions of this paper are well supported by the data, but the usefulness of such antibodies is likely limited. The work can be strengthened by extending the analysis of 3A3-like antibodies in the context of human immune responses and in vivo effectiveness.

      1) Isolation of 3A3 was achieved after the generation of scFv-phage libraries following immunization with a MERS S2-domain immunogen in a mouse model. The fact that 3A3 binds well to 2P-stabilized sequences and binding/neutralization is diminished upon reversion of 2P mutations back to the native spike sequence (Figures 3a, 4c, and 5b), suggest that such antibodies would likely not arise from natural infection. This contrasts the isolation of fusion peptide and stem helix-directed antibodies, which were isolated from both immunized animals and convalescent individuals. To make their results more solid regarding the use of such antibodies in future vaccine strategies, the authors should provide evidence that 3A3-like antibodies can be identified in human donors. For example, they could enrich donor-derived S2-specific antibodies that bind both MERS and SARS2 S2 domains and evaluate the fraction of antibodies that recognize the hinge-epitope using competition binding assays (either ELISA or BLI), which have commonly been used to map epitope-specific sera responses. This could also be achieved with nsEMPEM of polyclonal IgGs bound to S2 proteins.

      2) The authors speculate in the discussion that strategies to enhance access to the hinge epitope, which may include ACE2-mimicking antibodies, could promote enhanced viral clearance. In addition to ACE2-mimicking antibodies, several antibodies have been described that bind the RBD and promote S1 shedding (see for instance mAb S2A4 - Piccoli et al, 2020, Cell). Several 2nd generation vaccine platforms utilize RBD-only immunogens that are likely to induce high titers of ACE2-mimicking and cross-reactive S1-shedding antibodies. Thus, adding in vitro neutralization and ADCC experiments to assess synergy between 3A3/RAY53 and such antibodies would booster this speculative claim and be of interest to many in the field developing strategies for pan-coronavirus therapies.

      3) The authors provide in vitro evidence in Figure 5c,d for Fc-mediated viral clearance. While in vivo data to show effectiveness in animal models is ideal, additional in vitro data that utilize engineered constructs that modulate effector function (e.g., DLE (+) or LALA (-)) would boost the authors' claims regarding Fc-mediated viral clearance mechanisms by 3A3/RAY53.

      1) Though we do not plan to isolate 3A3-like antibodies from human donors, there is evidence that these antibodies are elicited in infected humans via analysis of polyclonal responses in Claireaux et al 2022. We also know of several studies on naturally occurring S2 hinge targeting antibodies from colleagues that are in preparation. Understanding the therapeutic role of this antibody class is relevant to the study of broadly-reactive S2 antibodies, even if that role is limited.

      2) We agree that synergy between S2 hinge epitope binding antibodies and ACE2 mimicking antibodies will be very interesting to investigate. We hope to pursue this in future work.

      3) We agree these are excellent controls to include, in addition to isotype controls already shown. In accordance with the eLife COVID research policy, we minimized our claims around Fc-effector functions elicited by RAY53 and stated that further experiments to confirm our preliminary findings are needed.

      The existing description of the effector function experiments states in lines 392-392 “These results indicate that RAY53 binding is compatible with ADCP and ADCC,” which is already a very limited claim.

      We also added in line 450 that S2 core-binding antibodies “require further validation” of their ability to recruit effector functions.

      We appreciate the importance of controls providing effector function modulation and will include the LALAPG mutations as a standard component of our future ADCC evaluation. However, given our focus on the relevance of the epitope and consistency of the Fc regions across the antibodies, we felt that the isotype and positive control antibodies (target binding controls) were the most relevant controls to include in this study.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      Germline inactivation of NPHP2, which encodes a protein that localizes to the transition zone at the base of the primary cilium, results in infantile kidney cysts and fibrosis. In this study, the authors provide solid evidence that increased cell proliferation and fibrosis precede cyst formation in Nphp-2 mouse models, that mutant renal epithelial cells are responsible for the phenotype, and that genetic inhibition of ciliogenesis in this model reduces disease severity. They also show that valproic acid, a drug that affects a number of cellular targets and is used to treat other human conditions, slows disease progression. One limitation of the study is that it provides limited insights into the mechanisms responsible for any of its interesting observations.

      To our knowledge, our study is the first to pinpoint defective epithelial cells as the main driver for both epithelial cysts and interstitial fibrosis in a NPHP model. The discovery that abnormal signaling from epithelial cells triggered a profibrotic response in the absence of cyst formation is also novel. Our Ift88 Nphp2 double mutant results, combined with tissue-specific function of NPHP2, suggest that NPHP2 functions as a negative regulator of a profibrotic and pro-cystic pathway that interacts with cilia-mediated signaling in epithelial cells and that abnormal signaling from epithelial cells triggers interstitial fibrosis. Moreover, we identified the HDAC inhibitor VPA as a potential candidate drug for treating NPHP. Although the precise molecular function of NPHP2 remains undefined, our results suggest that epithelial specific function and epithelial-stromal crosstalk underlie NPHP like phenotypes in Nphp2 mutant kidneys. Furthermore, although whether NPHP2 interacts with polycystin-mediated signaling remains an outstanding question, our results ruled out the involvement of NPHP2 in ciliary localization of PC2.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Nephronophthisis (Nphp) is a multigenic, recessive disorder of the kidney presenting in childhood that is characterized by cysts predominantly at the cortico-medullary junction and progressive fibrosis. An infantile form of the disease presents earlier with more diffuse cystic change. The condition is considered a ciliopathy because most of the genes linked to the condition encode proteins involved in ciliary biogenesis or function. Germline mutations in NPHP2 are associated with a particularly severe, infantile form of the disease. Given that interstitial fibrosis is a more prominent feature of Nphp compared to many other forms of polycystic kidney disease, the authors sought to determine the mutant cell types responsible for the phenotype.

      In the current study, the authors generated and characterized mouse lines with Nphp2 selectively inactivated in either renal epithelial cell or stromal cell lineages and found that inactivation in renal epithelial cells was both necessary and sufficient to cause disease. They further showed that markers of interstitial fibrosis and proliferation increase in mutants prior to the onset of histologically evident cystic disease, suggesting that aberrant epithelial-stromal cell signaling is an early and primary feature of the condition (Figures 1-4). The study design was straightforward and appropriate to address the question, and the results support their conclusions.

      They next tested whether the cilia-dependent cyst-activating pathway (CDCA) that is "unmasked" by loss of other PKD-related genes is similarly active in Nphp2 mutants by generating Nphp2/Ift88 double mutants. Their studies found that the severity of cystic disease and markers of proliferation and fibrosis was attenuated in double-mutants (Fig 5, 6). These studies were also appropriate for testing the hypothesis and the results were similarly consistent with their interpretation.

      In the last set of studies, they tested whether valproic acid (VPA), a drug that has multiple modes of action including acting as a broad inhibitor of HDACs and previously used by the investigators in other forms of polycystic kidney disease, would have similar effects in Nphp2 mutants. The authors tested daily injection from days P10 through P28 in both control and Nphp2 mutant mice with VPA or an appropriate vehicle control and found that VPA was beneficial (Fig 7). The study design was acceptable and the results generally support their conclusions. The one perplexing result is shown in Fig 7B. The Nphp2 mutants, regardless of treatment status, have body weights (BW) that are significantly lower than the controls, with treated mutants even trending lower than their untreated mutant counterparts. This is unexplained and should be addressed. In the mutants with more widespread epithelial cell knock-out of Nphp2 (Ksp-Cre, Fig 1), total body weight decreased as mice became more severely cystic with renal impairment. In the milder form of disease produced with the Pkhd1- Cre (Fig 7), total body weight is inexplicably approx. 2g lower on average despite having much more modestly elevated KBWs and BUNs. Moreover, one might have expected that mutants treated with VPA would have had BWs intermediate between untreated mutants and controls since the severity of the disease was moderately attenuated. These differences raise the question as to whether body weight differences are due to factors independent of disease status, the most likely of which would be that the controls were not littermates. This prompted a careful review of the text for descriptions of the control mice. Throughout the study, the investigators describe selecting animals from the same "cohort", but this term is imprecise.

      There is little information provided about background strains, whether any of the lines were congenic, or whether any of the studies were done using littermate controls. This must be addressed. It would help if the investigators identified the litter status in their plots. This would clearly show relationships between animals and the number of litters that had animals with these properties. If littermates were not used for each study, the authors must explain both why they didn't do so and how they then selected which animals to use. This information is especially important for interpreting the results of their genetic interaction (fig 5) and drug treatment studies (fig 7).

      We thank the reviewer for the multiple positive comments.

      To address the issue of body weight, we examined the time course of body weight change more carefully and added Figure 7-figure supplement 1 to present the results. Although Nphp2flox/flox;Pkhd1-Cre mice displayed reduced body weight at P28 in comparison to controls, this reduction was more moderate than that of Nphp2flox/flox;Ksp-Cre mice (Figure 7-figure supplement 1A). Notably, the trend of body weight difference started at around P21 in both Nphp2flox/flox;Pkhd1-Cre and Nphp2flox/flox;Ksp-Cre mice, coinciding with weaning (Figure 7-figure supplement 1B). It is possible that mutants with compromised kidney function were less capable to thrive and gain weight at around this transition time. In terms of VPA treatment, body weight trended down in both wild type and mutant mice subjected to the treatment, although the difference did not reach statistical significance (Fig. 7B). We cannot rule out the possibility that side effect of VPA contributed to weight loss in treated mice. In addition, VPA may affect body weight increase through HDAC: the HDAC inhibitor Trichostatin A was shown to inhibit adipogenesis (PMID: 34232916) and 4-hexylresorcinol, another HDAC inhibitor, reduced body weight in treated rats (PMID: 34445640). To include the additional data and references, we added the following in the Results section:

      "We analyzed body weight change of Nphp2flox/flox;Pkhd1-Cre mice in more detail and compared it to Nphp2flox/flox;Ksp-Cre mice. At P28, the reduction of body weight in Nphp2flox/flox;Pkhd1-Cre mice in comparison to control mice was more moderate than that in Nphp2flox/flox;Ksp-Cre mice (Figure 7-figure supplement 1)."

      " However, the reduced body weight phenotype in mutant mice was not suppressed by VPA treatment (Fig. 7B). We cannot rule out the possibility that the side effects of VPA contributed to weight loss in treated mice. In addition, VPA may reduce body weight through inhibiting HDAC during the growth period: the HDACI Trichostatin A was shown to inhibit adipogenesis (51)."

      Regarding genetic background, all mice analyzed in figures 5 and 7 are in the same genetic background (C57/BL6J). We added more detailed description of genetic background in the Materials and Methods section. Littermate status is now also indicated in figure legends.

      In Figure 5, multiple genotypes (i.g. Nphp2flox/flox;Ksp-Cre, Nphp2flox/flox;Ift88flox/flox;Ksp-Cre and Ift88flox/flox;Ksp-Cre) were analyzed. Because of the limited number of animals per litter and low yield of desired genotypes, non-littermates had to be included in some cases. Littermate status is now highlighted by colors in the data tables of Figure 5 source data.

      In Figure 7, because of the limited number of animals per litter and the need to subject each genotype to VPA and vehicle treatment, non-littermates had to be included in some cases. Littermate status is now indicated by highlight colors in the data tables of Figure 7 source data.

      Several other considerations. The authors state that the effects of VPA are mediated through the drug's inhibition of HDACs and suggest that future studies could be directed at refining the specific HDAC. While this is certainly possible, the authors should acknowledge that VPAs have been reported to have numerous pharmacologic effects and targets and which of these is mediating the effects in their model is unknown (text). They would need mechanistic studies to show this, though it doesn't discount their possible efficacy as a therapy for PKD.

      We agree that it is an important point to clarify and added in Discussion: "It is also worth noting that VPA could affect targets other than HDACs and testing newly approved HDACIs will provide useful insight."

      The authors also state in their abstract that their double knock-out studies "support a significant role of cilia in Nphp2 function in vivo." It is not clear to me how their studies show this nor how they can exclude that ciliary activity is operating in an Nphp2-independent, parallel fashion that modulates some common downstream pathways.

      We agree with the reviewer that our results do not exclude the possibility that NPHP2 and ciliary activity feed into a common downstream pathway, i.e., a cilia-dependent cyst-activating pathway could operate outside of cilia. We changed the sentence in abstract to "supporting a significant interaction of cilia and Nphp2 function in vivo." In addition, we added "Although cilia-dependent, the downstream pathway could potentially operate outside of cilia and receive parallel signals from both ciliary activity and Nphp2." to Discussion to clarify and reflect the results and model more precisely.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Li et al demonstrates the role of Nphp2/Invs in renal epithelia in preventing NPHP-like phenotypes, such as epithelial/stromal proliferation and stromal fibrosis, in mice. Previously, mutants of the Nphp2 allele in mice, generated by insertional mutagenesis, showed severe cystic kidney disease and fibrosis in neonates.

      The authors nicely show that the NPHP-like phenotypes in mutant kidneys arise from abnormal signaling specifically within and from renal epithelial cells. Furthermore, the fibrotic response and abnormal increase of cell proliferation precede cyst formation and could be initiated independently of cyst formation. The authors also show that the removal of cilia reduces the severity of Nphp2 phenotypes. The authors suggest that similar to polycystins, NPHP2 inhibits a cilia-dependent cyst and fibrosis-activating pathway. Finally, the histone deacetylase (HDAC) inhibitor valproic acid (VPA) reduces these phenotypes and preserves kidney function in Nphp2 mutant mice, supporting HDAC inhibitors as potential candidate drugs for treating NPHP.

      Overall, understanding the mechanisms driving NPHP phenotypes is important and drugging relevant pathways in treating this disease is an important unmet need in patients. The authors have provided insights into both these aspects in this study. The manuscript is nicely written, and the assays shown are rigorous and insightful.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Li et. al, investigate whether epithelial or stromal Nphp2 loss, a gene causative of nephronophthisis (NPHP), drives polycystic kidney disease (PKD) and kidney fibrosis in a novel floxed model of Nphp2. The authors found that only epithelial and not stromal Nphp2 loss results in NPHP-like phenotypes in their mouse model. In addition, the authors show that concurrent cilia, via Ift88 loss, and Nphp2 loss within the kidney epithelium as well as HDAC inhibition results in less severe PKD/kidney fibrosis, as has been shown in mouse models of other non-syndromic forms of PKD, such as autosomal dominant PKD caused by mutations to Pkd1 or Pkd2.

      The authors aimed to understand (1) whether the published NPHP phenotype (kidney cysts and fibrosis), known from the global Nphp2 knockout mouse, is driven by the function of NPHP2 in the kidney epithelium or stromal cells; (2) if kidney fibrosis in NPHP is linked to kidney damage caused by cysts, or independent and preceding of the PKD phenotype; (3) whether cilia are required, causative, or prohibitive of NPHP cystogenesis; and (4) if a broad spectrum HDAC inhibitor is a potential therapeutic approach for NPHP.

      With the provided results, the authors established that epithelial Nphp2 loss is likely a predominant driver of PKD in their model; however, they cannot exclude that stromal NPHP2 does not play a role in cysts growth post-initiation because the authors failed to directly compare their cell type-specific models to a global cre knockout (e.g. Cagg-cre).

      We agree with the reviewer that we cannot rule out the possibility that stromal NPHP2 plays a role post cyst initiation and added "However, our result does not rule out functional significance of interstitial cells once a pro-cystic and fibrotic response is triggered in mutant epithelial cells." to the Discussion section.

      A direct comparison between epithelial specific and global knockout models is an attractive idea, but technically challenging. For an interpretable comparison, it is essential that the stage and knockout efficiency in epithelial cells are equivalent between the two models. However, Ksp-Cre is expressed in the distal nephron specifically, sparing epithelial cells in other segments, while epithelial cells in all segments would be affected by Cagg-Cre. In addition, global knockout of Nphp2 leads to peri-natal lethality. Inducible Cagg-Cre could potentially be used to bypass earlier functional requirements. But matching stage and knockout efficiency in renal epithelial cells between Ksp-Cre and inducible Cagg-Cre mediated knockout remains challenging. These factors make a direct comparison problematic. Finally, our results revealed the role of defective epithelial cells in triggering the phenotypes but did not rule out a role of interstitial cells once abnormal signaling is initiated in epithelial cells. To clarify this point, we added " However, our result does not rule out functional significance of interstitial cells once a pro-cystic and fibrotic response is triggered in mutant epithelial cells." to the Discussion section.

      In addition, it is possible that cyst initiation/growth upon stromal Nphp2 loss occurs substantially slower compared to epithelial Nphp2 loss. However, it seems the authors did not look at kidney phenotypes beyond 28 days of age. Publications from the ADPKD field suggest, that stromal Pkd1 loss initiates cystogenesis much slower than epithelial Pkd1 loss.

      We have expanded our analysis to 8-week-old mice. We now show that Nphp2flox/flox;Foxd1-Cre mice show normal kidney weight, kidney/body weight ratio, kidney function and histology at P56, supporting our original conclusion that deletion of Nphp2 in interstitial cells fails to trigger obvious renal phenotypes, up to young adult stage. These results were presented in Figure 4- figure supplement 1 and the Results section.

      Further, while the authors suggest that kidney fibrosis precedes cyst development, the results supporting this conclusion are limited to one time point, analyzing IF staining of a single marker that can be compared between non-cystic and cystic time points. These analyses need to be extended to make any firm conclusions.

      At the precystic kidney stage (P7), we analyzed SMA and vimentin levels via immunostaining. Their mRNA levels were additionally quantified via RT-qPCR. We have now analyzed vimentin levels at multiple timepoints (P9, 14 and 21) and results were added to Figure 2. Combined, these data support the initiation of a fibrotic response prior to cyst formation.

      The most interesting finding of the manuscript, and likely most impactful to the field, is, that loss of cilia within the setting of epithelial Nphp2 loss reduces PKD severity. This finding parallels published findings for Pkd1 and Pkd2 which are suggested to function in a cilia- dependent cyst-activation mechanism. Unfortunately, the here shown studies, do not add to the mechanistic insight beyond showing the descriptive finding. Most importantly, it remains unclear whether NPHP2 functions in the same pathway as polycystin-1 or -2 (the Pkd1, Pkd2 gene products) or in a separate independent pathway.

      Our Ift88 Nphp2 double mutant results, combined with tissue-specific function of NPHP2, which to our knowledge is completely novel in a NPHP model, suggest that NPHP2 functions as a negative regulator of a profibrotic and pro-cystic pathway that interacts with cilia-mediated signaling in epithelial cells and that abnormal signaling from epithelial cells triggers interstitial fibrosis. We agree with the reviewer that whether NPHP2 functions in the same pathway as polycystins is an interestingly question. However, we feel it is out of the scope of this manuscript and would pursue this research direction in our future studies.

      With respect to the HDAC preclinical studies, the authors show supporting data that a broad- spectrum HDAC inhibitor may be suitable for slowing cyst growth in their model of NPHP. Overall, these studies are not novel to the field, as HDAC inhibition has been shown to slow PKD progression in various models of PKD al while not in NPHP specifically. Further, the studies seem like an add-on, which does not directly link to the prior cell type-specific studies of NPHP2, and no mechanisms linking the two concepts are provided.

      Although we and others showed that HDACIs slow cyst progression in other PKD models, this study is the first to show its impact on a NPHP model. Given the current lack of treatment for NPHP, we feel it important to communicate the results to the research community even though the molecular mechanism remains to be defined.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The article "Identification of a weight loss-associated causal eQTL in MTIF3 and the effects of MTIF3 deficiency on human adipocyte function" explored the functional roles of MTIF3 during adipocyte differentiation. In persons living with obesity, genetic variation at the MTIF3 locus associates with body mass index and responses to weight loss interventions. MTIF3 regulates mitochondrial protein expression and gene knockouts cause cardiomyopathy in mice. This paper provides insight into the impacts of MTIF3 knockout on adipocyte differentiation and the expression effects of the eQTL on MTIF3 levels. The authors implement a CRISPR/Cas9 gene editing approach coupled with an in vitro platform to detect influences of MTIF3 on adipocyte glucose metabolism and gene expression. This method may serve as a platform to explore knockouts in human cell lines, so it may allow the discovery of new gene x environment influences on in vitro outcomes related to differentiation, growth, and metabolism.

      The conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but some experimental conditions and data analysis needs to be clarified and extended.

      1) The authors use CRISPR/Cas9 to generate the rs1885988 variant in the human white adipocyte cell line and performed a comprehensive validation analysis of gene editing (Figure 1). qPCR analysis showed reduced MTIF3 expression during human adipocyte differentiation (Figure 1E, F). To expand the importance of the rs1885988 variant, the authors should have provided target gene measurements to verify the canonical differentiation profile (e.g., FABP4, ADIPOQ) and help readers understand the overall impact of gene editing at the MTIF3 locus.

      Thank you for your suggestions. As you requested, we have quantified several adipocyte differentiation markers in the allele-edited cells after 12 days of adipogenic differentiation. The data (Figure 1-figure supplement 1) shows no significant difference between cells with the different genotypes. We have added more information about this in lines 100-101, and also in another context in lines 105-116.

      Notably, the intra-group variation of the marker gene expression is large (Figure 1-figure supplement 1), which makes it difficult to clearly state how much the allele editing, as opposed to random variation resulting from single cell cloning, contributes to the differentiation outcome. However, if we also consider MTIF3 knockout cells (that do not need to be single-cell cloned), their differentiation marker expression also appears unaffected (Figure 3-figure supplement 1). Taken together then, it is unlikely the allele editing with the consequent effect on MTIF3 expression affects adipogenic differentiation in our experiments. We mention the absence of effect of MTIF3 knockout on differentiation in the paragraph starting on line 137.

      2) The direct mechanistic influences of MTIF3 on adipocyte function remain unclear. MTIF3 regulates the translation initiation of mitochondrial protein synthesis. Western blots of OXPHOS proteins do not per se underscore supercomplex formation, which is also a process mediated by MTIF3. Blue native gel electrophoresis may prove a better method to establish the effects of MTIF3 loss-of-function on supercomplex formation.

      As suggested, we have run blue native gel electrophoresis to detect the formation of OXPHOS respiration complexes. In the revised manuscript (lines: 158-168 and Figure 4 E,F), we show how MTIF3 knockout indeed interferes with the complex formation, with lower abundance of complexes V/III2+IV1, III2/IV2 and IV1. Additionally, although the blot signal for complex I+III2+IVn is diffuse, it appears higher in scrambled control cells than in MTIF3 knockout cells. Interestingly, complex II content is slightly higher in MTIF3 knockouts, which may result from a compensatory regulation mechanism, as none of the subunits of complex II is encoded by mitochondrial DNA. We also found several faster-migrating (“undefined bands” in the figure) in the MTIF3 knockout samples, although it is hard to determine whether those are single chain proteins, or degradation or mistranslation products. Overall though, the native gel blots show impaired OXPHOS complex assembly in MTIF3 knockout samples.

      In addition, we performed western blots for other mitochondrial proteins, including COX II (subunit of OXPHOS complex IV), ND2 (subunit of OXPHOS complex I), ATP8 (subunit of OXPHOS complex V), and CYTB (subunit of OXPHOS complex III). The data (Figure 4 A,B), show decreased ND2 and COX II, trending decrease of CYTB, and unaffected ATP8 content in MTIF3 knockout adipocytes.

      The methods (paragraph starting at line 479), results (paragraph starting at line 145), and discussion (lines: 261-263, 274-277) were incorporated in the revised manuscript.

      3) Based on the findings, the authors argue that MTIF3 knockout alters the function of adipocytes. However, many of the experiments show fairly small effect sizes (Figure 5A, Figure 6A). How does the MTIF3 knockout explicitly perform functions related to body weight regulation? Gene editing in vivo would have helped to substantiate the authors' conclusions.

      In the paper we are looking at the consequences of MTIF3 deficiency in one cell type, over short time, in vitro. The outcome of body weight regulation, e.g. during weight loss, would result from long-term effects of MTIF3-altered metabolism in more than one tissue. We envisage that small changes in energy metabolism in not only fat, but also in e.g. muscle, would make a substantial difference over time in vivo (this, we cannot capture in in vitro models). We have added this discussion to lines 294-311.

      As for in vivo genomic editing, the alleles of interest are specific to the human genome. Ideally, a genotype-based recall study in humans would be appropriate, but due to time and resource limitation, we are not able to conduct such a study at the moment (although we certainly hope to perform such a study in the future). As for modeling the MTIF3 deficiency in mice – the MTIF3 knockout mice are not viable [1], and certainly other options (e.g. overexpression, tissue-specific knockouts) are possible and tempting to investigate. This, however, would require considerable additional work which we could only perform in a future project.

      4) In several instances, the authors refer to 'feeding' cells with glucose (line 206, line 171). Feeding experiments often imply complex nutrient interventions in animal models and people, which cannot be easily recapitulated in cell culture. The in vitro experiments simply alter levels of glucose and more precise language would state the specific challenges accurately.

      In the revised manuscript, we have substituted “feeding” for exact glucose concentration, or “glucose concentration” where appropriate. (paragraph starting at line 215, and lines 577-578, 597, 873-879)

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Huang Mi, et al. investigated the role of MTIF3, the mitochondrial translation initiation factor 3, in the function of adipocytes. They first detected the expression of the obesity-related MTIF3 variants based on the GTEx database and found two variants lead to an increase in MTIF3 expression. Then they knockout MTIF3 in differentiated hWAs adipocytes and characterized the mitochondrial function. They found loss of MTIF3 decrease mitochondrial respiration and fatty acid oxidation. They further treated cells with low glucose medium to mimic weight loss intervention and found MTIF3 knockout adipocytes lose fewer triglycerides than control adipocytes. This paper provides new information about MTIF3 in adipocytes and the potential functional role of MTIF3 in mitochondrial function.

      1) The authors provided sufficient data to show those two genetic variants increase MTIF3 expression. Their CRISPR/Cas9 knockin cell line is also convincing. But they didn't show if the genetic variants affect adipogenesis. Adipogenesis is an important process for weight gain and fat deposition. In lines 103-107, the authors mentioned that the "allele-edited cells have some problem in differentiated state, e.g. triglyceride or mitochondrial content", so they used an inducible Cas9 system. However, the issue of differentiated allele-edited cells may be the functional effect of MTIF3 genetic variants, such as interrupting adipogenesis, decreasing triglyceride, or affecting mitochondrial number. The authors should provide that information.

      Thank you for all your suggestions. We think we were not clear regarding this issue. We did not mean that the allele-edited cells have problem in differentiated state, which then definitely could be (as you point out) due to the functional effect of MTIF3 genetic variants. The problem relates to the process of single-cell cloning itself, which inherently introduces random variation. As a consequence, the data on adipogenic differentiation in allele-edited cells has relatively high intra-group variation. We have added more clarifying text in lines 104-116.

      To provide the data on this, per your request, in the revised manuscript we include the results for the rs67785913-edited cells in Figure 1-figure supplement 1. As shown, we observed no differences in the expression of adipogenic markers (ADIPOQ, PPARG, CEBPA, SREBF1 and FABP4) or in mitochondrial content between the two rs67785913 genotypes. Since the intra-group variation is often high, it is hard to conclude how much the rs67785913 eQTL affects the quantified variables. Much of the variation could instead be ascribed to the effects of single cell cloning.

      The cloning per se introduces random variation, but is required to obtain homozygous allele-edited cells. Because of this dilemma, and to clarify how much MTIF3 expression can actually influence adipogenic differentiation, we have, during the revision, also used the hWAs-iCas9 cells to generate MTIF3 knockouts at the preadipocyte stage and then tested their differentiation capacity. As we show in Figure 3-figure supplement 1, we found no apparent differences in adipogenic marker gene expression between scrambled control and MTIF3 knockout cells (we mention that in lines 137-144). Taken together, our results may indicate that the rs67785913 genotype, through affecting MTIF3 expression, is unlikely to regulate adipogenic differentiation.

      2) In Figure 4, the author mentioned that MTIF3 knockout does not affect the expression of adipogenic differentiation markers. They need to provide more evidence to prove their point. Oil-red O staining is a clearer way to quantify adipocyte differentiation in cell culture. In addition, in Fig. 4B western blot, the author should include MTIF3 as a control to show the knockout efficiency. It is not clear the meaning of plus and minus in that panel. The author should also compare the total triglyceride levels in MTIF3 knockout cells and control cells.

      We have now included Oil-red O staining results and total triglyceride levels (Figure 3 F,G), which show no apparent differences between scrambled control and MTIF3 knockout cells (method: lines 427-431; results: lines 137-144). We also added the MTIF3 blots to figure 4A as a control, showing high and consistent MTIF3 knockout efficiency in independent experiments. In the original manuscript, the plus and minus referred to control and knockout, respectively. To clarify that, we have changed the expression to SC and KO in the revised manuscript.

      With regards to Oil-red O vs. quantification of adipogenic markers, we actually prefer the latter method, as it gives more accurate and less variable results than Oil-red O (at least in the cell line we use). We have, however, performed Oil-red O as well to address your question.

      3) MTIF3 is a translation initiation factor in mitochondria and is involved in the protein synthesis of mitochondrial DNA-encoding genes. The authors should check protein levels rather than the mRNA levels of mitochondrial DNA-encoding genes (Fig. 6E). It's interesting to see the increase of mRNA levels of ND1 and ND2, which might be feedback of lower translation. Since ND1 and ND2 are in OXPHOS complex I, the expression levels of complex I in MTIF3 KO cells would be worth checking. Additionally, the author should also check the mitochondria copy number.

      As suggested, we have detected several mitochondrial encoding proteins which are subunits of each mitochondrial OXPHOS complex. As shown in figure 4A, ND2 (subunit of OXPHOS complex I) and COX II (subunit of OXPHOS complex IV) expression were significantly reduced, CYTB (subunit of OXPHOS complex V) expression tended to decrease, and ATP8 expression was not affected in the MTIF3 knockout adipocytes. We also detected the formation of the OXPHOS respiration complex in extracted mitochondrial proteins and found MTIF3 perturbation affect mitochondrial complex assembly. The detailed methods (lines: 479-490), results (lines: 145-169) and discussion (lines: 260-262, 274-277) were incorporated in the revised manuscript.

      We have also added the mitochondrial copy number data (Figure 3A), showing that MTIF3 knockout has lower mitochondrial content (methods: lines 491-500; results: 156-157)

      4) MTIF3 knockout adipocytes retain more triglycerides under glucose restriction is interesting. It may link to the previous result of lower fatty acid oxidation in MTIF3 knockout adipocytes. However, the authors then showed there is no difference in lipolysis. The author should discuss those results in the manuscript.The authors could also check lipolysis in glucose restriction conditions. It's also necessary to include the triglyceride levels of KO cell lines at full medium

      We have now examined the glycerol release in glucose restriction condition, and found no differences between control and MTIF3 knockouts (Figure 6-figure supplement 1). Interestingly, in 1 mM glucose, both genotypes released less glycerol than at 25 mM glucose, and this has been observed before in SGBS cell line [2] According to your suggestion, we have added the total triglyceride content at 25 mM glucose condition (Figure 6C), which also was not different between control and MTIF3 knockout cells. We speculate the higher retention of triglycerides in the knockouts could be due to higher re-esterification of lipolytically released fatty acids, since, as we observed, fatty acid oxidation is impaired in the knockouts. In the revised manuscript, we added that to the discussion (lines: 289-293).

      References

      1. Rudler, D.L., et al., Fidelity of translation initiation is required for coordinated respiratory complex assembly. Sci Adv, 2019. 5(12): p. eaay2118.
      2. Renes, J., et al., Calorie restriction-induced changes in the secretome of human adipocytes, comparison with resveratrol-induced secretome effects. Biochim Biophys Acta, 2014. 1844(9): p. 1511-22.
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The idea that decidualization is related to or evolved from wound healing, including fibroblast activation, is old, going back all the way to Creighton 1878 who pointed to the similarity between granulation tissue and decidual tissue, and is supported by the fact that embryo implantation is a compensated form of the endometrial lesion. Nevertheless, the mechanistic connection between FB activation and decidualization is an important fact necessary for understanding decidualization, a fact that is reflected in previous work, for instance, Kim et al., 1999 (Hum Reprod 14 Suppl 2), their reference 20, and Oliver et al., 1999 (Humn Reprod 14), their reference 56 a.o.m. More specifically, a recent single-cell study of in vitro decidualization has shown that a myofibroblast-like cell state is a transient state in the process of decidualization, i.e. decidual cells themselves are not so much activated fibroblasts, but rather decidual cells differentiate after endometrial stromal fibroblasts undergo a FB activation like process, and the decidual re-programming happens from these activated FB like states (Stadtmauer et al., 2021, Biol. of Reprod. 1-18).

      Yes, the paper from Stadtmauer DJ and Wagner GP (2022) was cited in revised version.

      The above assessment of how the current study fits into the conceptual landscape of mammalian reproductive biology does not diminish the importance of the paper under consideration. The study contributes a large amount of observational and experimental facts to the understanding of how FB activation and decidualization are related. The authors suggest, in particular, that blastocyst-derived TNF activates the cLPA- producing Arachidonic acid (AA), activating PGI2 and PPARd signaling pathway (more about this later).

      Other major comments:

      The authors suggest that luminal epithelial cells signal through the release of arachidonic acid (AA) in response to TNF. That is interesting and supported by in vitro experiments inducing decidualization and FB activation by AA. What makes this conclusion a little problematic is that it is known that luminal epithelial cells also express COX2/PTGS2 and thus the synthesis of prostaglandins is already starting in the LE and thus LE can also signal to the stoma via PGE2, PGI2 as well as PGL2 rather than AA directly. The in vitro experiments can not exclude the possibility that the ESF is producing some prostaglandin and then having an autocrine effect.

      Yes, we agree with you. It is possible that PGI2 and PGE2 from luminal epithelial cells may also induce fibroblast activation. Based on the data from in situ hybridization, COX-2, mPGES, PGIS and PPARδ are mainly expressed in subluminal stromal cells at mouse implantation site on day 5 of pregnancy (Lim et al, 2000; Ni et al, 2002; Wang et al, 2004). Therefore, PGI2 from stromal cells should be the dominant one compared to that from luminal epithelial cells. In the future, we will examine the effects of AA on COX-2, mPGES and PGIS in luminal epoithelial cells.

      Lim H, Dey SK. PPAR delta functions as a prostacyclin receptor in blastocyst implantation. Trends Endocrinol Metab. 2000 May-Jun;11(4):137-42.

      Ni H, Sun T, Ding NZ, Ma XH, Yang ZM. Differential expression of microsomal prostaglandin e synthase at implantation sites and in decidual cells of mouse uterus. Biol Reprod. 2002 Jul;67(1):351-8.

      Wang H, Ma WG, Tejada L, Zhang H, Morrow JD, Das SK, Dey SK. Rescue of female infertility from the loss of cyclooxygenase-2 by compensatory up-regulation of cyclooxygenase-1 is a function of genetic makeup. J Biol Chem. 2004 Mar 12;279(11):10649-58.

      344: here the authors report that PGE2 has no effect on FB activation marker expression, but the problem with that is, that (at least in human ESF), progesterone is causing a change in the expression of the PGE2 receptors from EP4 to EP2, and it is only the EP2 receptor that activates cAMP/PKA pathway.

      Yes, we agree with you. PGES is highly expressed in stromal cells at implantation site. Previous studies also show that PGE2 is important during decidualization. In our study, PGES showed no significant changes after stromal cells were treated with AA. PGE2 also had no significant effects on fibroblast activation. Therefore, we focused on PGI2-PPAR pathway. It is possible that PGE2 may regulate decidualization through an alternative way rather than fibroblast activation.

      The fact that the authors show an effect of PGI2 is interesting because PGI2 receptors are among the strongest expressed PTG receptors in mammalian ESF. Prostacyclin receptor is a GPCR rather than a nuclear receptor. So the question is really why the authors have not pursued the role of prostacyclin receptor and instead have focused on PPARd?

      Yes, we agree with you. When mouse stromal cells were treated with AA, there was no significant change for the protein level of prostacyclin receptor (Figures 4E, 4F). When mouse stromal cells were treated with the agonist SELEXIPAG of prostacyclin receptor, the markers of fibroblast activation showed lower changes compared with treatments with PPARδ (Figure 3D). Therefore, we focused on PPARδ. Yes, we agree with you. Although prostacyclin receptor is less responsive than PPARδ in activating fibroblast activation, it should contribute to fibroblast activation. In the future, we will pursue the effect of prostacyclin receptor on fibroblast activation. Thank you very much for your suggestion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript postulates that uterine stroma cells undergo a stage of activation between the resting state and the differentiated decidual state in order to support embryo implantation. Using in vivo mouse and in vitro mouse and human stroma cells they demonstrate that during decidualization the stroma cells express the marker genes for activated stroma. They then trace an axis from the embryo-producing TNF to prostaglandin production and activin A that is required for this process. They propose data to show that activation of the stroma is altered in infertility due to fetal trisomy 16.

      The strengths of this manuscript are:

      1) This is a comprehensive study using both in vivo and in vitro studies and in both mouse and human stroma cells.

      2) The experiments use a combination of ligands, agonists, and inhibitors to map the signaling axis regulating stroma activation.

      3) The data shown support the conclusions in this manuscript.

      The weaknesses of this manuscript are:

      1) The conclusion that Acitvin A is the regulator of stroma activation as mentioned by this manuscript is correlative. What is needed is a knockdown of Activin A and then assess stroma activation to prove Activin A is the major regulator and not one of many TGFb family members.

      Yes, the data from Activin A knockdown were provided.

      2) The use of uterine epithelial cells is problematic. The in vitro co-culture approach is not a state-of-the-art co-culture. Removal of epithelial cells from the uterus results in loss of the epithelial phenotype. If the manuscript used an epithelial organoid stroma cell coculture approach it may better reflect the role of the epithelial cells in this process. Otherwise, it is not clear that the epithelial cells are actual participants in the signaling axis. The treatments could be directly on the stroma cells.

      Yes, we agree with you. According to your suggestions, we established a culture system for epithelial organoid. When the epithelial organoids were treated with TNF, a similar response was obtained compared with in vitro cultured mouse epithelial cells.

      3) Ishikawa cells are endometrial cancer cells. They do not really reflect uterine epithelium and it is not clear that any epithelial cell could be substituted for these cells.

      Thank you very much for your comments. It is true that Ishikawa cells should be different from in vivo endometrial epithelial cells. However, several studies showed that Ishikawa cell line possess apical adhesiveness to JAR trophoblast cells and expresses many of the same enzymes and structural proteins found in normal human endometrium (Castelbaum AJ et al, 1997).. Because both estrogen and progesterone receptors are expressed in Ishikawa cells, Ishikawa cells show a good response to both estrogen and progesterone (Castelbaum AJ et al, 1997). Therefore, Ishikawa cells are used as a model for receptive endometrial epithelial cells (Hannan NJ et al, 2010).

      Castelbaum AJ, Ying L, Somkuti SG, Sun J, Ilesanmi AO, Lessey BA. Characterization of integrin expression in a well differentiated endometrial adenocarcinoma cell line (Ishikawa). J Clin Endocrinol Metab 1997; 82:136-142.

      Hannan NJ, Paiva P, Dimitriadis E, Salamonsen LA. Models for study of human embryo implantation: choice of cell lines? Biol Reprod. 2010; 82:235-245.

      Lessey BA, Ilesanmi AO, Castelbaum AJ, Yuan L, Somkuti SG, Chwalisz K, Satyaswaroop PG. Characterization of the functional progesterone receptor in an endometrial adenocarcinoma cell line (Ishikawa): progesterone-induced expression of the alpha1 integrin. J Steroid Biochem Mol Biol. 1996; 59:31-39.

      4) The activation of stroma cells in the fetal trisomy 16 experiments at the end is very superficial. Data should show that these cells decidualize with decidual markers. This appears to be an experiment to show the translational value of the signaling axis. This experiment, again, is not well developed, does not add much to the manuscript, and should be omitted.

      Yes, we agree with you. The description on human trisomy 16 was deleted.

      In summary, the concept of stroma cell activation as part of decidualization is nicely developed and will add to the field. Normally investigators consider decidualization a mesenchymal to epithelial transition while some consider it stromal activation. This manuscript demonstrates that stroma cell activation is a critical part of the process of decidualization.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors screen large libraries of small proteins to identify three proteins of <50 aa that rescue the growth of an auxotrophic serB deletion Escherichia coli strain. They convincingly show that the growth rescue is due to the small proteins increasing expression of the his operon by reducing transcriptional attenuation. The authors argue that the small proteins function by directly binding the his RNA 5' UTR to alter RNA secondary structure.

      The conclusion that the three small proteins reduce his operon attenuation is well supported by the data. A previous study suggested this mechanism for a somewhat larger, randomly selected protein, but the current study extends this prior work by firmly establishing that the proteins modulate attenuation. The suggestion that the small proteins function by directly binding the his RNA is less well supported by the data. The RNase T1 mapping data are not straightforward to interpret, and there is no assessment of protein-RNA interactions in vivo.

      Major comments:

      1) The RNase T1 probing data are not straightforward to interpret, and hence are insufficient to conclude that Hdp1 binding to the his 5' UTR is the mechanism by which it reduces attenuation. Specifically, G96 has reduced cleavage in the presence of Hdp1, inconsistent with the antiterminator conformation. The authors argue that G96 could be within the site of Hdp1 binding. This is certainly possible but would require additional experimental evidence to draw a confident conclusion. Also, the increased cleavage of bases around the start codon and Shine-Dalgarno sequence is inconsistent with a shift from the terminator to the antiterminator conformation. One confounding issue here is the lack of replicates and the lack of quantification. Additional probes could be tested, which would provide complementary structural information.

      We agree that the RNase T1 probing data alone does not provide sufficient resolution to fully assess changes in terminator/anti-terminator conformations. Therefore, we have clarified our interpretation of the data, addressed its limitations, and have softened the conclusions that can be drawn from it in the text (lines 419-431). We have also included two additional T1 probing experimental replicates in Supplementary Fig. S11 which are in agreement with the cleavage patterns presented in the main text Figure 3D. Based on the revised conclusions and the consistency of the cleavage patterns between the experimental replicates, we do not think that quantification of the probing data would provide any additional information.

      2) There are no experiments to test whether Hdp1 binds the his RNA in vivo. The in vitro data show that Hdp1 can bind the his RNA, but they do not show that this occurs in vivo, or that this is the mechanism by which Hdp1 regulates the expression of the his operon.

      As addressed in the Essential Revisions section, we have now performed and included data from co- immunoprecipitation assays, in which we were able to successfully detect and demonstrate enrichment of his operator-regulated RNA transcripts in HA-tagged Hdp1 pull-down samples. We were also able to demonstrate less enrichment (i.e. reduced interaction/specificity) for thr operator-regulated RNA transcripts in the Hdp1 pull-downs as well as lower enrichment for all his operator-regulated target RNA transcripts in pull-downs performed with the HA-tagged Hdp1 L27Q mutant. These data are presented in Fig. 3A and discussed in lines 313-337.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this work, Babina et al. address a central question in molecular evolution that is only partially answered: how does cellular novelty emerge in evolution? The authors focus here on small proteins, whose importance to various cellular functions has become more appreciated recently. Babina et al. ask if functional small proteins can emerge from random sequences, a question that is mostly unresolved with only a small number of examples in the published literature for such functions. In this study, the authors demonstrate that proteins selected from random, synthetic libraries can rescue auxotrophy in E. coli. Namely, the authors find three small, random proteins (<50 amino acids) that allow E. coli cells with a ΔserB genetic background to grow in a medium without the amino-acid serine. They then show that this rescue is based on the up-regulation of HisB, an enzyme that can compensate for the serB deletion. Finally, using different molecular biology techniques, the authors propose a model in which up-regulation of HisB is achieved by physical interactions between the random proteins and the his operator that regulates the transcription of the his operon in E. coli.

      Notably, as the authors themselves point out, a previous study has already shown that semi-random proteins can result in up-regulation of HisB levels to rescue ΔserB cells. Thus, most of the novelty comes from the attempt to figure out the molecular mechanism of the three random proteins. The idea that a random protein binds the 5' of an mRNA which results in up-regulated expression levels is interesting and can benefit the field. However, some clarification on existing data and additional control experiments are needed to support the authors' claims:

      1) Growth data are not presented in the current form of the manuscript, which makes it impossible to evaluate many of its claims. Especially, the extent of rescue and fitness gain achieved by these random proteins compared to cells harboring the serB gene.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this discrepancy. We have now added all relevant growth data under non-permissive conditions (Figure 1G, Supplementary Figures S2, S3, S5) and have also included data on the fitness effects exerted by Hdp expression in cells harboring serB under permissive conditions (LB medium), to allow for comparison with the empty plasmid control strain (Supplementary Figure S1).

      2) The authors have screened their library on other auxotrophic strains, however, they could only find random proteins that rescue growth in the ΔserB background. Currently, they do not address this point, but it might be relevant to the molecular mechanism of those random proteins.

      The reviewer raises an interesting point. We have added a paragraph to our Discussion addressing why we believe that the serB-model with a complementary enzyme is an ideal target for the selection of de novo genes (lines 536-543).

      3) Central to the authors' claims is the up-regulation of HisB, however, they mostly work with an alternative LacZ system to assess the effects of the random proteins on expression. The paper will benefit from some more work measuring actual HisB levels as expressed by the various constructs used along the paper. The authors did provide an important proteomic analysis to show that HisB (along with other proteins in the his operon) is up- regulated as a result of the expression of one of the random proteins. However, it is unclear if the reported ~3- fold increase in HisB levels is enough to allow the growth of ΔserB cells in a medium without serine.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this concern and allowing the opportunity to clarify. It is well established that upregulation of HisB can rescue growth of a SerB-deficient strain on minimal medium (for examples, see Patrick, et al. PMID: 17884825, Digianantonio and Hecht PMID: 26884172). We have now performed additional proteomics analyses that show a specific upregulation of the his operon upon expression of Hdp1 and Hdp3. We have also added a control experiment overexpressing HisB from our expression vector, showing that it restores growth of the auxotrophic ΔserB mutant. It is also clear that histidine starvation itself does not de-repress HisB sufficiently to allow growth of a ΔserB mutant, as this strain does not grow on minimal medium lacking histidine (such as M9 minimal medium that was used for the functional selection in our study). In addition to upregulation of HisB, we show that the rescue is dependent on presence of HisB and provide additional experiments showing a specific interactions in vitro and in vivo of Hdp1 with the his operator RNA. Our results clearly show that rescue depends on HisB and that Hdp expression upregulates HisB, and we do believe our central claim is substantiated beyond reasonable doubt. The reviewer’s main concern, that it is unclear if expression levels of HisB are high enough to allow growth is, in our opinion, resolved by the observation that Hdp-dependent upregulation of HisB does restore growth.

      We respectfully disagree with the reviewer’s suggestion that an exact determination of the level of upregulation is relevant and needed, as outlined above. In addition, we would like to point out that it is not possible to measure HisB upregulation compared to an empty plasmid control strain under non- permissive conditions. Comparing HisB levels in a ΔserB strain expressing Hdp vs. the empty plasmid control in minimal medium is not possible, since the empty plasmid control strain is not able to grow, and the corresponding baseline of HisB expression cannot be determined in a non-growing strain. To circumvent this, we determined HisB levels in rich medium, which does not necessarily reflect the exact amount of upregulation occurring under non-permissive conditions, but still allows us to detect a physiological activity. Alternative experimental setups, such as comparing HisB levels in a strain carrying serB in minimal medium also suffer severe shortcomings as it no longer reflects the cellular physiology of the auxotoph under non-permissive conditions, where growth is dependent on HisB upregulation.

      4) It is unclear how noisy and statistically significant some of the critical experiments in the manuscript are, especially the EMSA and T1-digestion experiments. The authors should try to find a different operator with a similar RNA structure and attenuation function, but a different nucleotide sequence, to the his operator, and show that this control operator is unaffected by the random proteins. Demonstrating the lack of phenotypes using the LacZ system, EMSA experiments, and T1-digestion patterns will much support the authors' claims.

      We thank the reviewer for suggesting this important control and agree that its inclusion significantly strengthens our claims. We used the threonine operon (thr) operator, which is regulated by terminator/anti-terminator formation similar to that of to the his operon with the his operator. We show that Hdp1 does not cause de-repression of this operator using a lacZ reporter construct. Strongly supporting this is the fact that our whole proteome analysis showed specific upregulation of the his operon. Any other off target de-repression would be detected in this assay. Furthermore, we now include the thr operator RNA as a control in the EMSAs, which demonstrates reduced binding with Hdp1 in comparison to the his operator RNA. We also added an in vivo pull-down experiment using tagged Hdp1, showing marked enrichment of his operator-regulated RNA transcripts, whereas the observed enrichment of the control thr RNA transcripts is substantially less.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Thakkar et al describe the immune effects of 3rd and 4th doses of COVID-19 monovalent vaccines in a diverse cohort of immunocompromised cancer patients. They describe augmentation of anti-Spike antibodies after dose 3, especially seroconversion in 57% of patients, followed by a durable response over six months. The fourth dose was associated with increased anti-Spike antibodies in 67% of patients. T-cell responses were seen in 74% and 94% of patients after the third and fourth doses respectively. Strikingly, neutralization of Omicron was absent in all patients after the third dose but increased to 33% after the fourth dose.

      Strengths:

      Diverse cohort (34% Caucasian, 31% AA, 25% Hispanic 8% Asian) including 106 cancer patients after dose 3, of which 47 patients were longitudinally assessed for six months, as well as eighteen patients assessed after the fourth dose. Seronegative as well as seropositive patients benefit from a third dose of vaccination. Assessment of cellular (T cell) immune responses and viral neutralization against wild-type as well as Omicron variant is commendable.

      Weaknesses:

      The efficacy of the bivalent vaccine (Omicron specific) is not studied here, since the fourth dose of vaccine was a monovalent vaccine. This should be clarified in the discussion.

      We have added text in the discussion section regarding this comment, lines 470-472

      “The bivalent COVID-19 vaccine was introduced after the enrollment for our study was closed however it is reassuring to see that the bivalent vaccine has better neutralization activity against Omicron sub-variants”

      The authors describe an increase in anti-S titers after monoclonal antibodies. Were any of the patients receiving IVIG, and what was the effect, if any on Anti-S antibodies? Characteristics of breakthrough infections, particularly if they had prolonged duration, would be important to include.

      We have added text in the results section for IVIG (lines 382-383) and characteristics of breakthrough infections (lines 341-344)

      “No patients were on intravenous immunoglobulin (IVIG) at the time of study participation” “Of the 4 breakthrough infections, 1 patient had no symptoms, and 3 had mild symptoms”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Thakkar and colleagues evaluate the immunogenicity of 3rd and 4th doses of SARS-CoV2 vaccinations in patients with cancer. The authors find that additional vaccine doses are able to seroconvert a subset of patients and that antibody levels correlate with T-cell responses and viral neutralization.

      The main strengths of this manuscript are:

      1) The authors systemically performed a broad array of immunological assessments, including assessments of antibody levels, T cell activity, and neutralization assays, in a large cohort of patients with cancer receiving 3rd and 4th doses of COVID vaccines.

      2) The authors recruited an ethnically diverse cohort of patients with diverse cancer types, though enrolled participants were enriched for hematological malignancies.

      3) Prior to FDA/CDC guidance supporting a 4th vaccine dose, the authors recruited participants with no or inadequate responses into a prospective clinical trial of a 4th dose, the results of which are outlined here.

      4) The authors' findings that patients with hematologic malignancies and those receiving anti-CD20/BTK inhibitors have lower immunological responses to SARS-CoV-2 vaccines are consistent with multiple prior studies, including prior studies from these authors.

      5) The authors also find that 3rd and 4th COVID vaccine doses are able to seroconvert a subset of patients with no or "inadequate" responses, though it's unclear whether seroconversion is enough for true protection from SARS-CoV-2 infection.

      The main weaknesses of the manuscript include:

      1) The study cohorts disproportionately enrolled patients with hematological malignancies who have been previously shown to mount lower immunological responses to COVID-19 vaccines; thus, the findings may not be representative of a typical oncology patient population.

      We have clarified this in the discussion (lines 465-466)

      “However, caution should be exercised in generalizing these results to the broader immunosuppressed population given the small sample size of our cohort and the disproportionately high representation of hematologic malignancy patients”

      2) The subgroup analyses were relatively small.

      The discussion text in line 464-465 is in concordance with this observation

      “However, caution should be exercised in generalizing these results to the broader immunosuppressed population given the small sample size of our cohort and the disproportionately high representation of hematologic malignancy patients”

      3) The nomenclature used in the manuscript was confusing when it came to "baseline" assessments and boosters versus additional doses of vaccines.

      We have clarified the nomenclature throughout the manuscript

      4) Ultimately, the major limitation of this manuscript is that antibody levels/T-cell responses/neutralization are surrogates for immune protection against SARS-CoV-2, but it's unclear what defines the ideal cutoffs for protection. Simply seroconverting may still be insufficient. The authors don't provide data showing antibody levels as relates to breakthrough infection, likely because they are underpowered for this analysis.

      We have added text to expand on this further lines 475-482

      “Further efforts are also needed to better determine cut-off values at which anti-S antibody levels provide protection from symptomatic COVID-19. At the present time, this data exists only for neutralizing antibody titers[36, 44] and the commercially available anti-S antibody assays are quite heterogenous with efforts being made to improve equivalency in titer reporting[45]. Our study while providing a correlation between anti-S antibody titer and neutralizing antibody titer supports that the higher the titer, the better neutralization is expected and by extrapolation, less likelihood of symptomatic infection however this needs to be confirmed in larger, systematic studies”.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Zhang, Q. et al. developed a two-photon fluorescence microscope (2PFM) by incorporating direct wavefront sensing adaptive optics (AO), which is optimized for mouse in vivo retinal imaging. By using the same 2PFM with the option of using or not using the incorporated AO system, this team compared the in vivo retinal images and convincingly demonstrated that AO correction acquired brighter and higher resolution images of retinal ganglion cells (RGCs) and their axons in both densely and sparse labeled transgenic mouse lines, normal and defected capillary vasculatures, and RGC spontaneous activities detected by genetic Ca2+ sensor. Interestingly and importantly, this team found that a global correction by removing the common aberration from the entire FOV enhances imaging signals throughout the entire large FOV, indicating a preferable AO imaging strategy for large FOVs. The potential applications of the in vivo retinal imaging techniques and strategies developed by this study will certainly inspire further investigation of the dynamic morphological and functional changes of retinal vasculatures and neurons during disease progression and before and after treatments. It would be beneficial to the manuscript and the readers if the authors can elaborate on optic design a little bit more. For example, whether the incorporation of AO adversely affects the 2PFM optic design? If the 2PFM can be further optimized by uncompromised optic design without incorporating AO, the quality of in vivo images will comparable to the AO-2PFM or not?

      We thank the reviewer for these thoughtful questions.

      Whether the incorporation of AO adversely affects 2PFM optical design may be a matter of perspective. As we demonstrated in the retina and elsewhere, AO substantially improves the achievable spatial resolution. Its incorporation does not reduce the temporal resolution of the system, as the ocular aberrations are temporally stable in the anesthetized mouse due to the lack of eye movement and do not require repeated aberration measurements throughout the imaging session. Signal enhancement by AO can increase the frame rate by reducing pixel dwell time required to achieve desired signal-to-noise ratio (SNR). The deformable mirror used for wavefront correction has high reflectivity, thus does not reduce the power throughput of the 2PFM. Using similar lenses for conjugation of the AO path to those employed by the 2PFM itself, we also maintain the scanning field of view size.

      However, the incorporation of AO, including the direct wavefront sensing module (the “L10-L11-SH-sensor” path in Fig. 1A) and the deformable mirror (together with a pair of lenses for optical conjugation), does increase the complexity of the imaging system. Maintaining the optimal performance of AO also requires advanced optical knowledge that may not be possessed by most biological users.

      For this reason, we carefully designed the 2PFM path for optimal imaging performance without AO, characterized its performance (“AO two-photon fluorescence microscope (AO-2PFM)” and “System correction” sections of Materials and Methods, Fig. S1), and optimized sample preparation including designing our own contact lens (“In vivo imaging” section of Materials and Methods, Fig. S2). Our efforts, which we believe to have led to the best possible performance of a 2PFM sans AO, allowed us to resolve retinal capillaries and cell bodies (in 2D) in vivo. Therefore, our 2PFM (sans AO) design and sample preparation procedure should benefit users who do not plan to implement AO.

      Hypothetically, if the ocular aberrations of all mouse eyes were similar, it would be possible to add a static corrective element to a conventional 2PFM to improve image resolution (in the same spirit as the non-prescription reading glasses for far-sighted human eyes). However, as shown in Fig. S6 (“Zernike decompositions and corrective wavefronts for all experiments”), ocular aberrations are variable. These variabilities may arise from alignment differences (e.g., different angles between the optical axis of the ocular optics and the optical axis of the 2PFM), which can be minimized by establish a procedure to reproducibly position the eyes of different mice in similar ways. In this case, a static corrective element may be designed for substantial aberration reduction. However, the variations also arise from optical differences in the ages [1] or strains [2] of the mice. To have a 2PFM that always performs at the diffraction limit, an adaptive element as employed by AO is necessary to maintain optimal performance regardless of the specifics of the sample.

      References

      1. C. Cheng, J. Parreno, R. B. Nowak, S. K. Biswas, K. Wang, M. Hoshino, K. Uesugi, N. Yagi, J. A. Moncaster, W.-K. Lo, B. Pierscionek, and V. M. Fowler, "Age-related changes in eye lens biomechanics, morphology, refractive index and transparency," Aging (Albany. NY). 11(24), 12497–12531 (2019).
      2. C. Tan, H. na Park, J. Light, K. Lacy, and M. Pardue, "Strain differences in mouse lens refractive indices when measured with OCT," Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci. 54(15), 1917 (2013).
    1. Authoor Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript investigates the question of how polylysogeny impacts competition with a sensitive non-lysogen, and how this is shaped by phage resistance. This is an important and timely question, as lysogeny can be a strategy to invade new niches, and prophages are important vehicles for the acquisition of a range of virulence factors by pathogens including Klebsiella. The authors use a polylysogenic Klebsiella clone in competition with a non-lysogen that is sensitive to at least some of the prophages produced by the polylysogen. They compete these strains over a 30-day period and measure host population dynamics and evolution of phage resistance and lysogenic conversion in the (initially) sensitive competitor. Overall, the experiment shows that lysogen formation is relatively rare and short-lived. Instead, phage resistance through complete loss of the capsule is the primary mechanism evolving, but other resistant capsule mutants, with more subtle mutations affecting capsule expression, emerge as well. The authors have collected a very impressive amount of data and made some very interesting observations.

      My main problem with this paper is that the manuscript lacks a clear narrative, making it very hard to extract the key message this paper wants to convey. Related to this, (some of) the conclusions that the authors make do not appear to be well supported by the data. For example, the authors conclude that selection favours more subtle capsule mutations because they are less costly than capsule-loss mutants (lines 497-500). However, there are no data to support this conclusion, as fitness costs of the various resistance phenotypes analysed were not measured. Apart from the genotypes, the data that are presented in this show that these subtle mutants have more subtle decreases in capsule production compared to the mutants that show a complete loss of capsule. But this does not tell us their relative cost. It also doesn’t tell us how the emergence of these different mutants relates to phage pressure, because whilst bacterial population dynamics data are monitored meticulously, phage dynamics data are missing (I have not found them in the supplemental information either). This makes it impossible to directly relate the emergence of the various resistance mechanisms to phage infection pressure during the coevolution experiment, even though this appears to be a hypothesis the authors wish to test.

      Overall I think the overarching question of the manuscript is important and the model system is a very relevant one to study this question, but in my view, the current data don’t support the conclusions of the paper. Apart from these criticisms, the manuscript is very well written and the figures are overall easy to interpret.

      We thank the reviewer for the critical assessment of our work and the time invested in the process. We have modified our manuscript following the recommendations, provided new data and we are convinced that our main results are now fully supported by the data.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript presents data on multiple experiments regarding the co-evolution of poly-lysogenic and phage-susceptible Klebsiella pneumoniae strains. In particular, the manuscript aimed to determine the mechanisms of resistance that would shape bacterial competition over co-evolutionary timescales. The major finding is that the potential for lysogenization as a phage resistance mechanism is narrow and only likely to occur given certain circumstances. Moreover, the manuscript again reinforces the importance of receptor changes -initially loss, but modification in structure or expression over longer time scales- as a major mechanism of phage resistance that influences bacterial competition.

      Strengths

      A major strength of this manuscript is the care in designing experiments and conducting follow-up experiments to isolate the essential elements to support each of the conclusions. This includes using orthogonal methods such as sequencing and modeling to support or expand the findings from culturing and experimental evolution. The study features results that were beautifully replicated (e.g. Figure 3) lending confidence to the findings.

      Weaknesses

      Two weaknesses of the manuscript in its current form are: 1) a need to discuss other studies that also have found context-dependent results and 2) more focus on delivering the key overall "message" of the paper to the reader. Finally, not a weakness, but a (necessary) limitation is the study system, but this manuscript sets a bar for other groups to test in their systems to probe the generality of the findings.

      The support for the conclusions is compelling. The findings were counter to the initial expectation (lysogenization as a major feature) and the manuscript does an admirable job of supporting the unexpected conclusion with thorough experimental work, supplemented with modeling.

      This manuscript will be of great significance in microbial evolution, both for its implications in limiting the scope of lysogenization as a viable phage resistance mechanism in the long term and for its significant experimental rigor, particularly with regard to the co-evolutionary timescale studied. The study has very important implications for the evolution of antimicrobial resistance and phage therapy.

      We thank the reviewer for the time spent and enthusiasm towards our experimental set-up.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors conducted a thorough analysis of the correlation between height and measures of cognitive abilities (what are essentially IQ test components) across four cohorts of children and adolescents in the UK measured between 1957 and 2018. The authors find the strength of the association between height and cognitive measures declined over this time frame--for example, among 10- and 11-year-olds born in 1958, height explained roughly 3% of the variation in verbal reasoning scores; this dropped to approximately 0.6% among those born in 2001. These associations were further attenuated after accounting for proxy measures of social class.

      The authors' analyses were performed carefully and their observations regarding declining height / cognitive measure associations are likely to be robust if we interpret their results with an important caveat: these results reflect measurements aimed at assessing cognition rather than cognition itself. The importance of this distinction is evidenced by the changing correlation structure of the cognitive measures over time. For example, age 11 verbal / math scores were correlated at >= 0.75 at the first two time points but dropped to 0.33 at the most recent time point. Similar patterns are present for the other cognitive measures and time points. The authors' conclude that such changes are unlikely to impact their primary findings, but I'm less certain. For example, one interpretation of this finding is that older cognitive measures were simply worse at indexing distinct cognitive domains and instead reflected a combination of cognitive ability together with non-specific factors relating to opportunity, health, class, etc. Further, height was historically a stronger proxy for class and economic status than it is today (e.g., by capturing adequate nutritional intake, risk for childhood disease, etc.). Together, then, previously high height / cognitive measure correlations might reflect the fact that both phenotypes previously indexed socio-economic factors to a greater extent than they might today (which is still non-negligible).

      We agree, it is possible that our results could in principle be explained by changes to the measures. We have provided further analysis to attempt to inform the likelihood of this suggestion and have expanded our discussion of this issue (Discussion, explanation of findings section; copied below).

      First, we conducted additional sensitivity analysis repeating our main analysis using cognition measures in which the number of response options was set to be the same for each test (the lowest common denominator across all cohorts). This was tested in two separate approaches: 1) by reducing the number of categories to the same number in each cohort; and 2) or by picking a random sample of question items for each category. Our main findings were unchanged: described in “Additional and sensitivity analyses” section, Figs S20-S21.

      Regarding the suggestion that “high height / cognitive measure correlations might reflect the fact that both phenotypes previously indexed socio-economic factors to a greater extent than they might today” – we sought to account for this by adjustment for measured indicators of socioeconomic position, and found the trend remained after adjustment (Fig 1 panel 2). As in other observational studies we cannot fully rule out the possibility of residual confounding however (Discussion, Explanation of findings paragraph 2).

      “The multi-purpose and multidisciplinary cohorts used cognition tests which differed slightly in each cohort. It is therefore possible that differences in testing could have either: 1) entirely generated the pattern of results we observed, such that if identical tests were used the association between cognition and height would otherwise have been identical in each cohort; in contrast to previous findings which reported using identical tests20; or 2) biased our results, such that if identical tests were used the decline in association between cognition and height would have been less marked than we reported. While we cannot directly falsify this alternative hypothesis given our reliance on historical data sources, a number of lines of reasoning suggest that the first scenario is unlikely. First, our results were similar when using 4 different cognitive tests (spanning mathematical and verbal reasoning); any bias which generated the results we observed should be similarly present across all 4 tests. Other things being equal, one would expect that more discriminatory tests (i.e., those with a greater number of responses) would have higher accuracy and thus better index cognition. Our results were similar when the youngest cohort had similar numbers of unique scores in cognitive tests compared with the oldest cohort (Verbal @ 11 years: n=41 in 1946c, n=40 in 2001c) and fewer unique scores (Maths @ 7/11: n=51 in 1946c, n=21 in 2001c). Our results were also similar in sensitivity analyses in which the number of response options were set to be the same in each cohort. Higher random measurement error in the independent variable (cognition) would lead to weakened observed associations with the outcome (height),52 yet we do not a-priori anticipate that this such error was higher in younger across all tests in such a manner that would have led to the correlation we observed. Ensuring comparability of exposure is a major challenge across such large timespans. Reassuringly, our results are consistent with those from a previous study which reported consistent tests being used (from 1939-1967).20 However, even seemingly identical require modification across time (e.g., for verbal reasoning/vocabulary there is typically a need to adapt question items due to societal and cultural changes over time in vocabulary and numerical use); further, changes to education such as increases in testing may have led to increasing preparedness and familiarity with testing than in the past even where identical tests are used.

      Interestingly, we observed a marked reduction in the correlation between cognitive tests across time (e.g., between verbal and maths scores). This trend has been reported in previous studies53 54 and warrants future investigation; it is consistent with evidence that IQ gains across time seemingly differ by cognitive domain,45 potentially capturing differences across time in cognitive skill use and development in the population. Previous studies using three (1958-2001c) of the included cohorts have also reported changing associations between cognition (verbal test scores at 10/11 years) and other traits: a declining negative association with birth weight19 and a change in direction of association with maternal age (from negative to positive);55 each finding has plausible explanations based on changes across time in relevant societal phenomena (improved medical conditions19 and changes in parental characteristics,55 respectfully), yet also cannot conclusively falsify the notion that differences in tests used influences the results obtained. In this paper, we used multiple tests and sensitivity analyses to attempt to address this.”

      Additionally, their findings add an interesting data point to a collection of recent results suggesting that the relationship between cognitive and anthropometric measures is complex and difficult to interpret. For example, studies using genetic markers to examine shared genetic bases have virtually all relied on methods assuming mating is random, which is not the case empirically. Howe et al. (doi.org/10.1038/s41588-022-01062-7) recently reported that the ostensible genetic correlation of -.32 between years of education and BMI attenuates to -.05 when using direct-effect estimates, which should theoretically be immune to the effects of non-random mating and other confounding variables. Likewise, Keller et al. (doi.org/10.1371/journal.pgen.1003451) and Border et al. (doi.org/10.1101/2022.03.21.485215) used very different approaches to arrive at the same conclusion that ~50% of the nominal genetic correlation between IQ and height could be attributed to bivariate assortative mating rather than shared causal biological factors. Given that assortative mating on both IQ measures and height involves many other traits (not just two as assumed in such bivariate models), the true extent to which height / IQ correlations reflect causal factors is plausibly even lower than these estimates suggest. For these reasons, I do not entirely agree with the authors' review of previous findings in the introduction, where they write "recent studies have suggested that links between higher cognition and taller height can be largely explained by genetic factors", though it is certainly true that this claim has been made.

      We have revised our introduction to better reflect the complexity of previous findings and to note that this claim.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors use birth cohorts with extensive cognitive assessments and height measurements along with data on parental height and socioeconomic status. The authors estimate that the correlation between height and cognitive ability has approximately halved in the last 60 years.

      Quantile regression results suggest that this is due to a stronger association between low cognitive ability and short stature in older cohorts, potentially due to environmental factors that cause both and that have been removed by improvements in the environment in the last 60 years.

      While this is a plausible hypothesis, the evidence presented in the manuscript is unable to rule out alternative hypotheses, such as changes in assortative mating.

      The results in the manuscript will be of interest to researchers investigating how genetics and environment lead to correlations between cognitive and physical/health traits, and to researchers interested in the relationship between social and health inequalities.

      While my sense of the evidence presented is that there is fairly solid statistical evidence for a trend where the correlation between cognitive ability and height declines over time, there is no formal quantification of this trend nor measurement of the uncertainty in the trend.

      We now include additional statistical tests to compare estimates in each cohort (Fig S6). We have opted to include this in supplemental material given the large number of tests included already.

      Similarly, the quantile regression plots in Figure 2 appear to show a trend across the height deciles for the two oldest cohorts, but no quantification of how strong this is nor what uncertainty exists is calculated. Furthermore, if the apparent trend in the quantile regression plots is true, wouldn't this imply a non-linear association between height and cognitive ability for the older cohorts? Can this be seen in the scatterplots or in a non-linear regression?

      We included 95% confidence intervals in our quantile regression analyses which provide an indication of uncertainty. We believe that given the substantial amount of analyses (across 4 historical cohorts and 4 cognition tests; 23 supplemental results) further work would be best placed to undertake additional statistical exploration of both quantile regression and non-linear associations. We would be happy to reconsider this if requested.

      I think the authors could have done more with their data to investigate the contribution of assortative mating to the observed trend. Looking at Figure S4, it looks like the correlation between mother's education and father's height in the 2001 cohort is substantially lower than for previous cohorts. While cognitive ability may not be available for parents, one could look at, for example, father's education and mother's height across the cohorts and see if there is a downward trend in correlation.

      We now include in Figure S5 cross-cohort investigation of the correlation between parental height and maternal education. We find that the correlation is similar across 1946c, 1958c, and 1970c, yet is weaker in 2001c (Fig S5). We comment on this in the paper (see revised discussion, explanation of findings section). Interpretation of these results is complicated by measurement error in parental education (typically reported for both parents by mothers). Further, interpretation may be further complicated by reductions in the socioeconomic patterning of height across time (see https://www.thelancet.com/journals/lanpub/article/PIIS2468-2667(18)30045-8/fulltext). Future would which focuses on assortative mating could investigate these issues.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      A difficulty with the paper is the different cognitive tests used in the different cohorts; the authors address this at some length in the discussion. However, I am afraid that this matter makes the results hard or impossible to interpret along the lines of their research question. One would need to know that, if these cognitive tests were administered in a single cohort at one time, they would have the same correlation with height.

      Please see our responses to Reviewer 1 and our revised Discussion. We are reliant upon imperfect historical data to make inferences on long-run trends, in the absence of ideal data for this paper (eg, the same tests used in all cohorts born in 1946, 1958, 1970 and millennium; though even in this instance some changes would be required (eg, to the words chosen in verbal reasoning tasks; see Discussion, explanation of findings section)).

      I judge that the main limitation of the method is the fact that different cognitive tests are used in the different cohorts. The tests in themselves are valid tests of cognitive functions. However, given that the focus of the study is on the change in correlations across time, then it is a worry that the tests are different; that is, the authors have the burden of proving to us that, if the environmental/social changes had NOT been operative across time, then the height-cognitive test correlations would be the same. What can the authors do to prove to us that if, say, all of these different-cohort verbal tests had been given to a single cohort on a single occasion, then they would have the same correlations with height? The same goes for the mathematics based tests. I note the tests' somewhat different distributions in Figure 1, but that is not the only thing that could lead to different correlations with, say, height. I am aware that all cognitive tests tend to correlate positively and that they all have loadings on general intelligence; however, different tests will not necessarily have the same correlations with outside variables (e.g. height). This will depend on things such as their content, their reliability/internal consistency etc.

      In the Results the authors state: "Cognitive test scores were strongly-moderately positively correlated with each other, with the size of the correlation weakening across time." That's true, but perhaps, also a major concern for this study. One possible reason for the decline in verbal-maths test correlations across cohorts (old to recent) is that the nature of these tests has changed across time, either/both in terms of content (what capabilities are assessed) or something such as reliability/internal consistency/ceiling-or-floor effects (how well the capabilities are assessed). That is, given that the height-cognitive test correlations show a similarly declining pattern of correlations over cohorts, it could be that the tests' contents (of the different tests) is partly or wholly responsible. I raise that as a possibility only, and I appreciate that it might be correct, as the authors prefer, that there is an inherent lowering of intelligence-height correlations over time, but I do not think that one can rule out-with the present study's design-that it might have been due to the change in tests. For example, a reading-math correlation of 0.74 in 1946 lowered to a correlation of .32 in 2001, in the face of different tests. To show that this is not due to the different tests being used would require more information. If this is a true result, it is big news.

      Please see our responses to Reviewer 1. This includes additional analysis and an expanded discussion of this possible cause of bias. We hope our manuscript now provides further evidence and discussion to inform the likelihood of this possibility.

      I have a suggestion: if the authors wish to rule out the possibility that the lowering intelligence-height correlations across cohorts are due to different cognitive tests being used, they should take all the cognitive tests used here and apply them cross-sectionally to single-year-born samples (of 11- and 16-year olds) that have also been measured for height. If the cognitive tests all correlate at the same level with height within each of these two samples (they needn't do so across the 11- and 16-year olds), then one could proceed more safely with between-cohorts (1946, 1958, 1970, 2001) comparisons of the correlations.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. However we are unsure that we understood the suggested analysis or whether it was tractable given our data—the cohorts we used were born in either 1946, 1958, 1970, or around 2000. We do not have cross-sectional samples of 11 and 16 year olds at the same time.

    1. Author Response:

      Dear eLife Editorial Board, dear reviewers, dear readers,

      We very much thank the eLife editors and reviewers for their overall very positive review and encouraging assessment of our manuscript, and for highlighting our study’s innovation and relevance for using genomic approaches for the conservation of biodiversity.

      We very much thank the reviewers for pointing out parts of the manuscript that could be described more clearly or in more detail to make the study fully reproducible, and have therefore rewritten parts of the manuscript. We importantly follow reviewer 1’s specific recommendation to focus the main text on clearly understandable results, and therefore now only showcase the application of selective nanopore sequencing (aka adaptive sampling) to one soil sample, which we hope will make the flow of the manuscript easier to understand.

      We further agree that parts of the study could have been conducted more extensively (e.g. include more samples and thereby showcase the broad applicability of the approach), which was unfortunately not feasible since I as the lead author left New Zealand to take up another position abroad. We are, however, following up on this work with another controlled large-scale study.  

      We further agree that both qPCR and metabarcoding have their advantages and disadvantages. Metabarcoding approaches, however, importantly deliver more information about the biodiversity of a location than just the presence of a single species; this, in our case, includes other endangered species and evidence of kākāpō predators. We further show that the chosen marker gene region (12S rRNA) is species-specific enough to distinguish kākāpō from its two closest relatives. While qPCR has been shown to be more sensitive for some species, the difference is often minimal (see e.g., Harper et al., Ecol Evol. 2018 Jun; 8(12): 6330–6341), and for some species has been shown to be equally sensitive (Schneider et al., PLoS ONE 2016, 11, e0162493). qPCR approaches further require the careful design of species-specific primers, and herewith the access to samples and DNA of the target species and of closely related species – all of which are not necessarily at hand, especially not for conservationists who want to use these approaches regularly in the future, and in countries like New Zealand where genomic work with material from any “treasured” species has to be approved in a long and detailed process according to national regulations and the Nagoya Protocol. Given all these reasons, and the general good performance of our metabarcoding approach (also in detecting our species of interest), we do not see the necessity of applying a qPCR approach in this study.

      To avoid any confusion, we now also describe the samplings sites in more detail and use their labels consistently throughout the manuscript. Briefly, the sites were always sampled directly at the site, and at 4m and 20m distance, and all in replicates, as described in detail in the manuscript. Specifically, the “abandoned nests” had only been abandoned ~30 days before sampling, as described in the Methods, and this is why kākāpō DNA is still present.

      We further thank reviewer 2 for suggesting to discuss the impact of selective nanopore sequencing on pore efficiency in more depth, and added a respective sentence to the Discussion. We in general added more references and the broader scientific context to the Discussion.

      Thank you again for this very helpful review of our work.

      With best regards,<br /> Lara Urban

    1. Author Response:

      We are grateful for the detailed feedback provided by the two anonymous reviewers. We provide a point-by-point response to their reviews below:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Medwig-Kinney et al perform the latest in a series of studies unraveling the genetic and physical mechanisms involved in the formation of C. elegans gonad. They have paid particular attention to how two different cell fates are specified, the ventral uterine (VU) or anchor cell (AC), and the behaviors of these two cell types. This cell fate choice is interesting because the anchor cell performs an invasive migration through a basement membrane. A process that is required for correct C. elegans gonad formation and that can act as a model for other invasive processes, such as malignant cancer progression. The authors have identified a range of genes that are involved in the AC/VC fate choice, and that imparts the AC cell with its ability to arrest the cell cycle and perform an invasive migration. Taking advantage of a range of genetic tools, the authors show that the transcription factor NHR-63 is strongly expressed in the AC cell. The authors also present evidence that NHR-63 is could function as a transcriptional repressor through interactions with a Groucho and also a TCF homolog, and they also suggest that these proteins are forming repressive condensates through phase separation.

      The authors have produced an extensive dataset to support their two primary claims: that NHR-67 expression levels determine whether a cell is invasive or proliferative, and also that NHR-67 forms a repressive complex through interactions with other proteins. The authors should be commended for clearly and honestly conveying what is already known in this area of study with exhaustive references. But absent data unambiguously linking the formation and dissolution of NHR-67 condensates with the activation of downstream genes that NHR-67 is actively repressing, the novelty of these findings is limited.

      Response 1.1: We thank the reviewer for recognizing the extensive dataset we provide in this manuscript in support of our claims that, (1) NHR-67 expression levels are important for distinguishing between AC and VU cell fates, and (2) NHR-67 interacts with transcriptional repressors in VU cells. We acknowledge that a complete mechanistic understanding of the functional significance of NHR-67 puncta is not possible without knowing direct targets of NHR-67 in the AC. Unfortunately, tools to identify transcriptional targets in individual cells or lineages in C. elegans do not exist, and generation of such tools would be beyond the scope of this work. This is evidenced by the fact that the first successful attempt to transcriptionally profile the AC was only posted as a preprint one month ago (Costa et al., doi: 10.1101/2022.12.28.522136). It is our hope that the findings we present here can be integrated with future AC- and VU-specific profiling efforts to provide a more complete picture of the functional significance of NHR-67 subnuclear organization.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Medwig-Kinney et al. explore the role of the transcription factor NHR-67 in distinguishing between AC and VU cell identity in the C. elegans gonad. NHR-67 is expressed at high levels in AC cells where it induces G1 arrest, a requirement for the AC fate invasion program (Matus et al., 2015). NHR-67 is also present at low levels in the non-invasive VU cells and, in this new study, the authors suggest a role for this residual NHR-67 in maintaining VU cell fate. What this new role entails, however, is not clear. The model in Figure 7E shows NHR-67 switching from a transcriptional activator in ACs to a transcriptional repressor in VUs by virtue of recruiting translational repressors. In this model, NHR-67 actively suppresses AC differentiation in VU cells by binding to its normal targets and acting as a repressor rather than an activator. Elsewhere in the text, however, the authors suggest that NHR-67 is "post-translationally sequestered" (line 450) in nuclear condensates in VU cells. In that model, the low levels of NHR-67 in VU cells are not functional because inactivated by sequestration in condensates away from DNA. Neither model is fully supported by the data, which may explain why the authors seem to imply both possibilities. This uncertainty is confusing and prevents the paper from arriving at a compelling conclusion. What is the function, if any, of NHR-67 and so-called "repressive condensates" in VU cells?

      Response 2.1: As the reviewer correctly notes, we present two possible models in this manuscript. The interaction between NHR-67 and the Groucho/TCF complex in the VU cells could (1) switch the role of NHR-67 from a transcriptional activator to a transcriptional repressor, or (2) sequester NHR-67 away from its transcriptional targets. Indeed, we cannot definitively exclude the possibility of either model. In our resubmission, we will attempt to make this more clear in the text and by presenting both possible models in the summary figure (Fig. 7E).

      Below we list problems with data interpretation and key missing experiments:

      1) The authors report that NHR-67 forms "repressive condensates" (aka. puncta) in the nuclei of VU cells and imply that these condensates prevent VU cells from becoming ACs. Fig. 3A, however, shows an example of an AC that also assemble NHR-67 puncta (these are less obvious simply due to the higher levels of NHR-67 in ACs). The presence of NHR-67 puncta in the AC seems to directly contradict the author's assumption that the puncta repress the AC fate program. Similarly, Figure 5-figure supplement 1A shows that UNC-37 and LSY-22 also form puncta in ACs. The authors need to analyze both AC and VU cells to demonstrate that NHR-67 puncta only form in VUs, as implied by their model.

      Response 2.2: The puncta formed by NHR-67 in the AC are different in appearance than those observed in the VU cells and furthermore do not exhibit strong colocalization with that of UNC-37 or LSY-22. The Manders’ overlap coefficient between NHR-67 and UNC-37 is 0.181 in the AC, whereas it is 0.686 in the VU cells. Likewise, the Manders’ overlap coefficient between NHR-67 and LSY-22 is 0.189 in the AC compared to 0.741 in the VU cells. We speculate that the areas of NHR-67 subnuclear enrichment in the AC may represent concentration around transcriptional targets, but testing this would require knowledge of direct targets of NHR-67.

      2) While a pool of NHR-67 localizes to "repressive condensates", it appears that a substantial portion of NHR-67 also exists diffusively in the nucleoplasm. This would appear to contradict a "sequestration model" since, for such a model to work, a majority of NHR-67 should be in puncta. What proportion of NHR-67 is in puncta? Is the concentration of NHR-67 in the nucleoplasm lower in VUs compared to ACs and does this depend on the puncta?

      Response 2.3: The proportion of NHR-67 localizing to puncta versus the nucleoplasm is dynamic, as these puncta form and dissolve over the course of the cell cycle. However, we estimate that approximately 25-40% of NHR-67 protein resides in puncta based on segmentation and quantification of fluorescent intensity of sum Z-projections. We also measured NHR-67 concentration in the nucleoplasm of VU cells and found that it is only 28% of what is observed in ACs (n = 10). We disagree with the notion that the majority of NHR-67 protein should be located in puncta to support the sequestration model. As one example, previously published work examining phase separation of endogenous YAP shows that it is present in the nucleoplasm in addition to puncta (Cai et al., 2019, doi: ​​10.1038/s41556-019-0433-z). In our system, it is possible that the combination of transcriptional downregulation and partial sequestration away from DNA is sufficient to disrupt the normal activity of NHR-67.

      3) The authors do not report whether NHR-67, UNC-37, LSY-22, or POP-1 localization to puncta is interdependent, as implied in the model shown in Fig. 7.

      Response 2.4: It is difficult to test whether localization of these proteins to puncta is interdependent, as perturbation of UNC-37, LSY-22, and POP-1 result in ectopic ACs. Trying to determine if loss of puncta results in VU-to-AC transdifferentiation or vice versa becomes a chicken-egg argument. It is also possible that UNC-37 and LSY-22 are at least partially redundant in this context. We based our model, shown in Fig. 7E, on known or predicted protein-protein interactions, which we confirmed through yeast two-hybrid analyses (Fig. 7D; Fig. 7-figure supplement 1).

      4) The evidence that the "repressor condensates" suppress AC fate in VUs is presented in Fig. 4D where the authors deplete the presumed repressor LSY-22. First, the authors do not examine whether NHR-67 forms puncta under these conditions. Second, the authors rely on a single marker (cdh-3p::mCherry::moeABD) to score AC fate: this marker shows weak expression in cells flanking one bright cell (presumably the AC) which the authors interpret as a VU AC transformation. The authors, however, do not identify the cells that express the marker by lineage analyses and dismiss the possibility that the marker-positive cells could arise from the division of an AC-committed cell. Finally, the authors did not test whether marker expression was dependent on NHR-67, as predicted by the model shown in Fig. 7.

      Response 2.5: For the auxin-inducible degron experiments, strains contained labeled AID-tagged proteins, a labeled TIR1 transgene, and a labeled AC marker. Thus, we were limited by the number of fluorescent channels we could co-visualize and therefore could not also visualize NHR-67 (to assess for puncta formation) or another AC marker (such as LAG-2). We could have generated an AID-tagged LSY-22 strain without a fluorescent protein, but then we would not be able to quantify its depletion, which this reviewer points out is important to measure. We did visualize NHR-67::GFP expression following RNAi-induced  knockdown of POP-1 and observed consistent loss of puncta in ectopic ACs. However, this again becomes a chicken-egg argument as far as whether cell fate change or loss of puncta causes the other.

      5) Interaction between NHR-67 and UNC-37 is shown using Y2H, but not verified in vivo. Furthermore, the functional significance of the NHR-67/UNC-37 interaction is not tested.

      Response 2.6: We attempted to remove the intrinsically disordered region found at the C-terminus of the endogenous nhr-67 locus, using CRISPR/Cas9, as this would both confirm the NHR-67/UNC-37 interaction in vivo and allow us to determine the functional significance of this interaction. However, we were unable to recover a viable line after several attempts, suggesting that this region of the protein is vital.

      6) Throughout the manuscript, the authors do not use lineage analysis to confirm fate transformation as is the standard in the field.

      Response 2.7: The timing between AC/VU cell fate specification and AC invasion (the point at which we look for differentiated ACs) is approximately 10-12 hours at 25 °C. With our imaging setup, we are limited to approximately 3-4 hours of live-cell imaging. Therefore, lineage tracing was not feasible for our experiments. Instead, we relied on visualization of established markers of AC and VU cell fate to determine how ectopic ACs arose. In Fig. 6B,C we show that the expression of two AC markers (cdh-3 and lag-2) turn on while a VU marker (lag-1) get downregulated within the same cell. In our opinion, live-imaging experiments that show in real time changes in cell fate via reporters was the most definitive way to observe the phenotype.

      There are 4 multipotential gonadal cells with the potential to differentiate into VUs or ACs. Which ones contribute to the extra ACs in the different genetic backgrounds examined was not determined, which complicates interpretation. The authors should consider and test the following possibilities: disruption of NHR-67 regulation causes 1) extra pluripotent cells to directly become ACs early in development, 2) causes VU cells to gradually trans-fate to an AC-like fate after VU fate specification (as implied by the authors), or 3) causes an AC to undergo extra cell division(s)?? In Fig. 1F, 5 cells are designated as ACs, which is one more that the 4 precursors depicted in Fig. 1A, implying that some of the "ACs" were derived from progenitors that divided.

      Response 2.8: When trying to determine the source of the ectopic ACs, we considered the three possibilities noted by the reviewer: (1) misspecification of AC/VU precursors, (2) VU-to-AC transdifferentiation, or (3) proliferation of the AC. We eliminated option 3 as a possibility, as the ectopic ACs we observed here were invasive and all of our previous work has shown that proliferating ACs cannot invade and that cell cycle exit is necessary for invasion (Matus et al., 2015; Medwig-Kinney & Smith et al., 2020; Smith et al., 2022). Specifically, NHR-67 is upstream of the cyclin dependent kinase CKI-1 and we found that induced expression of NHR-67 resulted in slow growth and developmental arrest, likely because of inducing cell cycle exit. For our experiment using hsp::NHR-67, we induced heat shock after AC/VU specification. For POP-1 perturbation, we explicitly acknowledged that misspecification of the AC/VU precursors could also contribute to ectopic ACs (Fig. 6A; lines 364-402). We could not achieve robust protein depletion through delayed RNAi treatment, so instead we utilized timelapse microscopy and quantification of AC and VU cell markers (Fig. 6B,C; see response 2.7 above).

      In conclusion, while the authors report on interesting observations, in particular the co-localization of NHR-67 with UNC-37/Groucho and POP-1 in nuclear puncta, the functional significance of these observations remains unclear. The authors have not demonstrated that the "repressive condensates" are functional and play a role in the suppression of AC fate in VU cells as claimed. The colocalization data suggest that NHR-67 interacts with repressors, but additional experiments are needed to demonstrate that these interactions are specific to VUs, impact VU fate, and sequester NHR-67 from its targets or transform NHR-67 into a transcriptional repressor.

      Response 2.9: We agree that, at this time, we cannot pinpoint the precise mechanism through which NHR-67 puncta function (i.e., by sequestering NHR-67 from DNA or switching the role of NHR-67 from activating to repressing). However, identification of NHR-67 puncta and their colocalization with UNC-37, LSY-22, and POP-1 in VU cells allowed us to discover an undescribed role for the Groucho/TCF complex in maintaining VU cell fate. This, combined with our evidence demonstrating that NHR-67 transcriptional regulation is important for distinguishing between AC and VU cell fate, are the main contributions of our study.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Vaparanta et al propose a new bioinformatic algorithm for pathway discovery from multi-omics data sources at one time point, and validate some of their algorithm's predictions using functional experiments. The authors should be commended for their detailed experimental work and comprehensive data collection around TYRO3 signaling in melanoma, which will likely be of value to that field. They also provide a mature software package that is well documented for implementing their bioinformatic methods. The reviewer's experience with the software was that it is computationally efficient/fast with well written code. The biological data (both multiomics and functional validation studies) will be of interest to melanoma research as well as scientists interested in TYRO3 signaling.

      The authors wish to thank the Reviewer for the positive comments.

      At this time, however, the bioinformatics algorithm proposed is of unclear utility to the broader multiomics community for the following reasons:

      First, the algorithm itself has numerous hyperparameters, which can make it challenging to use and potentially highly sensitive to these user inputs. Just the regulatory complex inference step has 10 hyperparameters/settings required to be selected.

      We have now reduced the number of parameters in the code by automating the choice for 2 of the parameters. The manuscript is now accompanied by a sensitivity analysis on all the key parameters in the code (new Supplementary Figures 5-11) and we have created a script to inform the choice of the key parameter S (suggest parameter S value for regulatory complex inference, new Supplementary Figure 10). We have additionally thoroughly revised the accompanying documentation in helping the user choose the right settings for their datasets (available in Mendeley data: https://data.mendeley.com/datasets/m3zggn6xx9/draft?a=71c29dac-714e-497e-8109-5c324ac43ac3).

      Second, the algorithm is presented in an ad hoc manner without mathematical/statistical justifications of the many design decisions and steps in the analysis. For example, the authors write "The inference of regulatory complexes from the combined score follows the nearest neighbor principle, assuming that while a single high combined score can be random chance, the combination of combined scores between 3 cell signaling molecules would be predictive". It is mathematically unclear that this is true…

      We have now tested the effect of the design decisions of the algorithm on the ability to discover known associations in omics datasets (new Supplementary Figure 4). Adhering to the design decision of the algorithm greatly improves the amount of known associations found in real omics data.

      …and thus this reviewer attempted to test the algorithm using simulated uncorrelated Gaussian noise (see code/outputs at end of the review) in 10K genes and 10 samples using a best attempt at hyperparameter selection per the code comments and documentation. It appears that nearly 1/3 of all genes (i.e., 3205 of 10K) were erroneously grouped into complexes (assuming no mistakes in reviewer's usage of the code). In general, "unbiased" pathway analysis in multiomics that is not relying on prior knowledge will require solving the extraordinarily challenging task of estimating a very large covariance matrix from statistically small sample sizes. This puts the method at high risk of producing spurious results.

      The Reviewer raises an important topic that should be considered in de novo analyses. However, the test dataset the reviewer used is not truly representative of the omics datasets that should be used to evaluate the performance of the algorithm. First, the algorithm should be only used with positive expression values due to the way the stoichiometry score is calculated. This is now more clearly indicated in the accompanying documentation (available in Mendeley data: https://data.mendeley.com/datasets/m3zggn6xx9/draft?a=71c29dac-714e-497e-8109-5c324ac43ac3). The Gaussian noise used by the reviewer does not represent any positive expression values of any omics datasets.

      Second, the way the algorithm is constructed it will try to find an association to all features in the dataset if so instructed by the parameters. To this end, we have now added a new parameter (parameter S) into the algorithm to better control this setting. If correctly used in the test dataset used by the reviewer the algorithm now returns 0 complexes. The authors also wish to point out that they strongly believe that the amount of features in the dataset that have no real association with other features in real omics data is very low since most intracellular molecules have common upstream regulators. This poses a problem only if the dataset has a very limited amount of features.

      Third, it seems to the authors that instead of testing the limits of the algorithm with totally randomized data, it would be more valuable to assess whether the algorithm can find true positives among randomized data. To this end we estimated the true positive and false positive rate with normally, negative binomial and beta distributed simulated data (new Supplementary Figures 7-9). Indeed, the algorithm can discover only the true positives among the false positives as long as the S parameter is not set too low. We now provide a separate script (suggest parameter S value for regulatory complex inference, new Supplementary Figure 10) that will help the user to choose the parameter S for their data so that the amount of false positives in the inference is minimized.

      Fourth, the data produced by the standard normal distribution has a relatively low variance, already 68% values fall between -1 and 1 and 95% values between -2 and 2. If you simulate 10000 random rows with a sample size of 10 of such low variance parameter you are at high chance of creating highly correlating rows that actually would be representative of true positives in the dataset due to the generally high variation within omics data. Therefore, it is exceedingly hard to interpret whether the features were erroneously assigned into complexes or not because the chosen simulation method could have by chance created associations that represent true positives in the dataset.

      Fifth, we also analyzed the standard normal distributed simulated data with WGCNA, which is still the most widely used module discovery method. WGCNA assigned almost all the features into modules. However, I think it is clear due to the wide us that the analysis still can offer valuable insight into biological processes. Therefore, the authors are not sure how concerned they should be about the results of this test.

      Third, pathway analysis has long been a bioinformatic goal in the literature, with the authors citing a landmark paper for the WGCNA method from 2008. As such, there are numerous and long-standing discussions in the literature regarding challenges of pathway analysis (i.e., omics data often has dimensionality D far larger than sample size N, and correlation matrix estimation requires D^2 >> N parameters to be estimated) and its potential for spurious correlations. Some authors use sophisticated statistical tools (e.g., "Biological network inference using low order partial correlation" 2014, "Learning Large‐Scale Graphical Gaussian Models from Genomic Data" 2005, "Incorporating prior knowledge into Gene Network Study" 2013) to attempt to deal with this issue.

      The authors agree that if by spurious the Reviewer means non causal indirect associations like in the paper by Zuo et al. (Zuo et al., 2014. Biological network inference using low order partial correlation. Methods 69:266-73. doi: 10.1016/j.ymeth.2014.06.010.), then, indeed, the algorithm has not been designed to find directed networks. Instead, the algorithm has been designed to find common upstream regulators.

      Furthermore, the authors indicate that their approach is the first to attempt pathway analysis in multi-omics setting, stating "Integrative approaches combining more than one robust molecular association measure, however, have not been explored", but one can find attempts such as "An Integrative Transcriptomic and Metabolomic Study of Lung Function in Children With Asthma" to build on WGCNA for work in multiomics datasets.

      Indeed, the Reviewer is correct that correlation networks and WGCNA have been previously used with multi-omics datasets. What the authors meant to convey is that these previous approaches rely only on one measure of molecular association, which in the case of correlation networks is correlation and WGCNA covariation, while our method is the first that combines two measures of molecular association, the correlation and stoichiometry score. We have now amended the sentence in the manuscript (lines 51-52).

      The 2020 review paper "Metabolomics and Multi-Omics Integration: A Survey of Computational Methods and Resources" seems to identify multiple published methods dealing with pathway estimation in multiomics datasets. As the paper stands, this reviewer cannot adequately assess the impact of the proposed bioinformatic algorithm and its results against the existing body of literature for pathway inference.

      We have now benchmarked our method against existing module discovery, network and multi-omics integration methods and provide evidence that our method outperforms these methods (new Figure 4).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors describe a bioinformatic platform that allows for unbiased pathway analysis from multiomics data. The concept is based on correlation, stoichiometry scores and their combination to evidence interaction between two proteins, transcripts or phosphosites in an omic dataset. This platform was developed and validated on both previously published and in house omics data. I really appreciate that the paper is well written and clear, and I would like to acknowledge the amount of work generated to produce the in-house dataset.

      The authors wish to thank the Reviewer for the encouraging words.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors' conclusions presented herein are supported by a well-established mouse genetic conditional approach and an extensive array of phenotypic analyses.

      Strengths:

      1. The authors utilized well-described genetic tools, AdipoQCre, to target preadipocyte-like progenitor cell populations in bone marrow, as well as Csf1 floxed alleles. They further sifted through the cell population by showing that mature lipid-laden adipocytes express Csf1 at a much lower level, and determined that AdipoQCre-marked progenitor cell population presents a major cellular source of M-CSF,

      2. The reanalysis of published scRNAseq datasets in Figure 1, as well as the following phenotypic analyses of the mutant mice are well-conducted. The analyses include a broad range of experiments both in vivo (3DmicroCT, histology, flow cytometry) and ex vivo (osteoclastogenesis assay in bone marrow cell culture). The confidence of the reported findings is high.

      3. The data presented in this manuscript are of very high quality.

      Weaknesses:

      1. The role of AdipoQ-lineage progenitors as a source of M-CSF is overstated. The authors claim in many instances that "mature bone adipocytes do not express M-CSF", "These cells however do not produce Csf1", "...these peripheral AdipoQ+ cells nearly do not produce M-CSF". However, the authors' qPCR experiments only show four times differences in Csf1 expression. Therefore, the claim that AdipoQ-lineage progenitors are an exclusive source of M-CSF is not well substantiated. In line with this, some of the recent literature reporting conditional deletion of M-CSF in other bone cells (JBMR Plus. 4:e10080., Nature. 590:457-462) are not included.

      We thank the reviewer for this important question. We have performed the below experiments to further clarify and support our conclusion:

      1) We increased the replicates of each group cells in Fig. 3A (the old Fig. 1E) to five/group and based on reviewer 3’ recommendation on housekeeping gene usage, we found that the mRNA expression of Csf1 in bone marrow AdipoQ-lineage progenitor cells is 20-30 fold higher than those in mature adipocytes. This result has been updated in Fig. 3A.

      2) We further performed immunofluorescence staining of M-CSF on bone slices, and found that the majority of bone marrow AdipoQ-expressing progenitor cells express M-CSF (Fig. 3B, 1865 cells out of 2001 cells counted, n=3 mice, 93.2%). In contrast, M-CSF expression was not detected in mature bone marrow adipocytes (Perilipin1+) (Fig. 3C, 0 cells out of 115 cells counted, n=3 mice, 0%), indicating that mature bone marrow adipocytes are unlikely a significant source of M-CSF.

      3) We performed western blot to analyze M-CSF protein expression in peripheral adipose. As shown in Fig. 3D, the stromal vascular fraction (SVF) cells in adipose, which contain multiple cell populations including adipogenic progenitors, express M-CSF. On the contrary, M-CSF was nearly undetectable in the peripheral mature adipocytes isolated from adipose (Fig. 3D).

      These data collectively support that mature adipocytes are not a significant source of M-CSF as evidenced by nearly undetectable M-CSF expression compared to the Adipoq-lineage progenitors. The results were described on pg. 5. However, the reviewer’s comment on ‘exclusive source’ is well taken as osteocytes and osteo lineage also express certain levels of M-CSF. We deleted ‘exclusive source’ in the manuscript, have added relevant literature and discussion in the Results and Discussion section on pp. 5 and 9.

      2. Some of the phenotypic analyses are still incomplete. The authors did not report whether CHet (AdipoQCre Csf1(flox/+)) showed any bone phenotype. Further, the authors did not show that Csf1 mRNA or M-CSF protein is expressed in AdipoQ-lineage progenitors using histological methods. Current evidence is only based on scRNAseq and qPCR of isolated cells. Whether there was any change in circulating bone resorption markers in CKO mice was not shown. Cortical bone parameters were not included in the 3D-microCT analyses. These missing pieces of information would be important to correctly interpret the phenotypes.

      The het mice (Csf1f/+;AdipoQ Cre) do not show abnormal bone phenotype, which is now shown in Fig. 4-figure supplement 4. We performed immunofluorescence staining of M-CSF on bone slices, and found that the majority of bone marrow AdipoQ-expressing progenitor cells express M-CSF (Fig. 3B, 1865 cells out of 2001 cells counted, n=3 mice, 93.2%). We tested serum TRAP level in mice, and found that the Csf1 deficiency in Csf1∆AdipoQ mice significantly decreased the TRAP level in serum, compared to that in the WT control mice (Fig. 5B). Csf1∆AdipoQ mice do not exhibit abnormal cortical bone phenotype. The cortical bone parameters are now included in Fig. 4G.

      3. Which bone marrow cell population(s) are marked by AdipoQCre remain largely unclear. It is possible that AdipoQCre also marks at least part of MSPC-osteo cluster in addition to MSPC-adipo. Adipo-lineage progenitors may not stay entirely as adipoprogenitors and drift toward osteoblasts or their precursor cells.

      We thank the reviewer for the insightful comment on this interesting mystery and complicated question, which is drawing more attention in the field.

      In addition to Adipoq-lineage progenitors, Adipoq Cre also labels other clusters. However, the expression levels of Adipoq and frequency of Adipoq+ cells in other cell populations are relatively low. For example, the integrated scRNAseq dataset we analyzed shows that Adipoq is expressed at a low level (with scaled mean expression at 0.68, (27)) in a small proportion of MSPC-osteo cells (Fig. 1), and small amounts (31, 37) (about 4%) of osteoblasts in 8 or 12-week-old mice are Adipoq-lineage. A recent report found that in 24-week-old mice, about 15-40% of osteoblasts are marked with Adipoq Cre (37). This raises a few important possibilities that will need to be distinguished in future work. One possibility is that the Adipoq-lineage cells (adipo-CAR cells/MALPs) have minor or latent osteogenic potential that may become more evident under specific conditions, such as in older animals. However, balanced against this is the alternative that Adipoq-cre could primarily target a population of solely adipogenic adipo-CAR cells but that its specificity is imperfect, leading to progressive low levels of deletion in a separate population expressing very low levels of Adipoq, such as osteo-CAR cells. An additional possibility is that the Adipoq-lineage cells may themselves actually be further subdivided into multiple component cell types, including a major adipogenic and a separate minor osteogenic subpopulation. Ultimately, at the root of these issues is that Adipoq cre primarily defines one or possibly more lineages of cells rather than a cell type within those lineages. Therefore, application of further markers to fractionate the adipoq-lineage into its component cell types will be needed to resolve these possibilities, focusing on whether any potential osteogenic activity present can be fractionated away from the primary adipogenic activity present.

      Of note, the Adipoq expression level and positive cell proportion are much higher in bone marrow Adipoq lineage progenitors than the levels seen in osteoblast lineage (Fig.1, Fig.2, (22, 27, 31)) or endothelial cells in bone marrow (38, 39). For example, the MSPC-Adipo cluster (Adipoq-lineage progenitors) has 6441 cells with the highest level (scaled mean expression level at 3.01 per (27) at Single Cell Portal) of Adipoq seen among bone marrow cells analyzed. In contrast, the MSPC-osteo cluster consists of 2247 cells with a very low Adipoq expression level (scaled mean expression level at 0.68 per (27) at Single Cell Portal). Taken together with both average expression level and cell numbers in each cluster, the relative overall contribution to Adipoq expression by MSPC-osteo vs the Adipoq-lineage progenitors is 7.8% ((2247 x 0.68)/(6441 x 3.01)). Therefore, the expression of Adipoq in MSPC-osteo cluster is marginal compared to that in the Adipoq-lineage progenitors. These data make Adipoq as an important marker to identify bone marrow Adipoq lineage progenitors. Overall, our work not only validates prior research identifying adipoq-lineage cells, identified as MALPs (22, 31), as a key osteoclast regulatory population, but also further extends the scope of their functions to encompass M-CSF production and regulation of macrophages.

      These points have been added to the Discussion sections on pp. 9-10.

      4. The OVX data in Figure 5 are not very well explained. The data do not seem to support the authors' conclusion that M-CSF deficiency in AdipoQ-lineage progenitors alleviates estrogen-deficiency induced osteoporosis. The CKO mice lose bone mass almost to the same extent as WT mice upon OVX.

      To address the reviewer’s question, we calculated the changes of the uCT parameter values between Sham and OVX groups in the WT control and Csf1∆AdipoQ mice. Significant changes were identified between the control and Csf1∆Adipoq mice in several μCT parameters. For example, a decrease in trabecular BV/TV after OVX: 35.1% in the control vs 20.9% in Csf1∆Adipoq mice; a decrease in Tb. N after OVX:11.34% in the control vs 7.97% in Csf1∆Adipoq mice; a decrease in Conn-Dens after OVX: 39.7% in the control vs 14.56% in Csf1∆Adipoq mice; an increase in Tb. Sp after OVX: 12.51% in the control vs 1.97% in Csf1∆Adipoq mice. These results support our conclusion that M-CSF deficiency in AdipoQlineage progenitors alleviates estrogen-deficiency induced osteoporosis. These value changes have been included in Fig. 7C and discussed on pg. 7.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Macrophage colony-stimulating factor (M-CSF) plays key roles in the differentiation of myeloid-lineage cells, including monocytes, macrophages and osteoclasts. The latter mediate bone resorption, which is important for physiological bone remodelling but, unrestrained, contributes to bone loss in conditions such as in post-menopausal osteoporosis. M-CSF production within the bone marrow is implicated in the maintenance of myeloid and skeletal homeostasis, but the cellular source of bone marrow M-CSF has remained elusive. In this study, Inoue et al address this issue through advanced transcriptomic and gene targeting approaches. They conclude that a population of Adipoq-expressing progenitors within the bone marrow, designated "AdipoQ-lineage progenitors", is the key cellular source of M-CSF. Consistent with this, they find that transgenic deletion of M-CSF from these cells disrupts macrophage and osteoclast development, leading to osteopetrosis and possibly preventing bone loss following ovariectomy. However, they have not adequately addressed the possibility that M-CSF production from other cell types, particularly adipocytes in peripheral adipose tissues, may also be influencing these phenotypes. Specific strengths and weaknesses are as follows:

      Strengths:

      1. The manuscript is written in a clear, succinct manner and the data are generally nicely presented. It is therefore a pleasure to read.

      2. The analysis of single-cell transcriptomic data is clear and convincing, and the skeletal phenotyping has been done to a high standard.

      Weaknesses:

      1. The authors underplay the potential contribution of M-CSF production from other cell types, particularly from adipocytes in peripheral adipose tissues. They show that M-CSF expression from these cells is lower than from the bone marrow progenitors that they focus on; however, based on this they allude to "no expression" of M-CSF from these other adipocytes. This overlooks the findings of other studies showing that peripheral adipocytes produce M-CSF and that this has biological functions. Whether their knockout model alters M-CSF expression in peripheral adipose tissue, whether for whole tissue or for isolated adipocytes, has not been tested.

      We performed western blot to analyze M-CSF protein expression in peripheral adipose. As shown in Fig. 3D, the stromal vascular fraction (SVF) cells in adipose, which contain multiple cell populations including adipogenic progenitors, express M-CSF. On the contrary, M-CSF was nearly undetectable in the peripheral mature adipocytes isolated from adipose (Fig. 3D). These data collectively support that mature adipocytes are not a significant source of M-CSF as evidenced by nearly undetectable M-CSF expression compared to the Adipoq-lineage progenitors. However, we understand that current techniques may have limitation in identification of trace amount of M-CSF. We thus deleted descriptions such as ‘exclusive’ or ‘do not produce/express…’ in the revised manuscript.

      2. The decreases in M-CSF have been assessed at the transcript level, but not for M-CSF protein. Whether their knockout model

      We performed immunofluorescence staining of M-CSF on bone slices, and found a drastic decrease in M-CSF protein in bone marrow AdipoQ+ cells in Csf1∆AdipoQ mice compared to the WT control mice. The results are shown in Fig. 4B, and Fig. 3B-D.

      3. It is also unclear if the Adipoq-lineage progenitors consist exclusively of adipogenic cells, or if osteogenic progenitors are also part of this population.

      We thank the reviewer for the insightful comment on this interesting mystery and complicated question, which is drawing more attention in the field.

      In addition to Adipoq-lineage progenitors, Adipoq Cre also labels other clusters. However, the expression levels of Adipoq and frequency of Adipoq+ cells in other cell populations are relatively low. For example, the integrated scRNAseq dataset we analyzed shows that Adipoq is expressed at a low level (with scaled mean expression at 0.68, (27)) in a small proportion of MSPC-osteo cells (Fig. 1), and small amounts (31, 37) (about 4%) of osteoblasts in 8 or 12-week-old mice are Adipoq-lineage. A recent report found that in 24-week-old mice, about 15-40% of osteoblasts are marked with Adipoq Cre (37). This raises a few important possibilities that will need to be distinguished in future work. One possibility is that the Adipoq-lineage cells (adipo-CAR cells/MALPs) have minor or latent osteogenic potential that may become more evident under specific conditions, such as in older animals. However, balanced against this is the alternative that Adipoq-cre could primarily target a population of solely adipogenic adipo-CAR cells but that its specificity is imperfect, leading to progressive low levels of deletion in a separate population expressing very low levels of Adipoq, such as osteo-CAR cells. An additional possibility is that the Adipoq-lineage cells may themselves actually be further subdivided into multiple component cell types, including a major adipogenic and a separate minor osteogenic subpopulation. Ultimately, at the root of these issues is that Adipoq cre primarily defines one or possibly more lineages of cells rather than a cell type within those lineages. Therefore, application of further markers to fractionate the adipoq-lineage into its component cell types will be needed to resolve these possibilities, focusing on whether any potential osteogenic activity present can be fractionated away from the primary adipogenic activity present.

      Of note, the Adipoq expression level and positive cell proportion are much higher in bone marrow Adipoq lineage progenitors than the levels seen in osteoblast lineage (Fig.1, Fig.2, (22, 27, 31)) or endothelial cells in bone marrow (38, 39). For example, the MSPC-Adipo cluster (Adipoq-lineage progenitors) has 6441 cells with the highest level (scaled mean expression level at 3.01 per (27) at Single Cell Portal) of Adipoq seen among bone marrow cells analyzed. In contrast, the MSPC-osteo cluster consists of 2247 cells with a very low Adipoq expression level (scaled mean expression level at 0.68 per (27) at Single Cell Portal). Taken together with both average expression level and cell numbers in each cluster, the relative overall contribution to Adipoq expression by MSPC-osteo vs the Adipoq-lineage progenitors is 7.8% ((2247 x 0.68)/(6441 x 3.01)). Therefore, the expression of Adipoq in MSPC-osteo cluster is marginal compared to that in the Adipoq-lineage progenitors. These data make Adipoq as an important marker to identify bone marrow Adipoq lineage progenitors. Overall, our work not only validates prior research identifying adipoq-lineage cells, identified as MALPs (22, 31), as a key osteoclast regulatory population, but also further extends the scope of their functions to encompass M-CSF production and regulation of macrophages.

      These points have been added to the Discussion section on pp. 9-10.

      If these weaknesses are addressed then this work has potential to yield firm conclusions and new insights into the regulation of myeloid and skeletal homeostasis, both in normal physiology and in clinically relevant conditions.

      Yes, we have addressed the above 3 major questions.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The current study proposed a drug discovery pipeline to accelerate the process of identifying drug candidates for LCA10 patients using cells from mouse retinal organoid for initial screening, human patient iPSC-derived retinal organoid for further testing, and then mouse mutants for in vivo validation. Reserpine was identified as the top candidate, possibly through modulating proteostasis and autophagy to promote cilium assembly. The study was with high translational value. However, the rationale using dissociated cells from mouse retinal organoid for initial drug screening needs to be justified. In addition, the consistency of phenotypic characteristics in human patient iPSC-derived retinal organoid needs to be reported. It was unclear if the rescued phenotypic changes were from the drug effects or a result of phenotypic variations in organoids.

      We thank the reviewer for the comments and suggestions. Please see the response provided in the “Essential Revisions” earlier. Briefly, the use of single-cell cultures for screening is to compensate for the variations of the Nrl-GFP signal in rd16 organoids so that each compound was present to homogenous cells. In addition, we performed a large-scale screening with 11 concentrations and 2 duplicates of over 6000 compounds. It was thus not feasible to manually perform the screening. We used a semi-automatic electronic dispenser to set up the screens in 1536-well plates and a liquid handling system to add the compounds. Intact mouse retinal organoids are too big to be dispensed and would be damaged during the process. They are also too big to fit into one well of a 1536-well plate or even in a 384-well plate. Therefore, single-cell cultures outweigh intact organoids in this application. We understand the potential pitfalls and thus the positive hits were verified in intact organoids in the secondary assays.

      We have now tested reserpine on retinal organoids derived from 2 clones of each (a total of 4) of LCA1 and LCA2 patients. As suggested by the reviewers, we quantified the fluorescence intensity of rod marker rhodopsin staining in multiple sections of at least two batches of differentiation (Figure 3C and Figure 3—figure supplement 2). Although showing variability as predicted, reserpine treatment significantly increased the fluorescence intensity of rhodopsin in retinal organoids differentiated from multiple lines (Figure 3C), further validating the rescue effect of reserpine.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, a drug discovery pipeline was developed using a human iPSC derived organoid-based high-throughput screening platform to be used to identify drug candidates for maintaining photoreceptor survival in LCA10 retinopathies. Reserpine proved effective in patient organoids and in mutant mouse retina in vivo to improve photoreceptor survival and outer segment structure. Protein homeostasis was restored after reserpine treatment by increasing p62 levels, decreasing the 20S proteasome, and increasing proteasome activity. The manuscript is clearly written, contains a large amount of valuable and high-quality data and demonstrates that rebalancing proteostasis can stabilize photoreceptor overall homeostasis in the presence of a mutation that causes retinal degeneration.

      The manuscript may lack functional in vivo data on the treatment by reserpine in RD16 mice such as ERG measurements or other functional tests (the authors also refer to it as future direction). Nevertheless, in my view, the study provides a solid and convincing set of data and substantially advances our understanding on the neuroprotective effects of reserpine beyond the scope of the retina and therefore can be expected to have widespread influence on a readership interested in the principles of neuroprotection rebalancing proteostasis.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the positive comments and suggestions. This study has taken many years to materialize. We agree and have now performed full-field electroretinogram (ERG) of untreated and reserpine-treated rd16 retina (as stated in response to an earlier comment). Scotopic a-wave was only marginally increased, yet scotopic b-wave displayed a significant higher amplitude, suggesting improved rod photoreceptor function (Figure 6D).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Chen et al. perform an innovative screen using retinal organoids derived from rd16 mice to identify small molecules to treat CEP290 hypomorphic mutations linked to ciliopathies such as LCA. The authors identify reserpine which promotes photoreceptor development and viability in retinal organoids derived from LCA patient iPSCs and rd16 mouse retinas. The authors finally propose a mechanistic model where reserpine restores proteostasis thereby improving ciliogenesis.

      The authors present a highly effective drug screen that utilizes the benefits of retinal organoids while also accounting for the inherent variability of retinal organoids by performing a screen on 2D cultures derived from the organoids. This is an innovated approach to using retinal organoids in drug screens and is of interest to the greater community. The success of the screen is reflected in the effectiveness of reserpine in the in vivo rd16 mouse retinal model where it promotes photoreceptor survival. However there are multiple issues with the LCA patient organoid screen that must be resolved.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for generous comments. We have incorporated the suggestions and performed additional work to resolve the issues, as mentioned earlier in this response as well as below.

      The patient derived iPSC lines are not controlled sufficiently enough to make conclusions stated in the manuscript. The authors rely on single iPSC clones from disease patients to perform experiments, and it is not clear whether karyotyping to validate normal chromosomal integrity was performed. In the case of the RNAseq experiment one patient clone does not show any differences calling into question the findings from the other clone. Patient derived iPSC studies would benefit from the use of multiple independently derived iPSC clones per patient, or rescuing the LCA10 mutation using CRISPR editing to validate the correlation of the mutation with the differences observed.

      This study could be strengthened by parallel RNAseq studies is the rd16 mouse retina and patient iPSC retinal organoids.

      Thanks for the suggestions. As mentioned earlier in “Essential Revisions” and response to other reviewers, we have performed additional experiments using multiple iPSC clones and from three patients (2 each from LCA1 and LCA2). These iPSC lines have been characterized previously (Shimada et al. 2017). We have now provided more details on iPSC derivation, iPSC maintenance, and differentiation. Karyotypes of all human and mouse iPSC lines were provided in Figure 1—figure supplement 1. Retinal organoids were generated using iPSC lines within 10 passages of test cells.

      The purpose of the RNA-seq data is to provide primers on the signaling pathways modulated by reserpine treatment. The rescue effect of reserpine suggests that these pathways might be implicated in disease pathogenesis. Based on our RNA-seq data, we have validated the dysregulation of proteostasis pathway in patient-derived retinal organoids and in vivo rd16 retina. Further investigations are needed to validate other pathways but are beyond the scope of this manuscript. Although RNA-seq studies have advantages, more detailed molecular and functional assays are needed to validate the findings of RNA-seq studies and therefore we argue that performing additional RNA-seq on different clones or cell lines or mouse retina would provide more solid information.

      According to our quantification of rhodopsin staining intensity (Figure 3C and Figure 3—figure supplement 2), LCA1 organoids are more responsive to reserpine compared to LCA2, which is not surprising based on the variations of patient responsiveness to drug treatments in previous clinical studies. We note that reserpine is not a transcription factor, thus the differentially expressed genes in reserpine treatments are secondary effects and the change of gene profiles upon reserpine treatment could vary in time and intensity, which could explain the few differentially expressed genes observed in LCA-2. Nevertheless, the action mechanisms of reserpine we found based on LCA1 could be validated on LCA2 (Figure 5—figure supplement 3), further strengthening our findings.

      The reason why we performed RNA-seq on treated organoids but not treated mice was to identify the signaling pathways modulated by reserpine in a well-controlled manner in order to catch the small changes. Compared to reserpine treatment on organoid cultures, in which the organoids have stable and constant contact with reserpine, intravitreal injection of reserpine into P7 mice is technically challenging and leads to substantial variations. In this case, some small changes might be missed and masked by the variations.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors sought to be able to examine what cellular mechanisms underlie increases in mature blood cell production upon immune challenge. To this end they devised a new in vitro organ culturing system for the lymph gland, the main hematopoietic organ of the fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster; the fly serves as an excellent model for studying fundamental questions in immunology, as it allows live imaging combined with genetic manipulation, and the molecular pathways and cellular functions of its innate immune system are highly conserved with vertebrates.

      The authors provide compelling evidence that the cultured lymph gland shows a similar time scale, dynamics, and capacity for cell division as was observed in vivo, and does not undergo undue oxidative stress in their optimized culture conditions. This technique will prove extremely useful to the large community studying the fly lymph gland, and potentially vertebrate immunologists seeking to expand the models they utilize.

      In these cultured glands, the authors identify progenitors undergoing symmetric cell divisions and provide some evidence that is consistent with, but does not prove, that these two cells maintain their proliferative capacity. They detect equivalent levels in the two equally sized daughter cells of dome-Meso-GFP, a marker for JAK-STAT activity; however, this could be due to an equal inheritance of the protein from the mother, not an equivalent maintenance of a proliferative capacity.

      This is an interesting question. A close look at the our movie (Video 4) of the dome-Meso-GFP marker shows the following sequence of events: the marker is nuclear, the mother cell divides and the nuclear envelope breaks down, cell division is completed, the dome-Meso-GFP re-accumulates at the nucleus of the daughter cells. This sequence of events implies that JAK-STAT is still active in the daughter cells. But as the reviewer points out there is a possibility of inheritance of the signal from the mother. If one of the cells were to differentiate, we would expect two things to occur, a differentiation marker to turn on in one of the daughter cells, and likely a slow decrease in the signal level of dome-Meso-GFP in one of the cells over time. We failed to mention that we accounted for both of those possibilities in our experiments such as the one shown in Video 5. We did this by first, including the eater-dsRed in the genetic background (see Figure 2 figure legend) in which these experiments were undertaken, if differentiation took place dsRed level would go up, an occurrence which we did not observe. Second, long-term tracking of dome-Meso-GFP levels for extended periods of time after completion of cell division did not show divergence or significant decrease of protein levels in the two daughter cells (Figure 2 - figure supplement 2). In any case, to directly make readers aware of this important caveat raised by the reviewer concern we added to the Results section in line 225-230 an explanation mentioning the possibility of inheritance of the marker and why we did not think this was the case.

      The authors develop a technique to conduct tracking of progenitor cell size over time in the cultured lymph glands and identify a switch increase in growth after division, as well as two orientations of the divisions, with the main one occurring 90% of the time.

      They show that bacterial infection results in a significant decrease in the division of Blood progenitors and the elimination of the minor orientation of division, but no obvious change in the rate of division.

      By imaging two markers, Dome-GFP for the progenitor state and Eater dsRed for the differentiated one, they examine the trajectories by which differentiation occurs in the wild-type lymph gland. They describe two main categories of fate transitions. In one that they call linear, the blood cells express high levels of the differentiation marker along with the progenitor marker before turning off the progenitor marker. The dynamics of how these progenitor cells get to the state of expressing both the differentiation and progenitor marker at high levels is not described. In the other, which they call sigmoidal, cells express only high levels of the progenitor marker, and the differentiation marker increases after or as the progenitor marker decreases. The authors show that upon infection there is a large increase in the amount of the linear type of differentiation. But how this change in the type of differentiation upon infection explains the increased amount of differentiation is not clear.

      A potential explanation comes from an aspect of their data that the authors don't comment upon. In their live analysis of lymph glands at a distinct time point in the uninfected state (Fig 7M-N), 95% of the cells they analyze traversing the sigmoidal path are in the intermediate step. This would predict that the cells on this path spend a much longer time stuck in this intermediate state before traversing to the final differentiated one, or that only a small fraction of the cells that become sigmoidal intermediate cells progress onwards to full differentiation. But this does not match the trajectories observed in the real-time analysis for uninfected cultured lymph glands (Fig 7A'-D') marker. Perhaps their algorithm discarded traces from the live imaging in which the differentiation marker did not come up quickly and was thus not analyzed in the trajectories.

      If my interpretation of the single time point analysis is true, this would argue that the linear path is actually much faster/more fruitful than the sigmoidal one and this would explain why a higher level of total progenitor differentiation infection is the result of infection-inducing more differentiation by the linear path. Otherwise, I don't understand how their data explains that observation.

      We understand the reviewer concern here and would like to state categorically that we did not use an algorithm to “discard” traces. As the reviewer outlines there is a large concentration of cells in the Dome-Meso-GFP (low expressing), eater-dsRed (low expressing) state. This is an intermediate state for the sigmoid differentiation trajectory. The reviewer suggests two scenarios to explain this. The first scenario is that this is the slowest (and thus rate limiting) step in the sigmoid differentiation trajectory. But, also as the reviewer notes, our tracking of individual cell trajectories doesn't show that cells spend a lot of time in this state. This leaves the second scenario the reviewer outlines, that only a small fraction of the cells that are in the Dome-Meso-GFP (low expressing), eater-dsRed (low expressing) state go on to differentiate (at least in the larval stage). We favor this model, because it is consistent with our observations, mainly that manipulating the sigmoid pathway is not a good way to induce the production of mature blood cells following infection, compared to manipulating the linear pathway. As the reviewer correctly points out the linear pathway provides a powerful way to change the rate of production of mature blood cells, with a few hours of infection the number of cells that are found in the intermediate state for this trajectory (Dome-Meso-GFP (high expressing), eater-DSred (high expressing)) increases 5-6 times. We now mention this specifically in the Discussion in line 532-539.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Single-cell sequencing technologies such as 10x, in conjunction with DNA barcoded multimeric peptide MHCs (pMHCs) has enabled high throughput paring of T cell receptor transcript with antigen specificity. However, the data generated through this method often suffers from the relatively high background due to ambient DNA barcodes and TCR transcripts leaking into "productive" GEMs that contain a 10X bead and a T cell decorated with antigen-specific barcoded proteins. Such contaminations can affect data analysis and interpretation and have the potential to lead to spurious results such as an incorrect assessment of antigen-TCR pairs or TCR cross-reactivity. To address this problem, Povelsen and colleagues have described a data-driven algorithm called "Accurate T cell Receptor Antigen Pairing through data-driven filtering of sequencing information from single-cells" (ATRAP) that supplies a set of filtering approaches that significantly reduces background and allows for accurate pairing of T cell clonotypes with cognate pMHC antigens.

      This paper is rigorously conducted and will be useful for the field - there are some areas where further clarifications and comparisons will benefit the reader.

      Strengths:

      1) Povelsen and colleagues have systematically evaluated the extent to which parameters in the experimental metadata can be used to assess the likelihood of a GEM to correctly identify the antigen specificity of the associated T cell clonotype.

      2) Povelsen and colleagues have provided elegant data-driven scoring metrics in the form of concordance score, specificity score, and an optimal ratio of pMHC UMI counts between different pMHCs on a GEM, which allows for easy identification of poor quality data points.

      3) Based on the experimental goals, ATRAP allows for customizable filters that could achieve appropriate data quality while maximizing data retention.

      Weakness:

      1) The authors mention that 100% of the 6,073 "productive" GEMs contained more than one sample hashing barcode, and 65% contained pMHC multiplets. While the rest of the paper elaborates on the steps taken to deal with pMHC multiplets issue, not much is said about the extent of multiplet hashing issue and how was it dealt with when assigning cells to individual donors. How is this accounted for? Even a brief explanation would be beneficial.

      We agree that the issue of multiplet hashing was only very briefly discussed in the manuscript. The reason for this is that although cell hashing multiplets exist for every GEM, it is generally a much simpler issue to solve than pMHC multiplets, because one hashing entry most often has much higher counts compared to the others (see supplementary fig. 3). Moreover, in the experimental design, only one hashing antibody is added to each sample. It is therefore given that only a single hashing signal should be associated with each GEM, i.e. this does not mirror the complex nature of the pMHC data, where cross-reactivity could result in more than one pMHC being a true binder to a given TCR. Given the simplicity associated with the hashing signal, we have here opted for utilizing an existing tool to annotate cell hashing. We have elaborated the description of this in the revised manuscript (line 384).

      2) It would be helpful for the authors to describe how experimental factors such as the quality of the input MHC protein may affect the outputted data (where different proteins may have different degrees of non-specific binding), and to what degree the ATRAP approach is robust to these changes. As an example, the authors mention that RVR/ A03 was present at high UMI counts across all GEMs and RPH/ B07 was consistently detected at low levels. Are these observations the property of the pMHCs or the barcoded dextran reagent? Furthermore, are there differences in the frequency of each of these multimers in the starting staining library which manifests in consistent high vs low read counts for the pMHC barcodes?

      We understand the reviewers' concern. We have extensive experience from staining with large libraries of different pMHCs in a bulk setting (Bentzen et al 2016), where it is part of the routine analyses to include an aliquot of the barcoded pMHC library taken prior to incubation with cells (input sample). From this data, we know that even if pMHCs are present in uneven amounts prior to cell incubation, this unevenness is not translated to the final output. I.e. if a given barcode (associated with a specific pMHC) is present at levels up to 2x higher than the remaining barcodes, this does not result in that barcode also being enriched after cell incubation if T cells do not recognize the corresponding pMHC. And vice versa, a barcode present at lower levels in the input can still be enriched after incubation with cells.. From the same type of data, we also have experience with differences in the background associated with different MHC/HLA molecules, i.e. a general higher level of background related to a certain MHC irrespectively of the peptide bound in this. We agree that this potentially could be a confounding factor influencing our results (as it will influence any other results related to the potential different background signal associated with different MHC/HLA molecules). We are currently in other studies investigating in a broader sense whether these differences reflect a biological inherent MHC association or are experimental artifacts. In the current work, we have opted for not defining pHLA specific UMI count threshold to ensure that any biological relevance remains unmasked, but still ensure that we can at the same time filter the data to identify the most likely true pMHC specific interaction.

      3) It would be helpful for the authors to further explain how ATRAP handles TCRs that may be present in only one (or a small number) of GEMs, as seen in Figure 7b, and potentially for the large number of relatively small clonotypes observed for the RVR/A03 peptide in Figure 6 (it is difficult to know if the long tail of clonotypes for RVR is in the range of 1 or 10 GEMs based on the scale bar). Beyond that, is there any effect on expected (or observed) clonal expansion on these data analyses, for example, if samples are previously expanded with a peptide antigen ex vivo or not?

      ITRAP removes any GEM that does not meet the criteria of the selected filters. Small clones are only removed if all GEMs in a clone fail to meet the selected filter criteria. As ITRAP is based on combinations of filters which are user-defined, one can choose to filter away singlet specificities, i.e. a TCR-pMHC pair only observed in a single GEM. However, this might not be relevant in all cases. We believe that it is a strength of the method that it is flexible and adaptable to the needs of individual users. This also allows for additional filters to be imposed by the user, if one for instance wishes to remove clones of fewer than a certain number of GEMs. With respect to figure 6, we agree that it was difficult to estimate the number of clonotypes within a given peptide plateau, and have updated the figure to include a clonotype count in the x-axis. In relation to the effect on clonotype expansion, we would first like to refer to figure 7. Here, we in figure a) and b) display the observed T cell frequencies towards the individual pMHCs as obtained by the two different experiment approaches a) conventional fluorescent multimer staining, and b) GEMs counts as obtained using the single-cell pipeline described here. This analysis demonstrates a very high concordance between the two approaches of the T cell populations, reflected by the vast majority of the responses detected by fluorescent multimer staining also being captured in the single-cell screening, (recall of 0.95). This result suggests that sensitivity of the SC approach, in the context of the current pMHC epitope set, is comparable to that of conventional fluorescent multimer staining. With regard to clonotype expansion, we would next like to refer back to figure 3. Even though we have not expanded the clones in vitro, this figure shows how the specificity of a TCR clone can be more confidently assigned when there are more GEMs mapped to a given TCR clone. Hence, to identify a single TCR-pMHC match, it could in many cases be valuable to expand a given clone prior to the experiments. However, since the 10x pipeline can only include a limited number of cells, we argue that it is valuable to identify pMHC TCR pairs on unexpanded/unmanipulated material to include as many different pairs as possible.

      4) The authors mention a second method, ICON, for conducting these types of analyses, and that the approach leads to significantly more data loss. However, given there could be differences in dataset quality themselves, and given the dataset, ICON is publicly available, it would be helpful for a more explicit cross-comparison to be conducted and presented as a figure in the paper.

      We have conducted such a comparative analysis in a separate manuscript (available at BioRxiv doi.org/10.1101/2023.02.01.526310). The overall conclusion is that both methods allow for effective denoising of the provided data, with an overall advantage in favor of iTRAP. We have extended the discussion in the current manuscript with a brief summary of the main findings from this study.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The study by Povlsen, Bentzen et al. describes certain computational pipelines authors used to analyze the results from a single-cell sequencing experiment of pMHC-multimer stained T cells. DNA-barcoded pMHC multimers and single-cell sequencing technologies provide an opportunity for the high-throughput discovery of novel antigen-specific TCRs and profiling antigen-specific T-cell responses to multiple epitopes in parallel from a single sample. The authors' goal was to develop a computational pipeline that eliminates potential noise in TCR-pMHC assignments from single-cell sequencing data. With several reasonable biological assumptions about underlying data (absence of cross-reactivity between these epitopes, same specificity for different T-cells within a clonotype, more similarity for TCRs recognizing the same epitope, HLA-restriction of T cell response) authors identify the optimal strategy and thresholds to filter out artifacts from their data.

      It is not clear If the identified thresholds are optimal for other experiments of this kind, and how the violation of authors' assumptions (for example, inclusion of several highly similar pMHC-multimers recognized by the same clone of cross-reactive T cells) will impact the algorithm performance and threshold selection by the algorithm. The authors do not discuss several recent papers featuring highly similar experimental techniques and the same data filtering challenges:

      https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/sciimmunol.abk3070

      https://www.nature.com/articles/s41590-022-01184-4

      https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9184244/

      As described above, we have investigated the use of ITRAP on the large data set provided by 10X Genomics, and here further compared the result to that obtained by ICON in an independent publication [BioRxiv doi.org/10.1101/2023.02.01.526310]. We have included a brief summary of the findings in study in the current manuscript. The overall results and conclusions between the two studies align very well. UMI count filtering and donor-HLA matching are in both cases driving the strongly denoising signal. However, when it comes to the identified UMI thresholds, they were found to differ between the two data sets. As stated above, this we however believe to be a strength of the ITRAP framework, since it demonstrates that the tools can be robustly applied to data originating from very different technical and/or biological settings.

      We acknowledge that ITRAP is highly dependent on the data containing a set of “large” clonotypes for which a single pMHC target can be assigned using the statistical approach outlined in the manuscript. This since the UMI filtering thresholds are defined based on these clonotypes and associated peptide annotations. However, other than this, the method does not exclude identification of cross-reactive TCR (in contrast to for instance ICON). We have expanded the discussion to make this point more clear.

      When it comes to the papers mentioned by the reviewer, these are clearly of high interest to us, and we are currently in the process of analyzing these data using the ITRAP framework. We however believe these analyses are beyond the score of the current publication, in particular since we have conducted the parallel benchmark study on the 10X Genomics data mentioned above.

      Unfortunately, I was unable to validate the method on other datasets or apply other approaches to the authors' data because neither code nor raw or processed data were available at the moment of the review.

      All data sets and code has been made publicly available at https://services.healthtech.dtu.dk/suppl/immunology/ITRAP

      One of the weaknesses of this study is that the motivation for the experiment and underlying hypothesis is unclear from the manuscript. Why these particular epitopes were selected, why these donors were selected, are any of the donors seropositive for EBV/CMV/influenza is unclear. Without particular research questions, it is hard to evaluate pipeline performance and justify a particular filtering strategy: for some applications, maximum specificity (i.e. no incorrect TCR specificity assignments) is crucial, while for others the main goal is to retain as many cells as possible.

      We understand this concern and have elaborate our motivation for the experimental design in the text. The overall motivation for this study was to generate TCR-pMHC data complementing what was available in the public domain at the start of the project. This with the purpose of generating novel data for training of TCR specificity prediction models. This is also the reason why we explicitly “deselected” T cells specific for the 3 negative control peptides, since these already are covered with large amounts of TCR sequences in the public databases.

      We do not know the serostatus of the donors included, but have determined the antigen-specificities present in the donors prior to initiating the study (evaluated for T cell recognition against 945 common viral specificities, using barcoded pMHC multimers in a bulk setting). The 945 peptides were selected from prevalent epitopes within IEDB. This means that the T cell specificities for the donors selected to be included in the current study was known a priori. We have updated the motivation for performing the study (lines 122-126).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript "Optimal Cancer Evasion in a Dynamic Immune Microenvironment Generates Diverse Post-Escape Tumor Antigenicity Profiles" by George and Levine describes TEAL - a mathematical model for the dynamics of cancer evolution in response to immune recognition. The authors consider a process in which tumor cells from one clone are characterized by a set of neoantigens that may be recognized by the immune system with a certain probability. In response to the recognition, the tumor may adapt to evade immune recognition, by effective removal of recognizable neoantigens. The authors characterize the statistics of this adaptive process, considering, in particular, the evasion probability parameter, and a possibility of an adaptive strategy when this parameter is optimized in each step of the evolution. The dynamics of the latter process are solved with a dynamic programming approach. In the optimal case, the model captures the tradeoff between a cancer population's need for adaptability in hostile immune microenvironments and the cost of such adaptability to that population. Additionally, immune recognition of neoantigens is incorporated. These two factors, antitumor vs pro-tumor IME as quantified by the Beta penalty term, and the level of immune recognition as quantified by the rate q, form the basis of a characterization of tumors as 'hot' or 'cold'.

      I think this framework is a valuable attempt to formally characterize the processes and conditions that result in immunologically hot vs cold tumors. The model and the analytical work are sound and potentially interesting to a major audience. However, certain points require clarification for evaluation of the relevance of the model:

      1) Tumor clonality

      My main concern is about the lack of representation of the evolutionary process in the model and that the heterogeneity of the tumor is just glossed over.

      The single mention of the problem occurs in Section 2, p2: "Our focus is on a clonal population, recognizing that subclonal TAA distributions in this model may be studied by considering independent processes in parallel for each clone."

      I don't think this assumption resolves the impact of tumor heterogeneity on the immune evasion process. Furthermore, I would claim that the process depicted in Fig 1A is very rare and that cancers rarely lose recognizable neoantigens - typically it would be realized via subclonal evolution, with an already present cancer clone without the neoantigens picking up. Similarly, the adaptation of a tumor clone is an evolutionary process - supposedly the subclones that manage to escape recognition via genetic or epigenetic changes are the ones that persist. It is not clear what the authors assume about the heterogeneity of the adapting/adapted population between different generations, n->(n+1). Is the implicit assumption that the n+1 generation is again clonal, i.e. that the fitness advantage of the resulting subclone was such that the remaining clones were eliminated? Or does the model just focuses on the fittest subclone? A discussion on whether these considerations are relevant to the result would clarify the relevance of the result.

      We thank the reviewer for these helpful clarifying points. Empirical evidence in lung cancer exists for genomic changes manifesting as lost neoantigens in treatment-resistant clones (and Anagnostou et al. Cancer Discovery 2017) showed that those lost antigens were also shown to generate functional immune responses). Similar results for melanoma have also been shown (Verdegaal et al. Nature 2016), with loss of neoantigens associated with reactivity in TILs. Recent observations (Jaeger et al. Clinical Cancer Research 2020) even show that mutated peptides may be hid by protein stabilization, in addition to reduced expression patterns. We however do wish to clarify that our model implicitly equates antigen loss and the progression of a subpopulation currently adapted to evade immune targeting – either by direct pruning of the fittest subclone or by stochastic emergence and subsequent growth of a new one lacking the targeted antigens – as equivalent.

      Because we for foundational understanding studied the case where a single clonal signature was tracked in time, we under-explained the implementation of such a model in more complicated cases. As mentioned previously, the next most complicated scenario involves a heterogeneous population of cancer cells with disjoint neoantigen profiles. In this case, a parallel process can be studied wherein the effects of recognition in one environment are decoupled from the other (relevant to, for example, spatially distinct sub-populations). This description however misses the case where such disparate populations evolve to express shared antigens, or in the case where there are both clonal and subclonal antigen targets. Here, our model can still be applied in parallel to study distinct clones but requires additional structure. Namely, in this case we would need to incorporate non-trivial coupling between the possible recognition/selection against certain antigens shared across clones. For example, control of a population with clonal antigens {a,b} but having unique subclones having either antigens {w,x} or {y,z} could be considered by studying the process in parallel, and control in the next periods would require recognition/selection against either 1) at least one of {w,x} and at least one of {y,z}, or 2) at least one of {a,b}. In this more general framework, the arrival of new subclones with distinct features from the parent clone in question could also be incorporated and studied across time periods. This strategy of subdividing more complicated evolutionary structures has now been further elaborated on in the Methods section, and we have expounded these points in the discussion (see additions given under Editor Comment 2).

      2) Time scales

      Section 2, p2: "We assume henceforth that the recognition-evasion pair consists of the T cell repertoire of the adaptive immune system and a cancer cell population, recognizable by a minimal collection of s_n TAAs present on the surface of cancer cells in sufficient abundance for recognition to occur over some time interval n.".

      How do the results depend on the duration of interval n? The duration should be long enough to allow for recognition and, up to some limiting duration, proportional to the TAA recognition probability q. However, it should not be so long that the state of the system can change significantly. A clarification on this point is needed.

      We agree with the reviewer that these points should be elaborated upon when discussing the time interval. Very briefly, we opted for a discrete-time model tracking a cancer population under selective immune pressure. In order for 𝒒 to represent the total recognition probability of an immune system against a particular TAA, the time interval 𝚫𝒏 in question is a coarse-grained feature representing the time between the earliest chance that the adaptive immune system may identify a cancer clone and the latest point after which such a recognition event would no longer be able to prevent cancer escape. This time period may vary substantially across cancer subtypes and depends on the cancer per-cell division rate, for example (George, Levine. Can Res 2020). As the reviewer pointed out, in implementing such a model there is an asymmetric risk to considering 𝚫𝒏 too large, as the future state of the system may not be well-reflected by the simple loss and addition of new TAAs. On the other hand, considering small time intervals 𝚫𝒏, while possible, would require the incorporation of additional intermediate states ending in neither cancer elimination nor cancer escape.

      We have clarified the points that the reviewer has brought up by adding them to the discussion section: In this discrete-time evolutionary model, the intertemporal period considered represents the time period between the earliest moment that the adaptive immune system may identify a cancer clone and the latest point after which such a recognition event would no longer be able to prevent cancer escape (George, Levine. Can Res 2020). This effectively gives 𝒒 a probabilistic representation for the total rate of opportunity to recognize a given TAA during cancer progression. Implementing this model in cancer subtype-specific contexts thus requires a consideration of the per-cell division rates, for example.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Cancer cell populations co-evolve under the pressure exerted by the recognition of tumor-associated antigens by the adaptive immune system. Here, George and Levine analyze how cancers could dynamically adapt the rate of tumor-associated antigen loss to optimize their probability of escape. This is an interesting hypothesis that if confirmed experimentally could potentially inform treatments. The authors analyze mathematically how such optimally adapting tumors gain and lose tumorassociated antigens over time. By simplifying the complex interplay of immune recognition and tumor evolution in a toy model, the authors are able to study questions of practical interest analytically or through stochastic simulations. They show how different model parameters relating to the tumor microenvironment and immune surveillance lead to different dynamics of tumor immunogenicity, and more immunologically hot or cold tumors.

      Simple models are important because they allow an exhaustive study of dynamical regimes for different parameters, such as has been done elegantly in this study. However, in this quest for simplification, the authors have not considered biological features that are likely to be of importance for understanding the process of cancer immune co-evolution in generality: tumor heterogeneity and immune recognition that only stochastically results in cancer elimination. In this sense, this paper might be seen as the opening act in a series of more sophisticated models, and the authors discuss avenues towards such further developments.

      We share the reviewer’s credence in foundational modeling for comprehensive predictions on available dynamical behavior for the important problem at hand. The reviewer also correctly points out that that future model refinement will be needed to further develop the foundational model developed in this work. In an attempt to illustrate one of the more reasonable generalizations, which is to include nontrivial sub-clonal heterogeneity in tumor antigens, we now describe how one would go about enhancing the existing model to address this, which has been added to the Methods and Discussion sections (see additions given under Editor Comment 2).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      N1-methyladenosine (m1A) is a rather intriguing RNA modification that can affect gene expression and RNA stability etc. The manuscript presented the exploration of RNAs m1A modification in normal and OGD/R-treated neurons and the effects of m1A on diverse RNAs. The authors showed that m1 modification can mediate circRNA/LncRNA-miRNA-mRNA mechanism and 3'UTR methylation of mRNAs can disturb miRNA-mRNA binding.

      The manuscript provides evidence for the following,

      1) The OGD/R can have impacts on various functions of m1A mRNAs and neuron fates.

      2) The m1A methylation of mRNA 3'UTRs disturbs the miRNA-mRNA binding.

      3) The authors identified three possible patterns of m1A modification regulation in neurons.

      The main merit of the manuscript is that the authors identified some critical features and patterns of m1A modification and in neurons and OGD/R-treated neurons. Moreover, the authors identified m1A modifications on different RNAs and explored the possible effects of m1A modification on the functions of different RNAs and the overall posttranscriptional regulation mechanism via an integrated approach of omics and bioinformatics. The major weakness of the manuscript is that technique details for many results are missing. Moreover, language inconsistences can be found throughout the manuscript. My general feeling about the manuscript is that some conclusions are rather superficial and therefore require validation and discussion.

      We appreciate your endorsement and constructive opinion concerning our work. Our study provides a comprehensive exploration of the characteristics of m1A modifications in neurons. According to your suggestions, we have specified the technique details in the revised manuscript have included our perspectives on some of the conclusions in the Discussion section. In addition, we have made changes to language inconsistences throughout the manuscript. We hope that the revisions made are acceptable and meet your requirements.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, investigators explore the m1A modification, an important post-transcriptional regulatory mechanism, in primary normal neuron and OGD/R treated neuron. As far as I know, the regulatory m1A modification remains poorly characterized in neuron. This is an interesting topic in the context of epitranscriptomics. This paper not only provided us with a landscape of m1A modifications in neuron, but also explored the impact of m1A modifications on the biological functions of different RNA (mRNA, lncRNA, circRNA). In addition, the argument that m1A modification affects miRNA binding to other RNAs is of interest to reader, and the authors have performed a dual luciferase validation here to add feasibility to this conclusion.

      Thank you for your careful review of our study, and thank you for your appreciation on our work. The aim of this work was to explore the characteristics of m1A modification in neurons. We believe that incorporating your advice into the revised manuscript has enhanced the quality of our article.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Overall, this is an interesting and well performed study that described a comprehensive landscape of m1A modification in primary neuron and investigated the role of m1A in the circRNA/lncRNA‒miRNA-mRNA regulatory network following OGD/R. The focus on the two different complex regulatory networks for differential expression and differential methylation is important and it will be a valuable resource for the research community that focuses on epitranscriptomics and central nerve system diseases. Collectively, the authors present an exciting piece of work that certainly adds to the literature regarding epitranscriptomic features in neuron. While interesting results obtained and the paper is nicely written, I have the following suggestions for minor revisions to improve the paper.

      We are grateful for your many positive comments and recognition of the potential of our work. Due to your suggestion, we found some shortcomings in our current manuscript. These suggestions were introduced and added value to our article. Our future research will continue to explore some conclusions obtained from this work. And we will continue to contribute our research outcomes in this field. Thank you again for your excellent suggestions!

      1) The authors have explored the role of m1A modification in neuron, but it would have been helpful if the authors described the significance of these findings in depth in some sections (Figure 5 and Figure 6) to enhance the value of the article.

      Thank you for your insightful suggestion. We agree to the comment that the significance of these findings should be described in detail. As such, we have added corresponding content to the Results (line 407-424) and Discussion (line 532-550) sections respectively.

      2) The authors should describe in detail the current research state of m1A modification and the significance of this study to the field of epitranscriptomics in the introduction and Discussion section.

      Thank you for your insightful suggestion. There is relatively little knowledge in the m1A modification area. It is really important to summarize the existing knowledge and research progress in a comprehensive and detailed manner. We conducted a comprehensive latest literature search and added corresponding content to the Introduction (line 78-83) and Discussion section (line 505-511, line 532-562) as you suggested.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      Protein oligomerization is essential to their in vivo function, and it is generally challenging to determine the distribution of oligomeric states and the corresponding conformational ensembles. By combining coarse-grained molecular dynamics simulations and experimental small-angle X-ray scattering profiles at different protein concentrations, the authors have established a robust approach to self-consistently determine the oligomeric state(s) and the conformational ensemble. The approach has been applied specifically to the speckle-type POZ protein (SPOP) and generated new insights into the conformational ensemble and structural features that determine the ensemble. The model was further tested by the analysis of several relevant mutants as well as models with different types of structural restraints. The results also support the isodesmic selfassociation model, with KD values comparable to those measured from independent experiments in the literature. The approach is potentially applicable to a broad set of systems.

      We thank the reviewer for taking the time to assess our work.

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript applied the SAXS data analysis of protein selfassembly by implementing the simultaneous fitting of intra- and intermolecular motions/conformations against SAXS data at a series of oligomerization states/concentrations. Despite several major assumptions hinted, a diverse pool of conformational and oligomeric candidates was generated from CG simulations, and more importantly, these candidates were fitted into these SAXS data to reach a reasonable agreement, suggesting a somewhat convergence (even if the ensemble-fitting could well be at a local minimal). This is considered a technical advance, given the fairly large numbers of both the oligomer fraction phi_i (i=1, ..., N) and the conformational weight w_k (k=1, ..., n), where N is the number of oligomers and n is the number of internal conformational states.

      We thank Prof. Yang for taking the time to assess our work.

      Central is optimizing phi_i and w_k, simultaneously. The former has been illustrated in Fig. 4 and SI-Fig. 7 for the total number of 60mers. The latter relies on an overfitting-preventing strategy, as shown in SI_Fig. 1, where an effective fraction cutoff was used from 0.1 to 1.0, as opposed to the number of conformational states. What are the numbers of conformational states for these oligomers? This should be quantifiable, e.g., defining the conformational differences by chi_2.

      The reviewer is correct that the entropy-based term for preventing overfitting is a key aspect of the method. In contrast to some of the other methods to combine experiments with simulations, our approach does, however, not require us to define individual conformational states. Instead, the weights in the entropy term refer to individual configurations rather than states, and we can thus integrate the SAXS experiments and simulations without, for example, clustering the conformations. Indeed, for most of the collective variables that we have calculated from the ensembles, such as the radii of gyration, end-to-end distances, and MATH-MATH distances, we observe continuous monomodal probability distributions, which suggests that it might be difficult to define a few distinct conformational states. For the MATH-BTB/BACK distance, we observe a trimodal distribution, and these distinct conformational states are shown as overlaid structures in Fig. 4i. Thus, while these “states” change populations during reweighting, this is the result from changing weights of the individual configurations.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      Molecular-level interpretations of SAXS data are challenging, especially for oligomeric systems of variable length with intrinsic flexibility and the possibility of multiple association interfaces. In order to make this challenge tractable, a number of assumptions are made here: 1) There is a single pathway by which individual domains associate first into homodimers and then into longer oligomers; 2) the association kinetics is isodesmic, which allows the direct calculation of oligomer distributions based on the given value of a single dissociation constant; 3) the internal dynamics within dimers is restricted essentially to relative domain-domain motions, that are sampled comprehensively via MD simulations. As a result, excellent fits to the SAXS data are obtained and the underlying conformational ensembles are highly plausible. The resulting models are useful to further understand SPOP function, especially in the context of liquidliquid phase separation.

      We thank the reviewer for taking time to read our work and for their various suggestions.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work provides a new general framework for estimating missing data on cervical cancer epidemiology, including sexual behavior, HPV prevalence, and cervical cancer incidence. These data are useful to determine impact projections of cervical cancer prevention. The authors suggest a three-step approach: 1) a clustering method applied on registries with an intermediate level of data availability to cluster cervical cancer incidence based on a Poisson-regression-based CEM algorithm, 2) a classification method applied on registries with a low level of data availability to classify cervical cancer incidence based on a Random Forest, 3) a projection method applied on missing data based on the mean of available data. The authors use India as a case study to implement this new methodology. Results indicate that two patterns of cervical cancer incidence are identified in India (high and low incidence), classifying all Indian states with missing data to a low incidence. From this classification, missing data is approximated using the mean of the available data within each cluster.

      A strength of this approach is that this methodology can be applied to regions with missing data, although a minimum set of information is needed. This makes it possible to have individual data for each unit in the region.

      One of the weaknesses of this methodology is the need for a minimum set of epidemiological data to enable impact projections. It is true that when epidemiological cervical cancer data is not available, authors mentioned that general indicators (e.g., human development index, geography) can be used but projections will be probably less realistic. As observed with other techniques, countries with fewer resources have less data available and cannot benefit from these types of techniques to have more adequate guidelines.

      Imputation of missing data is always a challenging issue. The technique proposed in this manuscript is an interesting new approach to missing data imputation that could be applied with a minimum set of available data. However, we must focus on obtaining reliable data from each region of the world to help local health authorities implement better preventive measures for the local population.

      We thank the reviewer for the considerate comments and suggestions and have tried to incorporate them as much as possible in the revised manuscript.

      As the reviewer has pointed out, the applicability of the proposed methodology depends on the available data. In our opinion, it is a general challenge for approximating missing data, rather than a weakness particular to our methodology. In fact, we believe that our framework is flexible to address missing data in many situations. To clarify this point, we have included the following sentences in the Discussion (lines 363-376, page 18): “It is important to note that, in general, the applicability the proposed framework depend on the actual amount of data available. However, in our opinion, it is a general challenge for approximating missing data, rather than a weakness particular to our methodology. By allowing possible adaptations, we believe that our framework is sufficient flexible to address missing data in many situations.”

      Finally, we fully agree with the reviewer that we should continue our effort to collect more data for countries where these are not available. The proposed framework should be considered as a solution to the situation in which collection of additional data is not or not yet possible.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The burden of cervical cancer worldwide is well recognized. While prevention strategies, including vaccination against human papillomavirus (HPV), cervical cancer screening, and pre-cancer treatment, can reduce the burden of cervical cancer, access to these measures is still limited, especially in low- and middle-income countries. Since the impact of prevention strategies is heavily dependent on the disease's burden on a particular population, we need to know the latter to assess the impact of these context-specific prevention strategies.

      However, epidemiological data on cervical cancer are not always available for all geographical areas. This paper uses India as a case study to propose a framework called "Footprinting" to comprehensively evaluate the burden of cervical cancer. The authors applied a three-step analytical strategy to impute cervical cancer epidemiological data in states where this information was unavailable using data from cervical cancer incidence, HPV prevalence, and sexual behaviour from other regions. The findings suggest a high and low incidence of cervical cancer incidence in different parts of India; all Indian states with missing data were classified as low incidence.

      The proposed analytical strategy presents an important solution for imputing data from geographic areas of a country where data are missing.

      We thank the reviewer for the considerate comments and suggestions and have tried to incorporate them as much as possible in the revised manuscript.

      One conceptual limitation of this work is the lack of explanation or evidence that sexual behaviour can be used to approximate cervical cancer and/or HPV rates.

      A similar comment was raised by Reviewer #1. It is well established that sexual contact is the only transmission route of carcinogenic HPV infection, and hence necessary for the occurrence of cervical cancer [ref #26 Vaccerella 2006, Muñoz 1992 Int J Cancer 52, 743-749].

      We have included sexual behaviour variables that have previously been shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk, e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners [ref #26 Vaccerella 2006, ref #27 Schulte-Frohlinde 2021]. Furthermore, we used variables that are commonly available so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings.

      As far as we know, there is no established set of sexual behaviour variables for predicting the patterns of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence. The good prediction performance in the India case study shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.

      To clarify these points we have included the following paragraph in the Discussion (lines 319-325, page 16): “In our analysis of classifying clusters of cervical cancer incidence, we only included some of the sexual behaviour variables available in the NACO report [15]. We selected variables that were previously shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk and that are commonly available so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings, e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners [26, 27]. As far as we know, there is no established set of sexual behaviour variables for predicting the patterns of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence. The good prediction performance shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.”

      Also, full information on the three main indicators is only available in two states. This is used to impute the values for the other states.

      Indeed, HPV prevalence data were only available for two states. While we acknowledge that this affects the certainty in the imputed HPV prevalence, we considered the imputed results to be satisfactory based on the good accordance with the cervical cancer incidence data we found in the validation step (lines 286-23, page 14). We verified that the ratio of HPV prevalence between the high-and low-incidence cluster (1.7-fold) was very similar to the ratio of age-standardized cervical cancer incidence (1.9-fold).

      Furthermore, we note that previous modelling works on India relied on even less data, namely one source of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence data [ref #29 Brisson 2020, Diaz 2008 Br J Cancer].

      Moreover, the available data used in this study also present some limitations; for example, cervical cancer incidence data were from 2012 to 2016, while sex behaviour data were from 2006. This large gap is likely to have a significant cohort effect, especially given changes in sexual norms in Western countries over the last few decades, which may have gradually influenced other countries, especially in this age of the internet and social media.

      In our opinion, for the purpose of modelling the natural history of cervical cancer, it is not necessarily more adequate to use the most recent data of sexual behaviour data. Arguably, as sexual behaviour is the “exposure” for the “outcome” cervical cancer, calibration of HPV transmission and cervical cancer model is best done with data of sexual behaviour and cervical from the same cohorts, hence, sexual behaviour data from an earlier period than the cervical cancer data.

      In addition, if changes of sexual behaviour occur across the country, it should not affect the clustering much.

      Finally, due to delay in reporting, cervical cancer incidence from the period 2012-2016 is the most recent edition at the moment of writing. Regarding sexual behaviour data, there is at the moment no later edition of the NACO report published after that of year 2006.

      Finally, it would be interesting to validate this methodology to confirm its utility.

      We agree that it would be very interesting to validate this proposed methodology in other regions. Unfortunately, it was beyond the scope of this work. Currently, we are working on a project in which we try to apply footprinting to a collection of low- and middle-income countries.

      The proposed framework's strength is difficult to evaluate because the steps and justification for the model variables were not clearly presented, nor were the models validated.

      We acknowledge that the framework could be more clearly presented and have added additional explanation in the following places to do so:

      • Concerning the framework steps, in Method (144-163, pages 7-8): “For convenience of explanation, we assumed earlier that data availability occurs hierarchically. However, the framework can also be applied with less stringent data requirements. First, the source of Footprint data needs not necessarily cover all geographical units. It is still possible to train a classifier in the classification step with Footprint data available for only a part of clustered geographical units. Second, if none of the key cervical cancer epidemiological data (sexual behavior, HPV prevalence, and cervical cancer incidence data) have large enough coverage to serve as Footprint data, alternatives indicators of similarity, such as human development index and geographical distance, could also be used as substitute. However, the resulting classification performance might be suboptimal, as we expect these indicators to correlate less well with cervical cancer risk. Third, for the projection step, data of cervical cancer incidence, sexual behavior, and HPV prevalence needed for calibration of projection models need not necessarily belong to the same geographical unit. Calibration can be performed as long as the three types of data are available within each cluster.

      With these less stringent data requirements, the proposed framework should sufficient flexible to be applied to many situations. However, one should still be cautious in applying the framework when there are little data. This means that, in some cases, we might need to exclude from the analysis some geographical units with too little data or redefine bigger geographical units if the data are not granular enough. Furthermore, we should assess the goodness-of-fit of the obtained clustering, performance of classification, correlation of data within different clusters, and calibration fits to ensure the validity of the final impact projections.”

      • Concerning selection of model variables (lines 319-325, page 16): “In our analysis of classifying clusters of cervical cancer incidence, we only included some of the sexual behaviour variables available in the NACO report [15]. We selected variables that were previously shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk and that are commonly available (e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners) so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings [26, 27]. In the India case study, the good classification performance shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.”

      Based on the authors' interpretation of the framework findings, this framework may help extrapolate data from one country to another. I'm curious as to whether this framework could be applied across states and countries.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. Currently, we are working on a multi-year projects in which we try to apply the framework to all low- and middle-income countries.

    1. Author Response:

      eLife assessment

      This work is an attempt to establish conditions that accurately and efficiently mimic a drought response in Arabidopsis grown on defined agar-solidified media - an admirable goal as a reliable experimental system is key to conducting successful low water potential experiments and would enable high-throughput genetic screening (and GWAS) to assess the impacts of environmental perturbations on various genetic backgrounds. The authors compare transcriptome patterns of plant subjected to water limitation imposed using different experimental systems. The work is valuable in that it lays out the challenges of such an endeavor and points out shortcomings of previous attempts. However, a lack of water relations measurements, incomplete experimental design, and lack of critical evaluation of these methods in light of previous results render the proposed new methodology inadequate.

      We thank eLife for the initial assessment and comments to our work. In our revised manuscript we plan to address the main concerns raised by reviewers. Specifically, we plan to perform water relations measurements for all our treatment assays, as well as explore the separate effects agar hardening and nutrient concentration have in our low-water agar assay. We will also provide a more in depth critical review of our results compared to previously published results.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      High-throughput genetic screening is a powerful approach to elucidate genes and gene networks involved in a variety of biological events. Such screens are well established in single-celled organisms (i.e. CRISPR-based K/O in tissue culture or unicellular organisms; screens of natural variants in response to drugs). It is desirable to extend such methodology, for example to Arabidopsis where more than 1000 ecotypes from around the Northern hemisphere are available for study. These ecotypes may be locally adapted and are fully sequenced, so the system is set up for powerful exploration of GxE. But to do so, establishing consistent "in vitro" conditions that mimic ecologically relevant conditions like drought is essential. 

      The authors note that previous attempts to mimic drought response have shortcomings, many of which are revealed by 'omics type analysis. For example, three treatments thought to induce osmotic stress; the addition of PEG, mannitol, or NaCl, fail to elicit a transcriptional response that is comparable to that of bonafide drought. As an alternative, the authors suggest using a low water-agar assay, which in the things they measure, does a better job of mimicking osmotic stress responses. The major issues with this assay are, however, that it introduces another set of issues, for example, changing agar concentration can lead to mechanical effects, as illustrated nicely in the work of Olivier Hamant's group.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments. We hypothesize that our low-water agar assay is able to replicate drought gene expression patterns through a combination of hardened agar and higher nutrient concentration. However, we did not explore the separate effects each of these factors may play in eliciting such responses. Thus, in our revised manuscript, we will explore what role the mechanical effects of changing agar concentration has on root gene expression. However, we suspect that the mechanical effects introduced by hard agar does not introduce another issue per se, but in fact may help with replicating the transcriptional effects seen under drought.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      […] The authors have not always considered literature that would be relevant to their topic. For example, there is a number of studies that have reported (and deposited in the public database) transcriptome analysis of plants on PEG-plates or plants exposed to well-controlled, moderate severity soil drying assays (for the latter, check the paper of Des Marais et al. and others, for the former, Verslues and colleagues have published a series of studies using PEG-agar plates). They also overlook studies that have recorded growth responses of wild type and a range of mutants on properly prepared PEG plates and found that those results agree well with results when plants are exposed to a controlled, partial soil drying to impose a similar low water potential stress. In short, the authors need to make such comparisons to other data and think more about what may be wrong with their own experimental designs before making any sweeping conclusions about what is suitable or not suitable for imposing low water potential stress. 

      To solve the problem of using these other systems to impose low water potential stress, the authors propose the seemingly logical (but overly simplistic) idea of adding less water to the same mix of nutrients and agar. Because the increased agar concentration does not substantially influence water potential (the agar polymerizes and thus is not osmotically active), what they are essentially doing is using a concentrated solution of macronutrients in the growth media to impose stress. This is a rediscovery of an old proposal that concentrated macronutrient solutions could be used to study the osmotic component of salt stress (see older papers of Rana Munns). There are also effects of using very hard agar that is of unclear relationship to actual drought stress and low water potential. Thus, I see no reason to think that this would be a better method to impose low water potential. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comments. In our revised manuscript, we will address points regarding plant and soil water potential; similar concerns were also raised by Reviewer 1 and 3. We note that we report vermiculite water content in Supplementary Table 4.

      We would like to clarify that both the PEG media and overlay solution were buffered - we did not include this within the written description in the methods, but will do in our revised manuscript.

      We agree with the reviewer’s concern that it may be problematic to compare the transcriptomic profiles of seedling and mature plants. In light of this, we plan to explore what effects our treatment media has on mature rosettes.

      We note that we do not claim that PEG is unable to produce low-water potential responses similar to partial soil drying. Indeed, we indicate that it is a good technique for eliciting phenotypes comparable to drought at the physiological level (line 48). Rather, we claim that PEG is unable to produce gene expression responses that are sufficiently similar to partial vermiculite drying.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      […] The authors observed that gene expression responses of roots in their 'low-water agar' assay resembled more closely the water deficit in pots compared to the PEG, mannitol, and salt treatments (all at the highest dose). In particular, 28 % of PEG led to the down-regulation of many genes that were up-regulated under drought in pots. Through GO term analysis, it was pointed out that this may be due to the negative effect of PEG on oxygen solubility since downregulated genes were over-represented in oxygen-related categories. The data also shows that the treatment with abscisic acid on plates was very good at simulating drought in roots. Gene expression changes in shoots showed generally a high concordance between all treatments at the highest dose and water deficit in pots, with mannitol being the closest match. This is surprising, since plants grow in plates under non-transpiring conditions, while a mismatch between water loss by transpiration on water supply via the roots leads to drought symptoms such as wilting in pot and field-grown plants. The authors concluded that their 'low-water agar' assay provides a better alternative to simulate drought on plates. 

      Strengths: 

      The development of a more robust assay to simulate drought on plates to allow for high-throughput screening is certainly an important goal since many phenotypes that are discovered on plates cannot be recapitulated on the soil. Adding less water to the media mix and thereby increasing agar strength and nutrient concentration appears to be a good approach since nutrients are also concentrated in soils during water deficit, as pointed out by the authors. To my knowledge, this approach has not specifically been used to simulate drought on plates previously. Comparing their new 'low-water agar' assay to popular treatments with PEG, mannitol, salt, and abscisic acid, as well as plants grown in pots on vermiculite led to a comprehensive overview of how these treatments affect gene expression changes that surpass previous studies. It is promising that the impact of 'low-water agar' on the shoot size of 20 diverse Arabidopsis accessions shows some association with plant fitness under drought in the field. Their methodology could be powerful in identifying a better substitute for plate-based high-throughput drought assays that have an emphasis on gene expression changes. 

      Weaknesses: 

      While the authors use a good methodological framework to compare the different drought treatments, gene expression changes were only compared between the highest dose of each stress assay (Fig. 2B, 3B). From Fig. 1F it appears that gene expression changes depend significantly on the level of stress that is imposed. Therefore, their conclusion that the 'low-water agar' assay is better at simulating drought is only valid when comparing the highest dose of each treatment and only for gene expression changes in roots. Considering how comparable different levels of stress were in this study leads to another weakness. The authors correctly point out that PEG, mannitol, and salt are used due to their ability to lower the water potential through an increase in osmotic strength (L. 45/46). In soils, water deficit leads to lower water potential, due to the concentration of nutrients (as pointed out in L. 171), as well as higher adhesion forces of water molecules to soil particles and a decline in soil hydraulic conductivity for water, which causes an imbalance between supply and demand (see Juenger and Verslues, The Plant Cell 2022 for a recent review). While the authors selected three different doses for each treatment that are commonly used in the literature, these are not necessarily comparable on a physiological level. For example, 200 mM mannitol has an approximate osmotic potential of around -5 bar (Michel et al. Plant Physiol. 1983) whereas 28 % PEG has an osmotic potential closer to -10 bar (Michel et al. Plant Physiol. 1973). It also remains unclear how the increase in agar concentration versus the increase in nutrient concentration in the 'low-water agar' affect water potentials. For these reasons it cannot be known whether a better match of the 'low-water agar' at the 28% dose to water deficit in pots for roots in comparison to the other treatments is due to a good match in stress levels with the 'low-water agar' or adverse side-effect of PEG, mannitol, or and salt on gene regulation. Lastly, since only two biological replicates for RNA sequencing were collected per treatment, it is not possible to know how much variance exists and if this variance is greater than the treatments themselves. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comments. In our statistical analyses, we found that dose-responsive genes (as fit by a linear model) were very similar to those genes found differentially expressed at the highest dose. Thus, for clarity, we decided to simply present the genes differentially expressed at the highest dose. We see now that this might have been an oversimplification. In our revised manuscript, we will present genes that are dose responsive across the range of treatment doses, thus providing more evidence that lower doses of low-water agar are also capable of simulating drought (as is suggested by overlap analysis of Figure 2A).

      Additionally, we will also explore the osmotic potential of each of our different assays to provide a better benchmark of how comparable each of our treatments are (as similarly requested by Reviewer 1 and 2). Lastly, to address concerns regarding the size of variance in gene expression, we will sequence a 3rd replicate of RNA.

    1. Author Resposnse

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript reassesses the strength of evidence for rapid human germline mutation spectrum evolution, using high coverage whole genome sequencing data and paying particular attention to the potential impact of confounders like biased gene conversion. The authors also refute some recently published arguments that historical changes in the age of reproduction might explain the existence of such mutation spectrum changes. My overall impression is that the paper presents a useful new angle for studying mutation spectrum evolution, and the analysis is nicely suited to addressing whether a particular model such as the parental age model can explain a set of observed polymorphism data. My main criticism is that the paper overstates certain weaknesses of previously published papers on mutation spectrum evolution as well as the generation time hypothesis; correcting these oversimplifications would more accurately capture what the paper's new analyses add to the state of knowledge in these areas.

      As part of the motivation for the current study, the introduction states in lines 97-99 that "it thus remains unclear if the numerous observed [mutation spectrum] differences across human populations stem from rapid evolution of the mutation process itself, other evolutionary processes, or technical factors." This seems to overstate the uncertainty that existed prior to this study, given that Speidel, et al. 2021 found elevated TCC>TTC fractions in ancient genomes from a specific ancient European population, which seems like pretty airtight evidence that this historical mutation rate increase really happened. In addition, earlier papers (Harris 2015, Mathieson & Reich 2016, Harris & Pritchard 2017) already presented analyses rejecting the hypothesis that biased gene conversion or genetic drift could explain the reported patterns-in fact, the Mathieson & Reich paper reports one mutation spectrum difference between populations that they conclude is an artifact caused by the Native American population bottleneck, but they conclude that other mutation spectrum differences appear more robust.

      We completely agree with the reviewer that there has been compelling evidence from multiple independent groups supporting transient elevation of TCC>TTC mutation rate in Europeans. Beyond the TCC signal, however, the mechanisms underlying the observed differences in mutation spectrum across populations remain unclear. In particular, several biological and technical factors impact the mutation spectrum and none of the previous studies have investigated their effects, independently or altogether. Thus, it remains unclear if the mutation rate is evolving rapidly across populations, or if one or more factors (like biased gene conversion) differ across groups or over evolutionary time. Our analysis framework attempts to control these effects together to more reliably investigate the effects of various factors and examine when and how often there has been evolution of mutation rate over the course of human evolution.

      As the authors acknowledge in the discussion of their own results, biased gene conversion and non-equilibrium demography are difficult confounders to deal with, and neither previous papers nor the current paper are able to do this in a way that is 100% foolproof. The current manuscript makes a valuable contribution by presenting new ways of dealing with these issues, particularly since previous papers' work on this topic was often confined to supplementary material, but it seems appropriate to acknowledge that earlier papers discussed the potential impacts of biased gene conversion and demographic complexity and presented their own analyses arguing that these phenomena were poor explanations for the existence of mutation spectrum differences between populations.

      For the most part, I found the paper's introduction to be a useful summary of previous work, but there are a few additional places where the limitations of previous work could be described more clearly. I'd suggest noting that the data artifacts discovered by Anderson-Trocmé, et al. were restricted to a few old samples and that the large differences the current manuscript focuses on were never implicated as potential cell line artifacts. In addition, when the authors mention that their new approach includes "minimiz[ing] confounding effects of selection by removing constrained regions and known targets of selection" (lines 106-107), they should note that earlier papers like Harris & Pritchard 2017 also excluded conserved regions and exons.

      We agree with the reviewer that some of the previous work also attempted to account for the contributions of selection or other factors in post hoc ways; we now acknowledge this in the Results section more explicitly. However, we note that our contribution is in introducing a framework to account for these effects a priori and then assess if there are differences in mutation spectrum across populations and over the course of human evolution. In particular, an innovation of our framework is to better control for the effect of gBGC, which has not been done in previous studies.

      One innovative aspect of the current paper's approach is the use of allele ages inferred by Relate, which certainly has advantages over using allele frequencies as a proxy for allele age. Though the authors of Relate previously used this approach to study mutation spectrum evolution, they did not perform such a thorough investigation of ancient alleles and collapsed mutation type ratios. I like the authors' approach of building uncertainty into the use of Relate's age estimates, but I wonder about the validity of assuming that the allele age posterior probability is distributed uniformly between the upper and lower confidence bounds. Can the authors address why this is more appropriate than some kind of peaked distribution like a beta distribution?

      The lower and upper bounds of the allele age reported by Relate reflect the start and end points of the branch that the mutation falls on in the reconstructed genealogical tree. If Relate does a perfect job in reconstructing the tree and estimating the branch lengths, the mutation age should be uniformly distributed in the inferred interval. It is unrealistic that Relate can perform perfectly in tree building, and there is likely considerable uncertainty and even bias in the time to endpoints of the branch. Unfortunately, Relate does not report the uncertainty in the lower and upper bounds of the mutation age, so we were not able to model the posterior distribution of the allele age properly. However, assuming a uniform distribution of the mutation age between the upper and lower confidence bounds should be valid to first approximation.

      I would also argue that the statement on line 104 about Relate's reliability is not yet supported by data-there is certainly value in using Relate ages to investigate mutation spectrum change over time and compare this to what has been seen using allele frequencies, but I don't think we know enough yet to say that the Relate ages are definitely more reliable. Relate's estimates might be biased by the same processes like selection and demography that make allele frequencies challenging to interpret. The paper's statements about the limitations of allele frequencies are fair, but there is always a tradeoff between the clear drawbacks of simple summary statistics and the more cryptic possible blind spots of complicated "black box" algorithms (in the case of Relate, an MCMC that needs to converge properly). DeWitt, et al. 2021 noted that the demographic history inferred by Relate doesn't accurately predict the underlying data's site frequency spectrum, indicating that the associated allele ages might have some problems that need to be better characterized. While testing Relate for biases is beyond the scope of this work, the introduction should acknowledge that the accuracy and precision of its time estimates are still somewhat uncertain.

      We agree with the reviewer and have now added a paragraph in the Discussion highlighting some issues of Relate regarding mutation age estimation and ancestral allele polarization.

      The paper's results on C>T mutations in Europeans versus Africans are a nice confirmation of previous results, including the observation from Mathieson & Reich that neither SBS7 nor SBS11 is a good match for the mutational signature at play. More novel is the ancient mutational signature enriched in Africa and the interrogation of the ability of parental age to explain the observed patterns. I just have a few minor suggestions regarding these analyses:

      1) I like the idea of using maternal age C>G hotspots to test the plausibility of the maternal age as an explanatory factor, but I think this would be more convincing with the addition of a power analysis. Given two populations that have average maternal ages of 20 and 40, and the same population sample sizes available from 1000 Genomes, can the authors calculate whether the results they'd predict are any different from what is observed (i.e. no significant differences within the maternal hotspots and significant differences outside of these regions)?

      We thank the review for this suggestion. We performed simulations to estimate the power of observing significant inter-population differences within and outside the maternal C>G mutation hotspots, under the assumption that all differences in the mutation spectrum between the two populations are related to the parental age (i.e., generation time). We found that, because of the extraordinarily strong maternal age effects in the maternal mutation hotspots, the power for detecting variation in C>G/T>A ratio due to change in generation age is much greater within maternal hotspots than outside, despite the smaller total size of the maternal hotspot regions (and hence fewer SNPs; Figure 3 – figure supplement 4). For example, even with an age difference of five years, there is nearly 100% power to detect significant differences in the maternal hotspots, compared to <12% for regions outside the maternal hotspots. In other words, if inter-population differences in the mutation spectrum are driven by differences in maternal age across populations, we should have enough power to observe a signal in the maternal hotspot regions alone, the lack of which (Figure 2C) strongly suggests that maternal age is not driving these signals.

      2) Is it possible that the T>C/T>G ratio is elevated in all variants above a certain age but shows up as an African-specific signal because the African population retains more segregating variation in this age range, whereas non-African populations have fixed or lost more of this variation? Since Durvasula & Sankararaman identified putative tracts of super-archaic introgression within Africans, is it possible to test whether the mutation spectrum signal is enriched within those tracts?

      The observation that the T>C / T>G signal is driven by TpG>CpG mutations (which might be mis-polarized CpG transitions) casts a doubt on the signal. Given the unresolved technical issue, we have now removed any discussion of the biological explanations behind the signal and instead focus on describing the challenges with ancestral allele polarization under context-dependent mutation rate variation.

      3) Although Coll Macià, et al. argued that generation time is capable of explaining all mutation spectrum differences between populations, including the excess of TCC>TTC in Europeans, Wang et al. argue something slightly different. They exclude TCC>TTC and the other major components of the European signature from their analysis and then argue that parental age can explain the rest of the differences between populations. I think the analysis in this paper convincingly refutes the Coll Macià, et al. argument, but refuting the Wang, et al. version would require excluding the same mutation types that are excluded in that paper.

      Although we did not present an analysis that explicitly excludes TCC>TTC mutations, our analysis still shows that generation time alone cannot explain the remaining variations in the mutation spectrum observed (Figure 4). Specifically, the temporal trend of T>C/T>G ratio would suggest a decreasing generation time of Europeans with time, whereas the C>G/T>A ratio suggests the opposite. In addition, the power analysis for C>G maternal hotspots (suggested by the reviewer) further supports that the inter-population differences observed cannot be entirely driven by differences in parental ages. These observations, which do not involve TCC>TTC mutations, strongly suggest that generation time is not the sole or primary driver of differences in mutation spectrum across populations. Further, our analysis shows that several technical issues and biological processes, in addition to changes in life history traits can lead to changes in the mutation spectrum of polymorphisms. Therefore, inferring generation time using changes in mutation spectrum is not straightforward as Wang et al. proposed, because generation time is not the only or dominant factor impacting mutation spectrum.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study identifies the neural circuits inhibited by activation of opioid receptors using complex experimental approaches such as electrophysiology, pharmacology, and optogenetics and combined them with retrograde and anterograde tracings. The authors characterize two key regions of the brainstem, the preBötzinger Complex, and the Kolliker-Fuse, and how these neuronal populations interact. Understanding the interactions of these circuits substantially increases our understanding of the neural circuits sensitive to opioid drugs which are critical to understand how opioids act on breathing and potentially design new therapies.

      Major strengths.

      This study maps the excitatory projections from the Kolliker-Fuse to the preBötzinger Complex and rostral ventral respiratory group and shows that these projections are inhibited by opioid drugs. These Kolliker-Fuse neurons express FoxP2, but not the calcitonin gene-related peptide, which distinguishes them from parabrachial neurons. In addition, the preBötzinger Complex is also hyperpolarized by opioid drugs. The experiments performed by the authors are challenging, complex, and the most appropriate types of approaches to understanding pre- and post-synaptic mechanisms, which cannot be studied in vivo. These experiments also used complex tracing methods using adenoassociated virus and cre-lox recombinase approaches.

      Limitations.

      (1) The roles of the mechanisms identified in this study have not been established in models recording opioid-induced respiratory depression or respiratory activity. This study does not record, modulate, or assess respiratory activity in-vitro or in-vivo, without or with opioid drugs such as fentanyl or morphine.

      (2) Experiments are performed in-vitro which do not mimic the effects of opioids observed in-vivo or in freely-moving animals. However, identification of pre- and post- synaptic mechanisms, as well as projections, cannot be performed in-vivo, so the authors use the right approaches for their experiments.

      We agree with both of these points. We hope this study lays the groundwork for future studies assessing the impact of these projections on respiratory activity in vitro and in vivo.

      (3) The type of neurons projecting from KP to preBötzinger Complex or ventral respiratory group have not been identified. Although some of these cells are glutamatergic, optogenetic experiments could have been performed in other cre-expressing cell populations, such as neurokinin-1 receptors.

      There are indeed many different cell populations that could be interrogated. In addition to the optogenetic identification of glutamatergic projections, we identified immunohistochemically that at least some opioid receptor-expressing, medullary-projecting KF neurons express FoxP2, and not CGRP. Further dissection of other cell populations, such as Lmx1b and Phox2b, are excellent future directions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript reveals opioid suppression of breathing could occur via multiple mechanisms and at multiple sites in the pontomedullary respiratory network. The authors show that opioids inhibit an excitatory pontomedullary respiratory circuit via three mechanisms: 1) postsynaptic MOR-mediated hyperpolarization of KF neurons that project to the ventrolateral medulla, 2) presynaptic MOR mediated inhibition of glutamate release from dorsolateral pontine terminals onto excitatory preBötC and rVRG neurons, and 3) postsynaptic MOR-mediated hyperpolarization of the preBötC and rVRG neurons that receive pontine glutamatergic input.

      This manuscript describes in detail a useful method for dissecting the relationship between the dorsolateral pons and the rostral medulla, which will be useful for various researchers. It's also great to see how many different methods have been applied to improve the accuracy of the results.

      1. Relationship between the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla.

      The method of this paper is a good paper to show a very precise relationship between the presence of opioid receptors and the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla, and for opioid receptors, based on the expression of Oprm1, the use of genetically modified mice with anterograde or retrograde viruses with additional fluorescent colors showed both anterograde and retrograde projections, revealing a relationship between the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla.

      For example, to visualize dorsal pontine neurons expressing Oprm1, Oprm1Cre/Cre mice were crossed with Ai9tdTomato Cre reporter mice to generate Ai9tdT/+ oprm1Cre/+ mice (Oprm1Cre/tdT mice) expressing tdTomato on neurons that also express MOR at any point during development, and the retrograde virus encoding Cre-dependent expression of GFP (retrograde AAV-hSIN-DIO-eGFP was injected into the respiratory center of Oprm1Cre/+ mice and into the ventral respiratory neuron group, showing that KF neurons expressing Oprm1 project to the respiration-related nucleus of the ventrolateral medulla.

      However, although the authors have also corrected it, the virus may spread to other places as well as where they thought it would be injected, and it is important to note that it is injected accordingly to mark the injection site with an anterograde virus encoding a different fluorescent color mCherry, and the extent of the injection is quantified, which is excellent as a control experiment.

      In addition, the respiratory center seems to be related not only to preBötC but also to pFRG recently, so if the relation with it is described, it is important from the viewpoint of the effect on the respiratory center and the effect on the rhythm.

      Our injections centered in preBotC, rVRG or BötC did not spread extensively to slices containing 7N/pFRG (Figure 2C and Figure 2-supplement 1D, Bregma -6.0 to -6.4, shaded region labeled 7N).

    1. Author Response:

      eLife assessment

      This manuscript analyzes large-scale Neuropixels recordings from visual areas and hippocampus of mice passively viewing repeated clips of a movie and reports that neurons respond with elevated firing activities to specific, continuous sequences of movie frames. The important results support a role of rodent hippocampal neurons in general episode encoding and advance understanding of visual information processing across different brain regions. The strength of evidence for the primary conclusion is solid, but some technical limitations of the study were identified that merit further analyses.

      We thank the editors and reviews for the assessment and reviews. We have provided clarifications and updated the manuscripts to address the seeming technical limitations that are perhaps due to some misunderstanding, please see below. We provide additional results that isolate the contribution of pupil diameter, sharpwave ripple and theta power to show that movie tuning cannot be explained by these nonspecific effects. Nor are these mere time cells or some other internally generated patterns due to many differences highlighted below.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Taking advantage of a publicly available dataset, neuronal responses in both the visual and hippocampal areas to passive presentation of a movie are analyzed in this manuscript. Since the visual responses have been described in a number of previous studies (e.g., see Refs. 11-13), the value of this manuscript lies mostly on the hippocampal responses, especially in the context of how hippocampal neurons encode episodic memories. Previous human studies show that hippocampal neurons display selective responses to short (5 s) video clips (e.g. see Gelbard-Sagiv et al, Science 322: 96-101, 2008). The hippocampal responses in head-fixed mice to a longer (30 s) movie as studied in this manuscript could potentially offer important evidence that the rodent hippocampus encodes visual episodes.

      We have now included citations to Gelbard-Sagiv et al. Science 2008 paper and many other references too, thank you for pointing that out. There are major differences between that study and ours.

      • The movies used in previous study contained very familiar, famous people and famous events, and the experiment was about the patient’s ability to recall those famous movie episodes. In our case the mice had seen this movie clip only twice before.

      • They did not look at the fine structure of neural responses below half a second whereas we looked at the mega-scale representations from 30ms to 30s.

      • The movie clips in that study were in full color with audio, we used an isoluminant, black-and-white, silent movie clip.

      • Their movie clips contained humans and was observed by humans, whereas our study mice observed a movie clip with humans and no mice or other animals.

      The analysis strategy is mostly well designed and executed. A number of factors and controls, including baseline firing, locomotion, frame-to-frame visual content variation, are carefully considered. The inclusion of neuronal responses to scrambled movie frames in the analysis is a powerful method to reveal the modulation of a key element in episodic events, temporal continuity, on the hippocampal activity. The properties of movie fields are comprehensively characterized in the manuscript.

      Thank you.

      Although the hippocampal movie fields appear to be weaker than the visual ones (Fig. 2g, Ext. Fig. 6b), the existence of consistent hippocampal responses to movie frames is supported by the data shown. Interestingly, in my opinion, a strong piece of evidence for this is a "negative" result presented in Ext. Fig. 13c, which shows higher than chance-level correlations in hippocampal responses to same scrambled frames between even and odd trials (and higher than correlations with neighboring scrambled frames). The conclusion that hippocampal movie fields depend on continuous movie frames, rather than a pure visual response to visual contents in individual frames, is supported to some degree by their changed properties after the frame scrambling (Fig. 4).

      Yes, hippocampal selectivity is not entirely abolished with scrambled movie, as we show in several figures (Fig 4d,g and Extended Data Fig. 16), but it is greatly reduced, far more than in the afferent visual cortices. The fraction of tuned cells for scrambled movies dropped to 4.5% in hippocampus, which is close to the chance level of 3%. In contrast, in visual areas selectivity was still above 80%.

      Significant overlap between even and odd trials is to be expected for the tuned cells. Without a significant overlap, i.e. a stable representation, they will not be tuned. Despite this, the correlation between even and odd trials for the (only 4.5% of) tuned cells in the hippocampus was more than 2-fold smaller than (more than 80% of) cells in visual cortices. This strongly supports our hypothesis that unlike visual cortices, hippocampal subfields depended very strongly on the continuity of visual information. We will clarify this in the main text.

      However, there are two potential issues that could complicate this main conclusion.

      One issue is related to the effect of behavioral variation or brain state. First, although the authors show that the movie fields are still present during low-speed stationary periods, there is a large drop in the movie tuning score (Z), especially in the hippocampal areas, as shown in Ext. Fig. 3b (compared to Ext. Fig. 2d). This result suggests a potentially significant enhancement by active behavior.

      There seems to be some misunderstanding here. There was no major reduction in movie tuning during immobility or active running. As we wrote in the manuscript, the drop in selectivity during purely immobile epochs is because of reduction in the amount of data, not reduction in selectivity per se. Specifically, as the amount data reduces, the statistical strength of tuning (z-scored sparsity) reduces. For example, if we split the total of 60 trials worth of data into two parts, the amount of data reduces to about half in each part, leading to a seeming reduction in selectivity in both halves. Extended figure 2B shows nearly identical tuning in all brain regions during immobility and equivalent subsamples chosen randomly from the entire data, including mobility and immobility. We will include additional data in the revised manuscript to demonstrate this more clearly. Please see below for more details.

      Second, a general, hard-to-tackle concern is that neuronal responses could be greatly affected by changes in arousal or brain state (including drowsy or occasional brief slow-wave sleep state) in head-fixed animals without a task. Without the analysis of pupil size or local field potentials (LFPs), the arousal states during the experiment are difficult to know.

      In the revised manuscript we will that the behavioral state effects cannot explain movie tuning. Specifically:

      • We compare sessions in which the mouse was mostly immobile versus sessions in which the mouse was mostly running. Movie tuned cells were found in both these cases (Extended Data Fig. 7).

      • b. We detect and remove all data around sharp-wave ripples (SWR). Movie tuning was unchanged in the remaining data.

      • c. As a further control, we quantified arousal by two standard metrics. First within a session, we split the data into two groups, segments with high theta power and segments with low theta power. Significant movie tuning persisted in both.

      • d. Finally, pupil dilation is another common method to estimate arousal, so data within a session were split into two parts: those with pupil dilation versus constriction. Movie tuning remained significant in both parts. See the new Extended Data Fig. 7.

      Many example movie fields in the presented raw data (e.g., Fig. 1c, Ext. Fig. 4) are broad with low-quality tuning, which could be due to broad changes in brain states. This concern is especially important for hippocampal responses, since the hippocampus can enter an offline mode indicated by the occurrence of LFP sharp-wave ripples (SWRs) while animals simply stay immobile. It is believed that the ripple-associated hippocampal activity is driven mainly by internal processing, not a direct response to external input (e.g., Foster and Wilson, Nature 440: 680, 2006). The "actual" hippocampal movie fields during a true active hippocampal network state, after the removal of SWR time periods, could have different quantifications that impact the main conclusion in the manuscript.

      We included the broadly tuned hippocampal neurons to demonstrate the movie-field broadening compared to those in visual areas. We will include more examples with sharp movie fields in the hippocampal regions (Main figure 1a-d right column, 2d and h, Extended Data Fig 5 and 8). Further, as stated above, we detected sharp-wave ripples and removed one second of data around SWR. Move tuning was unchanged in the remaining data. Thus, movie tuning is not generated internally via SWR (Extended Data Fig. 6). See also Extended Data 7 and 8 and the response above.

      Another issue is related to the relative contribution of direct visual response versus the response to temporal continuity in movie fields. First, the data in Ext. Fig. 8 show that rapid frame-to-frame changes in visual contents contribute largely to hippocampal movie fields (similarly to visual movie fields).

      There seems to be some misunderstanding here. That figure showed that the frame-toframe changes in the visual content had the highest effect on visual areas MSUA and much weaker in hippocampus (Extended Data Fig. 8, as per previous version). For example, the depth of modulation (max – min) / (max + min) for MSUA was 21% and 24% for V1 but below 6% for hippocampal regions. Similarly, the MSUA was more strongly (negatively) correlated with F2F correlation for visual areas (r=0.48 to 0.56) than hippocampal (0.07 to 0.3). Similarly, comparing the number of peaks or their median widths, visual regions showed stronger correlation with F2F, and largest depth of modulation than hippocampal regions, barring handful exceptions (like CA3 correlation between F2F and median peak duration). This strongly supports our claim that visual regions generated far greater response of the frame-to-frame changes in the movie than hippocampal regions.

      Interestingly, the data show that movie-field responses are correlated across all brain areas including the hippocampal ones.

      The changes in multiunit activity are strongly correlated only between visual areas and some of the hippocampal region pairs. The correlation is much weaker for hippocampal areas, or hippocampal-visual area pairs. This will be quantified explicitly in the revised text Extended Data Fig. 11 with an additional correlation matrix. Further, in Fig 3c we compared the MSUA responses with normalization between brain regions. Amongst the 21 possible brain region pairs, 5 were uncorrelated, 7 were significantly negatively correlated and 9 were significantly correlated.

      This could be due to heightened behavioral arousal caused by the changing frames as mentioned above, or due to enhanced neuronal responses to visual transients, which supports a component of direct visual response in hippocampal movie fields.

      As shown in Extended data 7 and 8 and described above, the effect of arousal as quantified by theta power of pupil diameter cannot explain the results in hippocampal areas and the correlations in multiunit responses are unrelated across many brain areas.

      Second, the data in Ext. Fig. 13c show a significant correlation in hippocampal responses to same scrambled frames between even and odd trials, which also suggests a significant component of direct visual response.

      This is plausible. The fraction of hippocampal cells which were significantly tuned for the scrambled presentation (4.5%) was close to chance level (3%), and this small subset of cells was used to compute the population overlap between even and odd trials in Ext Fig. 13 (old numbering). As described above, this significant but small amount of tuning could generate significant population overlap, which is to be expected by construction.

      Is there a significant component purely due to the temporal continuity of movie frames in hippocampal movie fields? To support that this is indeed the case, the authors have presented data that hippocampal movie fields largely disappear after movie frames are scrambled. However, this could be caused by the movie-field detection method (it is unclear whether single-frame field could be detected).

      As described in the methods section, the movie-field detection algorithm had a resolution of 3.3ms resolution, which ensured that we could detect single frame fields. As reported, we did find such short movie fields in several cells in the visual areas. The sparsity metric used is agnostic to the ordering of the responses, and hence single frame field, and the resultant significant movie-tuning, if present, can be detected by our methods.

      Another concern in the analysis is that movie-fields are not analyzed on re-arranged neural responses to scrambled movie frames. The raw data in Fig. 4e seem quite convincing. Unfortunately, the quantifications of movie fields in this case are not compared to those with the original movie.

      We saw very few (3.6-4.9%) cells with significant movie tuning for scrambled presentation in the hippocampus. Hence, we did not quantify this earlier. This is now provided in new Extended Data Fig. 16. The amount of movie tuning for the scrambled presentation taken as-is, or after rearranging the frames is below 5% for all hippocampal brain regions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      […] The authors have concluded that the neurons in the thalamo-cortical visual areas and the hippocampus commonly encode continuous visual stimuli with their firing fields spanning the mega-scale, but they respond to different aspects of the visual stimuli (i.e., visual contents of the image versus a sequence of the images). The conclusion of the study is fairly supported by the data, but some remaining concerns should be addressed.

      1) Care should be taken in interpreting the results since the animal's behavior was not controlled during the physiological recording.

      This was done intentionally since plenty of research shows that task demand (e.g., Aronov and Tank, Nature 2017) can not only modulate hippocampal responses but also dramatically alter them. We have now provided additional figures (Extended Data Fig. 6 and 7) where we quantified the effects of the behavioral states (sharp wave ripples, theta power and pupil diameter), as well as the effect of locomotion (Extended Data Fig. 4). Movie tuning remained unaffected with these manipulations. Thus, movie tuning cannot be attributed to behavioral effects.

      It has been reported that some hippocampal neuronal activities are modulated by locomotion, which may still contribute to some of the results in the current study. Although the authors claimed that the animal's locomotion did not influence the movie-tuning by showing the unaltered proportion of movie-tuned cells with stationary epochs only, the effects of locomotion should be tested in a more specific way (e.g., comparing changes in the strength of movie-tuning under certain locomotion conditions at the single-cell level).

      Single cell analysis of the effect of locomotion and visual stimulation is underway, and beyond the scope of the current work. As detailed in the (Extended Data Fig. 4), we have ensured that in spite of the removal of running or stationary epochs, as well as removal of sharp wave ripple events (Extended Data Fig. 6) movie tuning persists. Further, we will provide examples of strongly tuned cells from sessions with predominantly running or predominantly stationary behavior (Extended Data Fig. 7).

      2) The mega-scale spanning of movie-fields needs to be further examined with a more controlled stimulus for reasonable comparison with the traditional place fields. This is because the movie used in the current study consists of a fast-changing first half and a slow-changing second half, and such varying and ununified composition of the movie might have largely affected the formation of movie-fields. According to Fig. 3, the mega-scale spanning appears to be driven by the changes in frame-to-frame correlation within the movie. That is, visual stimuli changing quickly induced several short fields while persisting stimuli with fewer changes elongated the fields.

      Please note that a strong correlation between the speed at which the movie scene changed across frames was correlated with movie-field width in the visual areas, but that correlation was much weaker in the hippocampal areas (see above). Please see Extended Data Fig. 11 and the quantification of correlation between frame-to-frame changes in the movie and the properties of movie fields.

      The presentation of persisting visual input for a long time is thought to be similar to staying in one place for a long time, and the hippocampal activities have been reported to manifest in different ways between running and standing still (i.e., theta-modulated vs. sharp wave ripple-based). Therefore, it should be further examined whether the broad movie-fields are broadly tuned to the continuous visual inputs or caused by other brain states.

      As shown in Extended Data Fig. 6, movie field properties are largely unchanged when SWR are removed from the data, or when the effect of pupil diameter or theta power were factored for (Extended Data Fig.7).

      3) The population activities of the hippocampal movie-tuned cells in Fig. 3a-b look like those of time cells, tiling the movie playback period. It needs to be clarified whether the hippocampal cells are actively coding the visual inputs or just filling the duration.

      Tiling patterns would be observed when the maximal are sorted in any data, even for random numbers. This alone does not make them time cells. The following observations suggest that movie fields cannot be explained as being time cells.

      • a. Time cells mostly cluster at the beginning of a running epoch (Pastalkova et al. Science 2008, MacDonald et al. Neuron 2011) and they taper off towards the end. Such large clustering is not visible in these tiling plots for movie tuned cells.

      • b. Time fields become wider as the temporal duration progresses (Pastalkova et al. Science 2008, MacDonald et al. Neuron 2011) as the encoded temporal duration increases. This is not evident in any movie fields.

      • c. Widths of movie fields in visual areas, and to a smaller extent in the hippocampal areas, were clearly modulated by the visual content, like the change from one frame to the next (F2F correlation, Extended Data Fig. 11).

      • d. Tiling pattern of movie fields was found in visual areas too, with qualitatively similar pattern as hippocampus. Clearly, visual area responses are not time cells, as shown by the scrambled stimulus experiment. Here, neural selectivity could be recovered by rearranging them based on the visual content of the continuous movie, and not the passage of time.

      The scrambled condition in which the sequence of the images was randomly permutated made the hippocampal neurons totally lose their selective responses, failing to reconstruct the neural responses to the original sequence by rearrangement of the scrambled sequence. This result indirectly addressed that the substantial portion of the hippocampal cells did not just fill the duration but represented the contents and temporal order of the images. However, it should be directly confirmed whether the tiling pattern disappeared with the population activities in the scrambled condition (as shown in Extended Data Fig. 11, but data were not shown for the hippocampus).

      As stated above for the continuous movie, tiling pattern alone does not mean those are time cells. Further, tuning, and tiling pattern remained intact with scrambled movie in the visual cortices but not in hippocampus.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      […] The paper is conceptually novel since it specifically aims to remove any behavioral or task engagement whatsoever in the head-fixed mice, a setup typically used as an open-loop control condition in virtual reality-based navigational or decision making tasks (e.g. Harvey et al., 2012). Because the study specifically addresses this aspect of encoding (i.e. exploring effects of pure visual content rather than something task-related), and because of the widespread use of video-based virtual reality paradigms in different sub-fields, the paper should be of interest to those studying visual processing as well as those studying visual and spatial coding in the hippocampal system. However, the task-free approach of the experiments (including closely controlling for movement-related effects) presents a Catch-22, since there is no way that the animal subjects can report actually recognizing or remembering any of the visual content we are to believe they do.

      Our claim is that these are movie scene evoked responses. We make no claims about the animal’s ability to recognize or remember the movie content. That would require entirely different set of experiments. Meanwhile, we have shown that these results are not an artifact of brain states such as sharp wave ripples, theta power or pupil diameter (Extended Data Fig. 6 and 7) or running behavior (Extended Data Fig. 4). Please see above for a detailed response.

      We must rely on above-chance-level decoding of movie segments, and the requirement that the movie is played in order rather than scrambled, to indicate that the hippocampal system encodes episodic content of the movie. So the study represents an interesting conceptual advance, and the analyses appear solid and support the conclusion, but there are methodological limitations.

      It is important to emphasize that these responses could constitute episodic responses but does not prove episodic memory, just as place cell responses constitute spatial responses but that does not prove spatial memory. The link between place cells and place memory is not entirely clear. For example, mice lacking NMDA receptors have intact place cells, but are impaired in spatial memory task (McHugh et al. Cell 1996), whereas spatial tuning was virtually destroyed in mice lacking GluR1 receptors, but they could still do various spatial memory tasks (Resnik et al. J. Neuro 2012). The experiments about episodic memory would require an entirely different set of experiments that involve task demand and behavioral response, which in turn would modify hippocampal responses substantially, as shown by many studies. Our hypothesis here, is that just like place cells, these episodic responses without task demand would play a role, to be determined, in episodic memory. We will emphasize this point in the main text (Ln 432-436 in the revised manuscript).

      Major concerns:

      1) A lot hinges on hinges on the cells having a z-scored sparsity >2, the cutoff for a cell to be counted as significantly modulated by the movie. What is the justification of this criterion?

      The z-scored sparsity (z>2) corresponds to p<0.03. This would mean that 3% of the results could appear by chance. Hence, z>2 is a standard method used in many publications. Another advantage of z-scored sparsity is that it is relatively insensitive to the number of spikes generated by a neuron (i.e. the mean firing rate of the neuron and the duration of the experiment). In contrast, sparsity is strongly dependent on the number of spikes which makes it difficult to compare across neurons, brain regions and conditions (See Supplement S5 Acharya et al. Cell 2016). To further address this point, we compared our z-scored sparsity measure with 2 other commonly used metrics to quantify neural selectivity, depth of modulation and mutual information (Extended Data Fig. 3). Comparable movie tuning was obtained from all 3 metrics, upon z-scoring in an identical fashion.

      It should be stated in the Results. Relatedly, it appears the formula used for calculating sparseness in the present study is not the same as that used to calculate lifetime sparseness in de Vries et al. 2020 quoted in the results (see the formula in the Methods of the de Vries 2020 paper immediately under the sentence: "Lifetime sparseness was computed using the definition in Vinje and Gallant").

      The definition of sparsity we used is used commonly by most hippocampal scientists (Treves and Rolls 1991, Skaggs et al. 1996, Ravassard et al. 2013). Lifetime sparseness equation used by de Vries et al. 2020, differs from us by just one constant factor (1-1/N) where N=900 is the number of frames in the movie. This constant factor equals (1- 1/900)=0.999. Hence, there is no difference between the sparsity obtained by these two methods. Further, z-scored sparsity is entirely unaffected by such constant factors. We will clarify this in the methods of the revised manuscript.

      To rule out systematic differences between studies beyond differences in neural sampling (single units vs. calcium imaging), it would be nice to see whether calculating lifetime sparseness per de Vries et al. changed the fraction "movie" cells in the visual and hippocampal systems.

      As stated above, the two definitions of sparsity are virtually identical and we obtained similar results using two other commonly used metrics, which are detailed in Extended Data Fig. 3.

      2) In Figures 1, 2 and the supplementary figures-the sparseness scores should be reported along with the raw data for each cell, so the readers can be apprised of what types of firing selectivity are associated with which sparseness scores-as would be shown for metrics like gridness or Raleigh vector lengths for head direction cells. It would be helpful to include this wherever there are plots showing spike rasters arranged by frame number & the trial-averaged mean rate.

      As shown in several papers (Aghajan et al Nature Neuroscience 2015, Acharya et al., Cell 2016) raw sparsity (or information content) are strongly dependent on the number of spikes of a neuron. This makes the raw values of these numbers impossible to compare across cells, brain regions and conditions. (Please see Supplement S5 from Acharya et al., Cell 2016 for details). Including the data of sparsity would thus cause undue confusion. Hence, we provide z-scored sparsity. This metric is comparable across cells and brain regions, and now provided above each example cell in Figure 1 and Extended Data Fig. 2.

      3) The examples shown on the right in Figures 1b and c are not especially compelling examples of movie-specific tuning; it would be helpful in making the case for "movie" cells if cleaner / more robust cells are shown (like the examples on the left in 1b and c).

      We did not put the most strongly tuned hippocampal neurons in the main figures so that these cells are representative of the ensemble and not the best possible ones, so as to include examples with broad tuning responses. We have clarified in the legend that these cells are some of the best tuned cells. Although not the cleanest looking, the z-scored sparsity mentioned above the panels now indicates how strongly they are modulated compared to chance levels. Additional examples, including those with sharply tuned responses are shown in Extended Data Fig. 5 and 8.

      4) The scrambled movie condition is an essential control which, along with the stability checks in Supplementary Figure 7, provide the most persuasive evidence that the movie fields reflect more than a passive readout of visual images on a screen. However, in reference to Figure 4c, can the authors offer an explanation as to why V1 is substantially less affected by the movie scrambling than it's main input (LGN) and the cortical areas immediately downstream of it? This seems to defy the interpretation that "movie coding" follows the visual processing hierarchy.

      This is an important point, one that we find very surprising as well. Perhaps this is related to other surprising observations in our manuscript, such as more neurons appeared to be tuned to the movie than the classic stimuli. A direct comparison between movie responses versus fixed images is not possible at this point due to several additional differences such as the duration of image presentations and their temporal history. The latency required to rearrange the scrambled responses (60ms for LGN, 74ms for V1, 91ms for AM/PM) supports the anatomical hierarchy. The pattern of movie tuning properties was also broadly consistent between V1 and AM/PM (Fig 2). However, all metrics of movie selectivity (Fig 2) to the continuous movie showed a consistent pattern that was the exact opposite pattern of the simple anatomical hierarchy: V1 had stronger movie tuning, higher number of movie fields per cell, narrower movie-field widths, larger mega-scale structure, and better decoding than LGN. V1 was also more robust to the scrambled sequence than LGN. One possible explanation is that there are other sources of inputs to V1, beyond LGN, that contribute significantly to movie tuning. This is an important insight and we will modify the discussion to highlight this.

      Relatedly, the hippocampal data do not quite fit with visual hierarchical ordering either, with CA3 being less sensitive to scrambling than DG. Since the data (especially in V1) seem to defy hierarchical visual processing, why not drop that interpretation? It is not particularly convincing as is.

      The anatomical organization is well established and an important factor. Even when observations do not fit the anatomical hierarchy, it provides important insights about the mechanisms. All properties of movie tuning (Fig 2) –the strength of tuning, number of movie peaks, their width and decoding accuracy firmly put visual areas upstream of hippocampal regions. But, just like visual cortex there are consistent patterns that do not support a simple feed-forward anatomical hierarchy. We have pointed out these patterns so that future work can build upon it.

      5) In the Discussion, the authors argue that the mice encode episodic content from the movie clip as a human or monkey would. This is supported by the (crucial) data from the scrambled movie condition, but is nevertheless difficult to prove empirically since the animals cannot give a behavioral report of recognition and, without some kind of reinforcement, why should a segment from a movie mean anything to a head-fixed, passively viewing mouse?

      We emphasize once again that our claim is about the nature of encoding of the movie across these neurons. We make no claims about whether this forms a memory or whether the mouse is able to recognize the content or remember it. Despite decades of research, similar claims are difficult to prove for place cells, with plenty of counter examples (See the points above). The important point here is that despite any cognitive component, we see remarkably tuned responses in these brain areas. Their role in cognition would take a lot more effort and is beyond the scope of the current work.

      Would the authors also argue that hippocampal cells would exhibit "song" fields if segments of a radio song-equally arbitrary for a mouse-were presented repeatedly? (reminiscent of the study by Aronov et al. 2017, but if sound were presented outside the context of a task). How can one distinguish between mere sequence coding vs. encoding of episodically meaningful content? One or a few sentences on this should be added in the Discussion.

      Aronov et al 2017, found the encoding of an audio sweep in hippocampus when the animals were doing a task (release the lever at a specific frequency to obtain a reward). However, without a task demand they found that hippocampal neurons did not encode the audio sequence beyond chance levels. This is at odds with our findings with the movie where we see strong tuning despite any task demand or reward. These results are consistent with but go far beyond our recent findings that hippocampal (CA1) neurons can encode the position and direction of motion of a revolving bar of light (Purandare et al. Nature 2022). Please see Ln 414-420 for related discussion.

      These responses are unlikely to be mere sequence responses since the scrambled sequence was also fixed sequence that was presented many times and it elicited reliable responses in visual areas, but not in hippocampus. Hence, we hypothesize that hippocampal areas encode temporally related information, i.e. episodic content. We will modify the discussion to address these points.

    1. Author Response:

      We thank the eLife editorial board and the reviewers for the assessment of our article. We look forward to thoroughly addressing their comments and concerns. We would like to correct one factual error in the consensus public review:

      “Importantly, the authors do not present evidence that value itself is stably encoded across days, despite the paper's title. The more conservative in its claims in the Discussion seems more appropriate: "these results demonstrate a lack of regional specialization in value coding and the stability of cue and lick [(not value)] codes in PFC."

      The imaging sessions in which we identify value coding cells were in fact performed on separate days: Experimental Days 6 and 7 (see Figure 1b), which is evidence of the stability of value coding across consecutive days. Days 6 and 7 correspond to the third day of Odor Set 1 and the third day of Odor Set 2, respectively, which is why we referred to them both as “Day 3” in the manuscript, and this may have led to the confusion about the temporal relationship between these sessions. We will clarify this terminology in the revised manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this well-written manuscript, Afshar et al demonstrated the significant transcriptional and proteomic differences between cultured human umbilical vein endothelial cells (HUVECs) and those freshly isolated from the cords. They showed that TGFbeta and BMP signaling target genes were enriched in cord cells compared to those in culture. Extracellular matrix (ECM) and cell cycle-related genes were also different between the two conditions. Because master regulators of EC shear stress response genes, KLF2 and KLF4, were downregulated in culture, the authors sought to restore the in vivo transcriptional profile with the application of shear stress in an orbital shaker and dextran-containing media for various time periods. They showed that after 48 hours of shear stress the transcriptional profile of sheared cells correlated with in vivo transcriptional profile more significantly than static cultures. They also showed, using single cell RNAseq, that EC-smooth muscle cell cocultures resulted in changes in TGFbeta and NOTCH signaling pathways and rescued 9% of the in vivo transcriptional signatures.

      This is an important study that was elegantly executed. The authors should also be commended for making their data public; thereby, creating a valuable resource for vascular biologists.

      We much appreciate the comments and thank the reviewer for the time and effort evaluating the study.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors profiled the transcriptome and proteome of human umbilical vein endothelial cells freshly isolated from in vivo and compared that with the same cells exposed to in vitro culture under different conditions, including static culture, flow, and co-culture with smooth muscle cells. The experiments were properly designed and performed. The authors also provided a reasonable and sound interpretation of their findings. This study provides valuable insights into how the culturing conditions impact on gene expression, encouraging the field to select their in vitro work setting appropriately. Overall, the manuscript is well-written and easy to follow.

      Several notable strengths include:

      1. Parallel transcriptome- and proteome-wide profiling of endothelial cells enabling the unbiased interrogation of gene expression and a genome-wide view of the impact of in vitro culture on endothelial transcriptome.

      2. The innovative experimental design and comparisons were done with genetically identical ECs (from the same donors) in vivo and in vitro.

      3. The analyses were robust and provided novel information on flow-dependent and cell context-dependent gene regulation, with the native freshly isolated cells as a baseline.

      4. The donor samples used in this study were diverse including Asian, White, Black, Latino, and American Indian samples which reduce racial background bias.

      Some points that can strengthen the study:

      A clear description of experimental and analytical details (e.g. how the comparisons were made) and more in-depth interpretation and discussion of the results, e.g. the complete genes that are rescued by flow and co-culture and potential synergy of these factors.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the strengths and appreciate the comments on experimental and analytical details which have been now addressed in this revised manuscript. Specifically, we have expanded the discussion and included synergy and additional comments on the rescued genes. A clear description of experimental and analytical details (e.g. how the comparisons were made) and more in-depth interpretation and discussion of the results, e.g. the complete genes that are rescued by flow and co-culture and potential synergy of these factors are now included.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Afshar et al. performed RNA-seq and LC-MS of in vivo and in vitro HUVECs to identify the role of culture conditions on gene expression. Given the widespread use of HUVECs to study EC biology, these findings are interesting and can help design better in vitro experiments. There have been previous papers that compared in vivo and in vitro HUVECs, however, the depth of sequencing and analysis in this manuscript identifies some novel effects which should be accounted for in future in vitro experiments using ECs.

      Strengths:

      1. Major findings of distinct pathways affected by cell culture are novel and interesting. The authors identify major effects on TGFb and ECM gene expression. They also corroborate previous findings of flow response pathways, namely KLF2/4 and Notch pathway regulation.

      2. Use of multiple genomic methods to profile effects of culture conditions. The LC-MS data showed a significant correlation with RNA-seq, however, the data were not as strong so not used for subsequent analyses.

      3. Use of scRNA-seq to show the dynamic effects of co-culture and shear stress on ECs is very novel. However, the heterogeneity in the EC populations is not discussed in this manuscript.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the in-depth analysis of our study and for highlighting the novelty and strength of the data. Note that we included comments in relation to EC heterogeneity as part of the limitations of this study (in the Discussion).

      Weaknesses:

      1. The physiological relevance of these changes in gene expression is not demonstrated in the manuscript. The authors claim the significance of their data is to improve in vitro culture to better represent in vivo biology. Is this the case with orbital shear stress? Do they rescue some functional effects in ECs with long-term shear stress? An angiogenesis, barrier function, or migration assay for HUVECs exposed to different conditions would help answer this question. A similar assay for cells after EC-VSMC co-culture would validate the importance of these stimuli.

      The reviewer is correct, our manuscript did not expand into physiological read outs, we have now clearly acknowledged this as part of the limitations of the study. Notably, there is already extensive literature on the effects of different types of flow on several physiological parameters. For example, others have shown that laminar shear stress (by orbital or other means) reduces proliferation and migration (PMID: 31831023; PMID: 22012789, PMID: 12857765, PMID: 21312062, PMID: 15886673; PMID: 17323381), reduces inflammation (PMID: 34747636; PMID: 32951280), and improves barrier function (PMID: 20543206; PMID: 32457386 ; PMID: 12577139, PMID: 27246807; PMID: 31500313 ).

      From the onset, our objective was to bring granularity to transcriptional changes associated with the transition from in vivo to in vitro. Further, it was our goal to identify the cohorts of transcripts that could and those that could not be rescued by altering culture conditions. Because we had transcriptional information from the identical samples at a time that they were in the vessel, we have been able to fulfill our goal. We feel this is important, and currently missing data, that will be of value to many investigators.

      1. One explanation for the increased expression of ECM genes in vivo is that these cells are contaminated with VSMCs/fibroblasts. This could be very likely given that cells were not sorted or purified upon isolation. Expression of other VSMC or fibroblast-specific markers (i.e. CNN1, MYH11, SMTN, DCN, FBLN1) would help determine if there is some level of non-EC contamination.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and prompted by this, we have included a new figure (Supplemental Figure 1 and new panels in Supplemental Figure 5) that directly address this concern.

      Amongst the several pieces of data, we included scRNAseq from cells that were immediately obtained from umbilical vein – three independent experiments sequenced together and showed in one UMAP (Supplemental Figure 1C). As can be appreciated, the very large majority of cells are endothelial and the only other cell types present were blood cells (erythrocytes and CD45+ cells). No smooth muscle cells or fibroblasts were detected. These three examples are indeed representative of a large number of scRNAseq datasets (35 from cords and cultures for this and other projects). Furthermore, our cultures are also routinely evaluated by FACS (one example has been provided in Supplemental Figure 1E). We do not find, as illustrated in that example, cells that are not positive for CD31 and VE-Cadherin.

      We hope this information reveals the rigor of our studies and convinces the reviewer that the transcriptional changes observed are from endothelial cells.

      1. The use of scRNA-seq in Figure 4 is interesting. There appear to be 2 distinct EC populations in the co-cultured ECs. What are the marker genes for the 2 populations?

      Indeed, we and others (Kalluri et al., 2019) have noticed two distinct populations in the in vivo and also in cultured ECs, as pointed by the reviewer. Evaluation as to these two subpopulations reflect two transcriptionally distinct groups or different states of cyclic expression patterns, requires more thorough analysis and lineage tracing studies and distinct from the focus of this manuscript. Nonetheless, we have made a point in the revised manuscript to highlight these possibilities.

      Reference: Kalluri, AS, Vellarikkal, SK, Edelman, ER, Nguyen, L, Subramanian, A, Ellinor PT, Regev, A, Kathiresan, S, Gupta, RM. Single Cell Analysis of the Normal Mouse Aorta Reveals Functionally Distinct Endothelial Cell Populations. Circulation, 2019. 140:147-163.

      1. The modest shifts in gene expression with shear stress and co-culture could be attributed to the batch effect. The authors describe 1 batch correction method (ComBat) in the bulk RNA-seq, but no mention of batch correction was noted in the scRNA-seq methods. The authors should ensure that batch effect correction in all data is adequate, and these results should be added to the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. Indeed, batch effects are a particularly important consideration when samples are prepared separately and/or sequenced at distinct times, note this was not the case in this study.

      For the scRNA-seq analysis, we removed the low-quality cells, but did not use batch-effect correction methods because the samples were prepared and run at the same time. Meaning, isolation was performed in parallel, generation of cDNA libraries was done concurrently, and sequencing was run in the same gel. The quality of the data (and lack of batch effect) was subsequently verified when the two mono-culture biological replicates were evaluated by Seurat and were found to overlap on the UMAP (Figure 4), the same applies to the two co-culture biological replicates. These results clearly indicate that there’s no batch effect (as the samples were not process in distinct batches) among these samples.

      1. Table 1 shows ATAC-seq was done, however, no data from these experiments are provided in the manuscript.

      As mentioned (reviewer 2), we had performed ATACseq but decided to remove from the manuscript for several reasons and apologize for missing reference to Table 1. We have now corrected this error.

      1. Shear stress was achieved with an orbital shaker, which the accompanying citation states introduces significant heterogeneity in the ECs. This is based on the location of the culture dish. Was this heterogeneity seen in the scRNA-seq data?

      Correct. We only use the 2/3 peripheral area of the plates and discard the central aspect of the plate. We have added clarifying language to the Methods > Shear stress application to reflect this: “Orbital shear stress (130 rpm) was applied to confluent cell cultures by using an orbital shaker positioned inside the incubator as previously discussed (32). The shear stress within the cell culture well corresponds to arterial magnitudes (11.5 dynes/cm2) of shear stress. To reduce issues associated with uniformity of shear stress, the endothelial cell monolayers in 6-well plates were lysed after removing center region using cell scraper (BD Falcon #35-3085) and washing with 1X HBSS (Corning #21-022-CV). The 1.8cm blade was circumferentially used in the center of the 6-well plate to remove the center of the monolayer that did not see the higher shear stress.”

      1. It would be important to know whether the authors reproduce the findings from other papers that CD34 expression is reduced in cultured HUVECs:

      Muller AM, Cronen C, Muller KM, Kirkpatrick CJ: Comparative analysis of the reactivity of human umbilical vein endothelial cells in organ and monolayer culture. Pathobiology 1999;67:99-107. Delia D, Lampugnani MG, Resnati M, Dejana E, Aiello A, Fontanella E, Soligo D, Pierotti MA, Greaves MF: Cd34 expression is regulated reciprocally with adhesion molecules in vascular endothelial cells in vitro. Blood 1993;81:1001-1008.

      Thank you for this suggestion. Supplemental Excel 4 allows the reader to review single genes that are modulated by condition and in fact, consistent with all previous literature, CD34 expression is one of the most significantly decreased genes in cultured HUVECs (0.9, p=1E-5).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) I was confused about the nature of the short-term plasticity mechanism being modeled. In the Introduction, the contrast drawn is between synaptic rewiring and various plasticity mechanisms at existing synapses, including long-term potentiation/depression, and shorter-term facilitation and depression. And the synaptic modulation mechanism introduced is modeled on STDP (which is a natural fit for an associative/Hebbian rule, especially given that short-term plasticity mechanisms are more often non-Hebbian).

      Indeed, because of its associative nature, the modulation mechanism was envisioned to be STDP-like, i.e. on faster time scales than the complete rewiring of the network (via backpropagation) but slower time scales than things like STSP which, as the reviewer points out, are usually not considered associative. One thing we do want to highlight is that backpropagation and the modulation mechanism are certainly not independent of one another. During training, the network’s weights that are being adjusted by backpropagation are experiencing modulations, and said modulations certainly factor into the gradient calculation.

      We have edited the abstract and introduction to try to make the distinction of what we are trying to model clearer.

      1) cont: On the other hand, in the network models the weights being altered by backpropagation are changes in strength (since the network layers are all-to-all), corresponding more closely to LTP/LTD. And in general, standard supervised artificial neural network training more closely resembles LTP/LTD than changing which neurons are connected to which (and even if there is rewiring, these networks primarily rely on persistent weight changes at existing synapses).

      Although we did not highlight this particular biological mechanism because we wanted to keep the updates as general as possible, one could view the early versus late LTP. We have added an additional discussion of how the associative modulation mechanisms and backpropagation might biologically map into this mechanism in the discussion section.

      1) cont: Moreover, given the timescales of typical systems neuroscience tasks with input coming in on the 100s of ms timescale, the need for multiple repetitions to induce long-term plasticity, and the transient nature/short decay times of the synaptic modulations in the SM matrix, the SM matrix seems to be changing on a timescale faster than LTP/LTD and closer to STP mechanisms like facilitation/depression. So it was not clear to me what mechanism this was supposed to correspond to.

      We note that although the structure of the tasks certainly resembles known neuroscience experiments that happen on shorter time scales (and with the introduction of the 19 new NeuroGym tasks, even more so), we did not have a particular time scale for task effects in mind. So each piece of “evidence” in the integration tasks may indeed occur over significantly slower time scales and could abstractly represent multiple repetitions in order to induce (say) early phase LTP.

      Given that the separation between the two plasticity mechanisms may be clearer for STSP, and indeed many of the tasks we investigate may more naturally be mapped to tasks that occur on time scales more relevant to STSP, we have introduced a second modulation rule that is only dependent upon the presynaptic firing rates. See our response to the Essential Revisions above for additional details on these new results.

      2) A number of studies have explored using short-term plasticity mechanisms to store information over time and have found that these mechanisms are useful for general information integration over time. While many of these are briefly cited, I think they need to be further discussed and the current work situated in the context of these prior studies. In particular, it was not clear to me when and how the authors' assumptions differed from those in previous studies, which specific conclusions were novel to this study, and which conclusions are true for this specific mechanism as opposed to being generally true when using STP mechanisms for integration tasks.

      We have added additional works to the related works sections and expanded the introduction to try to better convey the differences with our work and previous studies. Briefly, mostly our assumptions differed from previous studies in that we considered a network that relied only on synaptic modulations to do computations, rather than a network with both recurrence and synaptic modulations. This allowed us to isolate the computational power and behavior of computing using synaptic modulations alone.

      It is hard to say which of the conclusions are generally true when using STP mechanisms for integration tasks without a comprehensive comparison of the various models of STP on the same tasks we investigated here. That being said, we believe we have presented in this work conclusions that are not present in other works (as far as we are aware) including: (1) a demonstration of the strength of computing with synaptic connection on a large variety of sequential tasks, (2) an investigation into the dynamics of such computations how they might manifest in neuronal recordings, and (3) a brief look at how these different dynamics might be computational beneficial in neuroscience-relevant areas. We also note that one reason for the simplicity of our mechanism is that we believe it captures many effects of synaptic modulations (e.g. gradual increase/decrease of synaptic strength that eventually saturates) with a relatively simple expression, and so we believe other STP mechanisms would yield qualitatively similar results. We have edited the text to try to clarify when conclusions are novel to this study and when we are referencing results from other works.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      On the other hand, the general principle appears (perhaps naively) very general: any stimulus-dependent, sufficiently long-lived change in neuronal/synaptic properties is a potential memory buffer. For instance, one might wonder whether some non-associative form of synaptic plasticity (unlike the Hebbian-like form studied in the paper), such as short-term synaptic plasticity which depends only on the pre-synaptic activity (and is better motivated experimentally), would be equally effective. Or, for that matter, one might wonder whether just neuronal adaptation, in the hidden layer, for instance, would be sufficient. In this sense, a weakness of this work is that there is little attempt at understanding when and how the proposed mechanism fails.

      We have tried to address if the simplicity of the tasks considered in this work may be a reason for the MPN’s success by training it on 19 additional neuroscience tasks (see response to Essential Revisions above). Across all these additional tasks, we found the MPN performs comparable to its RNN counterparts.

      To address whether associativity is necessary in our setup we have introduced a version of the MPN that has modulation updates that are only presynaptic dependent. We call this the “MPNpre” and have added several results across the paper addressing its computational abilities (again, additional details are provided above in Essential Revisions). We find the MPNpre has dynamics that are qualitatively the same as its MPN counterpart and has very comparable computational capabilities.

      Certainly, some of the tasks we consider may also be solvable by introducing other forms of computation such as neuronal adaptation. Indeed, we believe the ability of the brain to solve tasks in so many different ways is one of the things that makes it so difficult to study. Our work here has attempted to highlight one particular way of doing computations (via synapse dynamics) and compared it to one particular other form (recurrent connections). Extending this work to even more forms of computation, including neuronal dynamics, would be very interesting and further help distinguish these different computational methods from one another.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Because the MPN is essentially a low-pass filter of the activity, and the activity is the input - it seems that integration is almost automatically satisfied by the dynamics. Are these networks able to perform non-integration tasks? Decision-making (which involves saddle points), for instance, is often studied with RNNs.

      We have tested the MPN on 19 additional supervised learning tasks found in the NeuroGym package (Molano-Mazon et. al., 2022), which consists of several decision-making-based tasks and added these results to the main text (see response to Essential Revisions above, and also Figs. 7i & 7j). Across all tasks we investigated, we found the MPN performs at comparable levels to its RNN counterparts.

      Manuel Molano-Mazon, Joao Barbosa, Jordi Pastor-Ciurana, Marta Fradera, Ru-Yuan Zhang, Jeremy Forest, Jorge del Pozo Lerida, Li Ji-An, Christopher J Cueva, Jaime de la Rocha, et al. “NeuroGym: An open resource for developing and sharing neuroscience tasks”. (2022).

      The current work has some resemblance to reservoir computing models. Because the M matrix decays to zero eventually, this is reminiscent of the fading memory property of reservoir models. Specifically, the dynamic variables encode a decaying memory of the input, and - given large enough networks - almost any function of the input can be simply read out. Within this context, there were works that studied how introducing different time scales changes performance (e.g., Schrauwen et al 2007).

      Thank you for pointing out this resemblance and work. In our setup, the fact that lamba is the same for the entire network means all elements of M decrease uniformly (though the learned modulation updates may allow for the growth of M to be non-uniform). One modification that we think would be very interesting to explore is the effects on the dynamics of non-uniform learning rates or decays across synapses. In this setting, the M matrix could have significantly different time scales and may even further resemble reservoir computing setups. We have added a sentence to the discussion section discussing this possibility.

      Another point is the interaction of the proposed plasticity rule with hidden-unit dynamics. What will happen for RNNs with these plasticity rules? I see why introducing short-term plasticity in a "clean" setting can help understand it, but it would be nice to see that nothing breaks when moving to a complete setting. Here, too, there are existing works that tackle this issue (e.g., Orhan & Ma, Ballintyn et al, Rodriguez et al).

      Thank you for pointing out these additional works, they are indeed very relevant and we have added them all to the text where relevant.

      Here we believe we have shown that either recurrent connections or synaptic dynamics alone can be used to solve a wide variety of neuroscience tasks. We don’t believe a hybrid setting with both synaptic dynamics and recurrence (e.g. a Vanilla RNN with synaptic dynamics) would “break” any part of this setup. Since each of the computational mechanisms could be learned to be suppressed the network could simply solve the task by relying on only one of the two mechanisms. For example, it could use a strictly non-synaptic solution by driving eta (the learning rate of the modulations) to zero or it could use a non-recurrent solution by driving the influence of recurrent connections to be very small. Orhan & Ma mention they have a hard time training a Vanilla RNN with Hebbian modulations on the recurrent weights for any modulation effect that goes back more than one time step, but unlike our work they rely on a fixed modulation strength.

      Indeed, we think how networks with multiple computational mechanisms will solve tasks is a very interesting question to be further investigated, and a hybrid solution may be likely. We believe our work is valuable in that it illuminates one end of the spectrum that is relatively unexplored: how such tasks could be solved using just synaptic dynamics. However, what type of solution a complete setup ultimately lands on is likely largely dependent upon both the initialization and the training procedure, so we felt exploring the dynamics of such networks was outside the scope of this work.

      One point regarding biological plausibility - although the model is abstract, the fact that the MPN increases without bounds are hard to reconcile with physical processes.

      Note although the MPN expression does not have explicit bounds, in practice the exponential decay eventually does balance with the SM matrix updates, and so we observe a saturation in its size (Fig. 4c, except for the case of lamba=1.0, which is not considered elsewhere in the text). However, we explicitly added modulation bounds to the M matrix update expression and did not find it significantly changed the results (see comments on Essential Revisions above for details).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Here I will mainly comment on the biology of adipocytes, which is my specialty.

      In this manuscript, it has been very convincingly shown that O-GlcNAc acts as an important regulator of MSC differentiation in mice, and given previous studies in which O-GlcNAc is regulated by aging and nutritional status, it makes sense that this PTM determines differentiation and BM niche.

      The point that O-GlcNAc regulates adipocyte differentiation is convincing, but there are already previous studies using 3T3-L1 (e.g., Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications 417 (2012) 1158-1163), and a more step-by-step demonstration of the molecular mechanism would make this an excellent paper that can be extended to adipocyte research in general, not just BM.

      While O-GlcNAc has been demonstrated in regulating many aspects of metabolic physiology, our understanding of its role in adipogenesis has been limited so far. As the reviewer pointed out, there was an in vitro report on its inhibition of adipogenesis in 3T3-L1 cells (Ji et al., 2012). Two recent publications from Dr. Xiaoyong Yang’s group revealed the profound role of mature white adipocytes OGT in regulating lipolysis and obesity (Li et al., 2018; Yang et al., 2020). To my knowledge, our manuscript is the first attempt to address the regulation of adipogenesis by O-GlcNAc in vivo. While using the BMSCs as a non-conventional model, we speculate our molecular mechanisms (i.e., O-GlcNAc inhibition of C/EBPβ) could be conserved in peripheral adipose organs, including white and brown adipose tissues. Future experiments are warranted in the lab to extend the current knowledge to these adipocyte progenitors. Nonetheless, I would also like to point out that, due to the broad actions of OGT and the current lack of adipocyte progenitor specific Cre animal tools, such efforts might be futile as results can be confounded by defects in other organs/cells.

      It is somewhat unclear whether or not the authors' in vitro experiments using 10T1/2 cells accurately reflect what is happening in vivo in knockout mice. The PDGFRa+VCAM1+ population of adipocyte progenitors shown by the authors is upregulated by about 30% by knockout of Ogt (Figure 4C). How significant is this difference? Rather, might the expression of Pparg, which indicates lineage commitment, be the underlying mechanism? In any case, this manuscript is highly impactful in the sense that the differentiation of adipocytes forming the BM niche can be controlled using tissue-specific knockouts of the Ogt gene.

      We agree with the reviewer that the role of OGT in BMSC fate determination and adipogenesis might be multifaceted. The 30% increase in PDGFRa+VCAM1+ BM adipose progenitors cannot fully explain the massive adipogenesis observed in OgtΔOsx animals (Fig. 4A). Indeed, we provided in vitro evidence that genetic deletion or chemical inhibition of OGT activates adipogenesis (Fig. 4D-I). Mechanistically, we found the O-GlcNAcylation of C/EBPβ protein (but not PPARγ) is responsible in the inhibition, which leads to reduced expression of adipogenic genes, including Pparg (Fig. 4H).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The paper states that they observed a combined total of 77,017 single-nucleotide variants (SNVs) and 12,031 insertion/deletions (In/Dels) across all tissue, age, and intervention groups. Collectively, these data represent the largest collection of somatic mtDNA mutations obtained in a single study to date. However, A study with more somatic mtDNA mutations by the LostArc method (PMID 32943091) revealed 35 million deletions (~ 470,000 unique spans) in skeletal muscle from 22 individuals with and 19 individuals without pathogenic variants in POLG. Thus, the authors should reword this part to say that this study represents the largest collections of mouse mtDNA point mutations detected, but not the largest amount of mutations (deletions exceed this number).

      Thank you for pointing this out. When we wrote that sentence, we were more referring to small polymerase-based errors, as opposed to larger structural variants that likely arise from a different mechanism. However, the distinction between these two event classes is poorly defined. We have amended our statement and have added a citation to Lujan et al. Our statement now reads “We observed a combined total of 77,017 single-nucleotide variants (SNVs) and 12,031 small insertion/deletions (In/Dels) (≲15bp in size) across all tissue, age, and intervention groups. Collectively, these data represent the largest collection of somatic mtDNA point mutations obtained in a single study to date and is second only to Lujan et al. in terms overall In/Del counts (Lujan et al., 2012).” (Lines 252-256)

      What is the theoretical limit of pt mutations in the mitochondrial genome, assuming only one pt mutation per genome? Doesn't 77000 detected independent pt mutations approach that limit? Can the authors estimate how many molecules contained two or more pt mutations? Did the analysis reveal any un-mutated regions implying an essential function? For example, on p.9 can the authors provide an explanation of why OriL and other G/C-rich regions were not uniformly covered as compared to the rest of the genome?

      This is an interesting question and one we’ve given some thought to. In fact, this basic question was the inspiration for our recent Nucleic Acids Research paper (PMC8565317) where we asked how mutations were distributed in the genome. The short answer is that we likely exceed the limit for only dG site mutations (and only for G>A mutations, at that), but not the other reference sites. The reason is that there are only 2013 dG sites and the mutation spectrum is heavily skewed toward G>X (there are 47,680 dG site mutations, 42,924 of which are G>A). In comparison, we observe only 4,421 A>X, 9,277 T>X, and 15,632 C>X mutations, but with 5,629, 4,681, and 3,976 dA, dT, and dC genomic sites, respectively. Assuming the mutations are uniformly distributed along the genome (which they are not; see our NAR paper), then random binomial sampling would require a fair amount more mutations in order to reach saturation for the other genomic sites. The uneven distribution increases this number further.

      With regard to the second question, we can’t actually do this estimation with this data set. The reason is because the ~77,000 mutations aren’t found in a single sample, but are distributed across may independent or semi-independent (i.e. different organs within a mouse), which means that most, if not all, of the mutations are necessarily on different mtDNA molecules.

      With regard to the OriL and G/C rich regions, these presumably have some sort of secondary structure that prevents the sequencer from obtaining any useful information. However, this is all speculative and we don’t know why. Interestingly, human mtDNA doesn’t show this dip at the OriL, despite a similar function and location in the mtDNA.

      Given that mitochondrial disease usually doesn't present until >60% of the genomes are affected, the very low level of detected pt mutations observed in the mouse (and presumably similar to human) would mean that they are well below a physiological level. Thus, these low-level pt mutations are well tolerated. Can the authors estimate a theoretical age of the mouse (well beyond their life span) where over 50% of the genomes carry at least one pt mutation?

      The reviewer brings up a frequent noted point in mitochondrial biology that is very much worth addressing in this manuscript. The often-cited statistic that mitochondrial disease doesn’t present until ~60% of genomes are affected is, while true, only pertinent to overt mitochondrial diseases, such as LHON, MERRF, etc, where all or nearly all cells in an individual are affected by the mutation. However, the impact of mtDNA mutations is not only contingent on how many cells have the mutation, but also the fraction of mtDNA molecules within a cell that harbor the variant. Because the deleterious effects of a mtDNA mutation act at the level of individual cells, it is important to know both how many cells harbor a mutation as well as what the heteroplasmic level is within the cell before making claims on their pathological impact.

      To date, nearly all studies on mtDNA mutations rely on bulk DNA analysis from thousands to millions of cells, which necessarily decouples variant phasing information between any two reads, resulting in a loss of important biological information such as the heteroplasmic level within any given cell. As such, with bulk sequencing it is impossible to tell the difference between a homoplasmic mutation in a small subset of cells and heteroplasmic mutation in all cells. In the first case, the cells harboring this mutation would be negatively impacted, whereas in the second example, it is unlikely. One can imagine a scenario where every cell contains a different homoplasmic pathogenic mutation which would negatively affect cellular function for every cell. In this case, mutations would be highly prevalent (100% of cells), yet individually rare. However, bulk sequencing would give the appearance that no mutation comes close to exceeding the phenotypic threshold. We highlight this issue in a recent review (Sanchez-Contreras and Kennedy, 2022; PMC8896747).

      The point that the review brings up is extremely important, so we have added a section in the discussion related to heteroplasmy versus clones.

      Also, the problem with this low level of pt mutations is that they are not physiological, the effect of the drug treatment causing a reduction in ROS-mediated transversions would not be expected to have a detectable effect on mitochondria. The improvement on mitochondrial seen by others is most likely independent of the mutations in the genome. There needs to be a cause and effect here and I don't see one.

      It is important to note that we do not make the claim (no do we want to imply) that the reduction of mutations is the reason behind the improvements in mitochondrial function by these interventions. Instead, we believe that loss of ROS-linked mutations is a consequence of the mechanism by which these interventions work. We do hypothesize that the reduction in ROS-linked mutations suggests that “there is tissue specificity in how cells repair and/or destroy oxidatively damaged mitochondria and/or mtDNA resulting in a steady-state of ROS-linked mutations.” (Lines 551-553) and that “We propose that rather than the incidence and impact of ROS damage on mtDNA being minimal, recognition and removal of ROS-linked mutations are maintained at a steady state during aging.” (Lines 572-574).

      In addition, as noted above, how “low level” these mutations are and their impact on cellular function is not easily determined in bulk sequencing studies, so a strong link between cause and effect is not an answerable relationship with this data set.

      There's no mention in this paper and methodology about how point mutations in nuclear-encoded mtDNA (NUMTs) are excluded from the reads and I'm worried that these errors are being read as rare errors in the mtDNA genome. While NUMTs have been documented for decades, a recent report in Science (PMID: 36198798) documents how frequently and fluidly NUMTs occur. Can the authors provide a clear explanation of how mutations in NUMTs are excluded?

      The reviewer is absolutely correct to call attention to this important aspect of mitochondrial biology. We don’t believe NUMTs are an important confounder in our data set for several reasons.

      1) We used isogenic inbred C57Blk6/J which, frequently, were litter mates (siblings). Therefore, any mutations from NUMTS that are there would be expected to be uniform across samples, especially between tissues from a single sample animal. Unknown and variations of NUMTS would certainly be a potentially strong confounder in an outbred population, but the use of one isogenic inbred line for this study likely eliminates this confounder.

      2) We used the mm10 reference genome which is based on the C57Blk6/J strain so any NUMTS derived variants present in our mtDNA data should preferentially align against the NUMT. Therefore, we perform a BLAST step of all reads containing at least one variant against the mm10. BLAST is much more sensitive to sequence variation compared to bwa but is far slower, so it is impractical to run as the initial aligner. We then reassign the read based to whatever genomic location has the lower e-score. The result is typically around a dozen reads are removed, demonstrating that NUMTS are not likely a major source of false mutations.

      3) Because NUMTS are inherited, then any variants would be found across all the tissues and animals we used in this study. As part of our processing, we mark and remove variants shared between multiple individual samples.

      We have made edits to the Methods section (Lines 198-206) to more explicitly highlight the filtering steps and the logic behind them. In addition, we have added a paragraph in the discussion that addresses NUMTs (Starting on line 642).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      A common problem in mutation analysis is that DNA damage (present in one strand) is difficult to separate from real mutations (present in both strands). One of the approaches to solve this problem based on independent tagging of the two strands by different unique molecular identifiers was developed by the authors about 10 years ago. This study summarizes the application of this method to a wide range of mouse tissues, ages, and drug treatment regimes. Much of the results confirm previous conclusions from this laboratory. This involves overall mutational levels of somatic mtDNA mutations (~10-6-10-5), their accumulation with age, the prevalence of GA/CT transitions, and their clonality. Although these results were not new, it is important that these were confirmed in a single study with high confidence in a huge number of independent mutations.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment and really hope this data set will be of significant use to other researchers given its breadth of sample types and large number of mutations.

      What really sets this study apart from other studies is the detection of a large proportion of transversion mutations, primarily of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C types. Transversions are traditionally considered 'persona non grata' in mtDNA mutational spectra and are typically associated with errors of mutational analysis (which they in fact are). The presence of these mutations in both strands of the duplex makes a good case that these mutations are real, rather than converted damage. However, because this is such a novel discovery and because regular controls do not work (I mean, for example, that these mutations never clonally expand. If there is a clonal expansion, then the mutation is real, only real mutation can expand. But in the case of non-expandable C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C this control does not help to validate these mutations), it would be nice to provide extra assurances that this is not some kind of artifact that somehow slipped through the ds sequencing procedure. I would recommend including in the supplement the data on the abundance of single-stranded base changes as detected by ds sequencing (i.e., changes confirmed in one and not in the other strand of a given molecule). An unusually high presence of such single-stranded changes of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C type would be a red flag for me. If ratios of single and double-stranded mutations were similar for transitions and transversions - that would reassure me and hopefully the reader.

      Furthermore, a similar excess of C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C has been observed in a recent paper by Abascal 2021 (cited in the manuscript). In that paper, a UMI- free, but otherwise very similar ds sequencing approach in nuclear DNA (BotSeqS) was demonstrated to suffer from an artifact causing (among other effects) an excess of C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C transversions. This artifact is related to end repair and nick-translation of DNA fragments during library preparation. Because BotSeqS is very similar to ds sequencing, we expect that same artifact may be taking place in the study under review. We recommend running checks similar to those undertaken by Abascal et al (which include, at the very minimum, checking the distribution of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C transversions within the reads (artifacts tend to be concentrated towards the ends of the reads).

      The reviewer is absolutely correct to bring up this extremely important point. We have addressed these concerns in two ways that are addressed on Lines 332-361. 1) by performing an analysis of the single-stranded consensus data, which is a measure of PCR artifacts that frequently arise as a function of DNA damage, across all the tissues of the aged cohort. We noted no differences between tissues, which indicates that the amount of ROS-induced PCR artifacts is no different between the tissues. Thus, it would require a different rate at which ROS artifacts lead to false “Duplex consensus” variants that is tissue specific. The analysis is presented in Figure 3-figure supplement 2. 2) we have included an experiment in which we show that treatment of post-fragmented DNA with FPG, a glycosylase that targets Fapy-dG and 8-oxo-dG, does not differ from untreated control DNA. Because Duplex-Seq requires that both strands of a parent DNA molecule be present to form a final Duplex Consensus Sequence, the scission of one strand by the lyase activity of FPG would prevent the formation of this final consensus and prevent this sort of error from “bleeding through”. This analyses can now be found in a Figure 3-figure supplement 3.

      Of note, even if transversions detected in this study prove to be artifacts of the Abascal type (likely) they still may reflect real ss damage in mtDNA (not instrumental artifacts, like sequencing errors or in vitro DNA damage). This is supported by the strong variation in the levels of transversions across tissues and as a result of the ameliorating drug intervention. Artifacts, in contrast, would be expected to be at a constant level. This logic, however, does not differentiate between real ds mutations and ss damage. So UMI-based ds sequencing evidence remains the only (though very strong) independent proof. So, in my view, whereas the jury may be still out on whether the observed transversions are true ds mutations or some kind of single-stranded damage, this is a critically important observation. The evidence of ss damage greatly varied between tissues and detected with such precision on a single molecule level is a very important finding as well.

      Out of caution, I would recommend mentioning the above-stated uncertainty and noting that more research is needed to fully confirm that C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C changes detected in this study are indeed double-stranded mutations.

      We agree. Together with comments from Reviewer #1 regarding NUMTs (Comment #5), we have added a paragraph in the Discussion about potential alternative explanations for our observations.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Reviewer 1 confirmed the view that your paper provides new insight into YTHDC1 function in regulating SC activation/proliferation but added that some of the data could be improved to fully support the conclusions. Specifically:

      The title "Nuclear m6A Reader YTHDC1 Promotes Muscle Stem Cell Activation/Proliferation by Regulating mRNA Splicing and Nuclear Export" seems a bit overstated. Their data are not sufficient to show YTHDC1 regulating nuclear export. From figure 6 we could see some mRNAs export was inhibited upon YTHDC1 loss but intron retention also occurs on these mRNAs, for example, Dnajc14. Since intron retention could lead to mRNA nuclear retention, the mRNA export inhibition may be caused by splicing deficiency. From the data they provided we could not draw the conclusion that YTHDC1 directly affects mRNA export. I think they could not emphasize this point in the title.

      Thanks for the suggestion. It is true that in our initial submission, we had more data to support YTHDC1 regulation of mRNA splicing but not enough on nuclear export. It will take substantial amount of time and efforts to have thorough dissection on both mechanisms. Nevertheless, we argue that our data does provide evidence on YTHDC1 regulation of nuclear export. For example, in Figures 6 C, H, and M, only ~20% of the target mRNAs (such as Dnaj14) showed alteration in both splicing and export upon YTHDC1 loss while the majority of the export targets showed no splicing deficiency. For example, Btbd7 and Tiparp in Figure 6 N showed no intron retention. In addition, we have now performed Co-IP experiments to validate the interaction between YTHDC1 and THOC7 (new result added in Figure 7L), which provides extra evidence to support YTHDC1 function in regulating mRNA nuclear export. We thus would like to keep the original title in order to reflect the multifaceted function of YTHDC1 in muscle stem cells.

      The mechanism of YTHDC1 promoting muscle stem cell activation/proliferation is not solidified. The authors could strengthen their evidence through bioinformatics analysis or give more discussion. Besides, the previous work done by Zhao and colleagues (Zhao et al,. Nature 542, 475-478 (2017).) reported another m6A reader Ythdf2 promotes m6A-dependent maternal mRNA clearance to facilitate zebrafish maternal-to-zygotic transition. Does YTHDC1 regulate mRNA clearance during SC activation/proliferation? The authors should explore this possibility by deep-seq data analysis and give some discussion.

      Thanks for the critical comment. For the first concern, we think YTHDC1 promotes muscle stem cell activation/proliferation through the multi-level gene regulatory capabilities of YTHDC1 on both transcriptional and post-transcriptional processes and the myriads of targets regulated by YTHDC1. In addition, with the newly added data, we believe that YTHDC1’s function is largely dependent on its synergism with hnRNPG (Figure 7 K). We have added the discussion in lines 421-427 of the revised text. For the second question, our data showed that YTHDC1 predominantly localizes in the nucleus of SCs and myoblasts (Figure 1 F&G), thus it may not have a role in regulating mRNA clearance in the cytoplasm like YTHDF2. Nevertheless, there are a few existing reports1, 2 suggesting its possible role in mRNA degradation and stability which may arise from its transient shuttling to cytoplasm of cells. We have now added this point in lines 469-472 of the revised text.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Reviewer 2 was similarly positive stating that several tour-de-force techniques were used to examine m6A and the biological consequence in satellite cells and that there was a large amount of data supporting the conclusions with only a few minor weaknesses.

      General points: The main body is lengthy, and some content can be reduced or condensed. For example, RNA-seq was used to determine gene expression in WT and cKO cells, but the purpose of this is not well justified given that YTHDC1 mainly functions to regulate splicing and nuclear expert of mRNA rather than controlling their expression levels. Does the RNA-seq data suggest that YTHDC1 may also regulate gene expression independent of m6A reader function?

      Thanks for the comment. We have now revised the entire text to condense the content. Nevertheless, we must point out that the purpose of the RNA-seq is to provide extra evidence for the proliferation defect of the YTHDC1 KO cells but not to search for the underlying mechanism. We have now revised in lines 159-160 to clarify this.

      Reference:

      1. Shima, H., Matsumoto, M., Ishigami, Y., Ebina, M., Muto, A., Sato, Y., Kumagai, S., Ochiai, K., Suzuki, T. & Igarashi, K. S-Adenosylmethionine Synthesis Is Regulated by Selective N(6)-Adenosine Methylation and mRNA Degradation Involving METTL16 and YTHDC1. Cell Rep 21, 3354-3363 (2017).
      2. Zhang, Z., Wang, Q., Zhao, X., Shao, L., Liu, G., Zheng, X., Xie, L., Zhang, Y., Sun, C. & Xu, R. YTHDC1 mitigates ischemic stroke by promoting Akt phosphorylation through destabilizing PTEN mRNA. Cell Death Dis 11, 977 (2020).
      3. He, P.C. & He, C. m(6) A RNA methylation: from mechanisms to therapeutic potential. EMBO J 40, e105977 (2021).
      4. Widagdo, J., Anggono, V. & Wong, J.J. The multifaceted effects of YTHDC1-mediated nuclear m(6)A recognition. Trends Genet 38, 325-332 (2022).
      5. Sheng, Y., Wei, J., Yu, F., Xu, H., Yu, C., Wu, Q., Liu, Y., Li, L., Cui, X.L., Gu, X., Shen, B., Li, W., Huang, Y., Bhaduri-Mcintosh, S., He, C. & Qian, Z. A Critical Role of Nuclear m6A Reader YTHDC1 in Leukemogenesis by Regulating MCM Complex-Mediated DNA Replication. Blood (2021).
      6. Cheng, Y., Xie, W., Pickering, B.F., Chu, K.L., Savino, A.M., Yang, X., Luo, H., Nguyen, D.T., Mo, S., Barin, E., Velleca, A., Rohwetter, T.M., Patel, D.J., Jaffrey, S.R. & Kharas, M.G. N(6)-Methyladenosine on mRNA facilitates a phase-separated nuclear body that suppresses myeloid leukemic differentiation. Cancer Cell 39, 958-972 e958 (2021).
      7. Chen, C., Liu, W., Guo, J., Liu, Y., Liu, X., Liu, J., Dou, X., Le, R., Huang, Y., Li, C., Yang, L., Kou, X., Zhao, Y., Wu, Y., Chen, J., Wang, H., Shen, B., Gao, Y. & Gao, S. Nuclear m(6)A reader YTHDC1 regulates the scaffold function of LINE1 RNA in mouse ESCs and early embryos. Protein Cell 12, 455-474 (2021).
      8. Xiao, W., Adhikari, S., Dahal, U., Chen, Y.S., Hao, Y.J., Sun, B.F., Sun, H.Y., Li, A., Ping, X.L., Lai, W.Y., Wang, X., Ma, H.L., Huang, C.M., Yang, Y., Huang, N., Jiang, G.B., Wang, H.L., Zhou, Q., Wang, X.J., Zhao, Y.L. & Yang, Y.G. Nuclear m(6)A Reader YTHDC1 Regulates mRNA Splicing. Mol Cell 61, 507-519 (2016).
      9. Webster, M.T., Manor, U., Lippincott-Schwartz, J. & Fan, C.M. Intravital Imaging Reveals Ghost Fibers as Architectural Units Guiding Myogenic Progenitors during Regeneration. Cell Stem Cell 18, 243-252 (2016).
      10. Yankova, E., Blackaby, W., Albertella, M., Rak, J., De Braekeleer, E., Tsagkogeorga, G., Pilka, E.S., Aspris, D., Leggate, D., Hendrick, A.G., Webster, N.A., Andrews, B., Fosbeary, R., Guest, P., Irigoyen, N., Eleftheriou, M., Gozdecka, M., Dias, J.M.L., Bannister, A.J., Vick, B., Jeremias, I., Vassiliou, G.S., Rausch, O., Tzelepis, K. & Kouzarides, T. Small-molecule inhibition of METTL3 as a strategy against myeloid leukaemia. Nature 593, 597-601 (2021).
      11. Otto, A., Schmidt, C., Luke, G., Allen, S., Valasek, P., Muntoni, F., Lawrence-Watt, D. & Patel, K. Canonical Wnt signalling induces satellite-cell proliferation during adult skeletal muscle regeneration. J Cell Sci 121, 2939-2950 (2008).
      12. Liu, J., Gao, M., He, J., Wu, K., Lin, S., Jin, L., Chen, Y., Liu, H., Shi, J., Wang, X., Chang, L., Lin, Y., Zhao, Y.L., Zhang, X., Zhang, M., Luo, G.Z., Wu, G., Pei, D., Wang, J., Bao, X. & Chen, J. The RNA m(6)A reader YTHDC1 silences retrotransposons and guards ES cell identity. Nature 591, 322-326 (2021).
      13. Xu, W., Li, J., He, C., Wen, J., Ma, H., Rong, B., Diao, J., Wang, L., Wang, J., Wu, F., Tan, L., Shi, Y.G., Shi, Y. & Shen, H. METTL3 regulates heterochromatin in mouse embryonic stem cells. Nature 591, 317-321 (2021).
      14. Roberson, P.A., Romero, M.A., Osburn, S.C., Mumford, P.W., Vann, C.G., Fox, C.D., McCullough, D.J., Brown, M.D. & Roberts, M.D. Skeletal muscle LINE-1 ORF1 mRNA is higher in older humans but decreases with endurance exercise and is negatively associated with higher physical activity. J Appl Physiol (1985) 127, 895-904 (2019).
      15. Mumford, P.W., Romero, M.A., Osburn, S.C., Roberson, P.A., Vann, C.G., Mobley, C.B., Brown, M.D., Kavazis, A.N., Young, K.C. & Roberts, M.D. Skeletal muscle LINE-1 retrotransposon activity is upregulated in older versus younger rats. Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp Physiol 317, R397-R406 (2019).
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Laurent et al. generate genotyping data from 259 individuals from Cabo Verde to investigate the histories and patterns of admixture in the set of islands that make up Cabo Verde. The authors had previously studied admixture in an earlier study but in a smaller set of individuals from two cities on one island (from Santiago) in Cabo Verde. Here, the authors sample from all the islands of Cabo Verde to study admixture in these islands and reveal that there is a varied picture of admixture in that the demographic histories are distinct amongst this set of islands.

      I found the article interesting and clearly written, and I like that it highlights that admixture is a dynamic process that has manifested differently in distinct geographical regions, which will be of broad interest. It also highlights how genetic ancestry patterns are correlated with the populations that were in power/enslaved during colonial times and proposes that certain social practices (e.g. legally enforced segregation) might have affected the distribution/length of runs of homozygosity.

      We thank the reviewer for this positive and encouraging appreciation of our work.

      My main suggestion is that the authors provide a set of hypotheses regarding admixture that may explain their observations, and it would be nice to see if at least one of these has some support using simulations. Could the authors run simulations under their proposed demographic model for populations in Cabo Verde vs what we would expect in a pseudo-panmictic population with two sources of admixture? The authors probably already have simulations they could use. And then see how pre/post admixture founding events change patterns of ancestry.

      As suggested by the reviewer, in the revised version of the manuscript, we conducted the same MetHis-ABC scenario-choice and posterior parameter inference considering the 225 Cabo Verde-born individuals as a single random-mating population, in addition to our main results considering each island of birth separately. Most interestingly, we find that our ABC inferences fail to accurately reconstruct the detailed admixture history of Cabo Verde when considered as a whole instead of per each island of birth separately. This is due to admixture histories substantially differing across islands of birth of individuals, also consistent with the significantly differentiated genetic patterns within Cabo Verde obtained from ADMIXTURE, local-ancestry inferences, ROH, and isolation-by-distance analyses. These results are now implemented throughout the revised version of the manuscript and in supplementary figures and tables. See in particular Results L758-769, and Appendix1-figures and tables, Figure7-figure supplement 1-3, and Appendix 5-table 10.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this article, the authors leveraged patterns on the empirical genomic data and the power of simulations and statistical inferences and aimed to address a few biologically and culturally relevant questions about Cabo Verde population's admixture history during the TAST era. Specifically, the authors provided evidence on which specific African and European populations contributed to the population per island if the genetic admixture history parallels language evolution, and the best-fitting admixture scenario that answers questions on when and which continental populations admixed on which island, and how that influenced the island population dynamics since then.

      Strengths

      1) This study sets a great example of studying population history through the lens of genetics and linguistics, jointly. Historically most of the genetic studies of population history either ignored the sociocultural aspects of the evidence or poorly (or wrongly) correlated that with genetic inference. This study identified components in language that are informative about cultural mixture (strictly African-origin words versus shared European-African words), and carefully examined the statistical correlation between genetic and linguistic variation that occurred through admixture, providing a complete picture of genetic and sociocultural transformation in the Cabo Verde islands during TAST.

      We thank the reviewer for this very enthusiastic and encouraging comment on our work.

      2) The statistical analyses are carefully designed and rigorously done. I especially appreciate the careful goodness-of-fit checking and parameter error rates estimation in the ABC part, making the inference results more convincing.

      Again, we thank the reviewer for this positive comment.

      Weaknesses

      1) Most of the methods in the main analyses here were previously developed (eg. MDS, MetHis, RF/NN-ABC). However, when being introduced and applied here, the authors didn't reinstate the necessary background (strength and weakness, limitations and usage) of these methods to make them justifiable over other methods. For example, why ADS-MDS is used here to examine the genetic relationship between Cabo Verde populations and other worldwide populations, rather than classic PCA and F-statistics?

      As mentioned in the answer to the general comments, we extensively modified our manuscript in both Results and Material and Methods, to clarify and justify our reasoning for each one of the analyses conducted, and to discuss pros and cons of the methods used. We warmly thank the reviewers for this request, as we believe it allowed us to strongly improve the accessibility of our work in particular for the less specialized audience, as well as equally crucially improve replicability of our work for specialists. See in particular Results L185-193, L245-250, L368-371, L380-386, L495-511, L567-571, L606-621, and the corresponding Material and Methods sections.

      For the particular example of PCA raised by the reviewer: see Results L185-193.

      For that of F-statistics, see Results L368-386. Note that we added the F-stat analysis suggested by the reviewer to the revised version of our manuscript (see detailed answers below), Figure 3-figure supplement 2.

      We believe that these changes strongly strengthen our manuscript and enlarged its potential readership, and we thank, again, the reviewer for this request.

      2) The senior author of this paper has an earlier published article (Verdu et al. 2017 Current Biology) on the same population, using a similar set of methods and drew similar conclusions on the source of genetic and linguistic variation in Cabo Verde. Although additional samples on island levels are added here and additional analyses on admixture history were performed, half of the main messages from this paper don't seem to provide new knowledge than what we already learned from the 2017 paper.

      We substantially modified the text of the revised version of the manuscript to address the concern raised by the reviewer in numerous locations of the Abstract, Introduction and Results and Discussion sections, thus hoping to highlight better what we think is the profound novelty brought by this study. In particular, see Introduction L128-153.

      3) Furthermore, there are a few essential factors that could confound different aspects of the major analyses in this article that I believe should be taken into account and discussed. Such factors include the demographic history of source populations prior to admixture, different scenarios of the recipient population size changes, differences in recombination rates across the genome and between African and European populations, etc.

      We thank the reviewer for these comments which allowed us to improve the clarity of our manuscript and rise very interesting discussion points that we had overlooked. As indicated in part in the general answer to reviewers above:

      1) We clarified our methods’ design and discussed extensively its limitations with respect to ancestral populations’ sizes mis-specifications. Indeed, ancestral source population sizes are not modelized in our MetHis-ABC approach. Instead, we consider that the observed proxy source populations from Africa and Europe are at the drift-mutation equilibrium and are large since the initial and recent founding of Cabo Verde in the 1460’s, and thus use observed genetic variation patterns in these populations to build virtual gamete reservoirs for the admixture history of Cabo Verde with the MetHis-ABC framework. Therefore, while we cannot evaluate explicitly the influence of ancestral source population sizes differences on our inferences in Cabo Verde, as we now state in the revised version of our manuscript: “we nevertheless implicitly take the real demographic histories of these source populations into account in our simulations, as we use observed genetic patterns themselves the product of this demographic history to create the virtual source populations at the root of the admixture history of each Cabo Verdean island.”. We then discuss the outcome of such an approach which mimics satisfactorily the real data for ABC inference. See in particular the revised versions of the Material and Methods L1454-1491 novel section “Simulating the admixed population from source-populations for 60,000 independent SNPs with MetHis”, and Results L637-649.

      2) Concerning the possibilities for population-size changes in the admixed population in our simulations and ABC inferences, we clarified our Material and Methods and explanations of our Results to better show that we readily consider various possible scenarios (for each island separately). Indeed, with our MetHis simulation design, given values of model-parameters correspond either to a constant, a linearly increasing, or a hyperbolic increase in reproductive size in the admixed population over time. We further clarified our Results and Discussion pointing out that we find, a posteriori, indeed, different demographic regimes among islands.

      Nevertheless, reviewers are right that we did not test the possibility for bottlenecks. We thus substantially expanded the Results and Discussion sections in multiple locations to highlight this limitation and the challenges involved in overcoming it in future work. See in particular Material and Methods L1386-1404 section “Hyperbolic increase, linear increase, or constant reproductive population size in the admixed population”, Results L739-742, and Discussion L934-941, and Perspectives.

      3) Finally, concerning recombination rate, we considered only independent SNPs in our simulation and inference process, as is now clarified in multiple locations throughout the text. Otherwise, we further discuss matters of recombination concern regarding specifically our ROH analyses, as suggested in the detailed reviewer’s comments. In brief, we note that in Figure 8 Pemberton 2012 (AJHG 91:275-292) shows that occurrence of long ROH at the same genomic location across individuals is correlated with low recombination rates, although the effect is relatively weak unless in extreme recombination cold spots. Unless there were many extreme recombination cold spots that were different among the islands or ancestral populations, we anticipate fine-scale recombination rate differences not to matter very much for total ROH levels in these data. Similarly, we do not expect large genome-wide differences in mutation rate, and therefore we don’t anticipate minor local variation in mutation rates to make a systematic difference in total ROH levels. We now refer to these important points in the revised version of our Results L414-415.

      Overall, the paper is of interest to the field of human evolutionary genetics - that not only does it tell the story of a historically important population, but also the methodology behind this paper sets a great example for future research to study genetic and sociocultural transformations under the same framework.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for this very encouraging conclusion and for the detailed revision of our work which, we believe, helped us to substantially improve our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) The heat shock effect in the drosophila lines was not understood in the study. Why did some lines show phenotypes only at 29C but not 22C? The study showed data that ubiquilin 2 expression was not impacted by 29C, then what caused the phenotypic differences? In addition, the method section did not describe clearly whether a temperature sensitive promoter was used in the flies.

      The heat inducibility of the UBQLN2 transgenes is likely attributed to heat shock elements in the UAS promoter as noted in on page 6, line 4-14. The heat inducibility of dUbqln is interesting and may reflect transcriptional and/or posttranscriptional mechanisms. While it is possible that increased UBQLN2 contributes to the severe phenotypes in UBQLN24XALS flies reared at 29C; this is not seen for UBQLN2WT and UBQLN2P497H flies. Instead, we postulate that heat stress synergizes with the misfolded UBQLN24XALS protein to disrupt proteostasis and/or endolysosomal function. This clarification has been added to paragraph 2 of the Discussion (page 16, line 15-25) section of the revised MS: “The reason for enhanced toxicity of UBQLN24XALS is unclear; however, its enhanced aggregation potential may overwhelm cellular proteostasis machinery and/or accelerate disease mechanisms that are slow to manifest in neurons harboring ALS point mutations. This is consistent with the fact that UBQLN24XALS toxicity in flies was unmasked by HS, which is a well-known inducer of proteotoxicity.” We have also explicitly state the HS inducibility of the UAS-Gal4 in the revised Materials and methods (page 20, line 24-25).

      2) The study showed data on male and female flies separately in some but not all experiments. In addition, the manuscript largely avoided discussing whether there was a sex difference in those experiments.

      We showed separate male and female eye phenotypes in Figure 1 to clearly demonstrate that UBQLN24XALS toxicity is not sex dependent. Subtle sex differences were seen in the longevity and climbing assays and were reported in figures 4A and 4D. In Figure 4D, Unc-5 silencing extended the lifespan of Elav>Gal4 female control flies but not Elav>Gal4 male control flies. In Figure 4A, an Unc-5 KK RNAi line rescued climbing of D42>UBQLN24XALS male flies, but not female flies (a second Unc-5 RNAi line rescued both males and females). The reasons for sex differences in these specific experiments is unclear.

      3) Some data appear to be peripheral with no significant contribution to the main findings. Moreover, some data were introduced but were not explained. For instance, the RNA-Seq analysis (Fig 2) did not contribute much to the study. The rescue effect of UBA* (F594A mutant) in Fig 1-Supplemental 1B was interesting but was not elaborated or followed up. FUS flies in Fig 6-Supplement 2 were abrupted introduced with little discussion.

      We understand the reviewer’s point or the reviewer’s point is well taken. Appreciating the reviewer’s comment, we moved both figures to the supplementary data.

      RNA-Seq (Fig. 2)

      Although not essential, the RNA-Seq adds experimental rigor to the study by providing strong molecular correlates to eye degeneration phenotypes across different UBQLN2 genotypes. It shows the unique toxicity of UBQLN24XALS and reinforces phenotypic similarity between UBQLN2WT and UBQLN2P497H flies, which likely reflects non-specific toxicity of overexpressed UBQLN2 proteins. We have carried out additional data analyses requested by the reviewer and moved the RNA-Seq data to Figure 1-figure supplement 2.

      UBA mutant (Figure1-figure supplement 1)

      Both aggregation and toxicity of UBQLN24XALS were abolished by an inactivating F594A mutation in the UBA domain. While this implicates Ub binding in the biochemical mechanism of UBQLN2 toxicity, we have not followed up on the finding in either fly or iMN models and have chosen to remove the data (Figure1-figure supplement 1) from the revised MS.

      Lack of genetic interaction between FUS and Unc-5 (Figure 3-figure supplement 1).

      This data was included to show that shUnc-5 is not a general suppressor of eye toxicity in Drosophila. This contrasts with lilliputian, whose mutation rescues toxicity phenotypes elicited by FUS, TDP-43, and UBQLN2. We believe that the FUS control data enhances experimental rigor and have retained the data in the revised MS, with some additional clarification on page 10, line 5-8.

      4) The main quadrupole (4XALS) mutation used in the study was not found in patients. The relevance of the findings needs to be thoroughly justified.

      The use of combinatorial mutants—either in the same gene or same pathway—can sometimes be used to enhance neurodegenerative phenotypes in cellular and rodent models for neurodegenerative diseases, most notably, Alzheimer’s Disease. In the case of the 4XALS mutant, we reasoned that its enhanced aggregation might drive stronger phenotypes than those elicited by UBQLN2 clinical alleles, whose toxicity is barely discernible in flies (relative to overexpressed UBQLN2WT) or in iMNs. We have clarified the rationale for testing the 4XALS mutant and articulated its potential strengths and weaknesses in Results (page 5, line 14-page 6, line 2) and Discussion (page 16, line 15-25) sections.

      5) ALS and FTD are age-related neurodegenerative diseases, whereas the involvement of axon guidance genes in indicative of disruptions during the developmental stage. The manuscript did not discuss this potential caveat.

      We have inserted the following sentence in the discussion to note this caveat: “Consistent with this notion, UNC5B has been linked to neurodegeneration in the 6-OHDA model of Parkinson’s Disease (PD) and UNC5C has been nominated as a risk allele in late-onset Alzheimer’s Disease. Defining the contributions of pathologic UNC5 signaling to the development or progression of ALS-dementia awaits further study.” on Page 20, line 2-6. We have added a similar sentence to the Limitations paragraph at the end of the Discussion: “Third, it is possible that axon guidance genes are only relevant to UBQLN2 toxicity in the context of the developing nervous system”.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work describes a new method, Proteinfer, which uses dilated neural networks to predict protein function, using EC terms and GO terms. The software is fast and the server-side performance is fast and reliable. The method is very clearly described. However, it is hard to judge the accuracy of this method based on the current manuscript, and some more work is needed to do so.

      I would like to address the following statement by the authors: (p3, left column): "We focus on Swiss Prot to ensure that our models learn from human-curated labels, rather than labels generated by electronic annotation".

      There is a subtle but important point to be made here: while SwissProt (SP) entries are human-curated, they might still have their function annotated ("labeled") electronically only. The SP entry comprises the sequence, source organism, paper(s) (if any), annotations, cross-references, etc. A validated entry does not mean that the annotation was necessarily validated manually: but rather that there is a paper backing the veracity of the sequence itself, and that it is not an automatic generation from a genome project.

      Example: 009L_FRG3G is a reviewed entry, and has four function annotations, all generated by BLAST, with an IEA (inferred by electronic annotation) evidence code. Most GO annotations in SwissProt are generated that way: a reviewed Swissprot entry, unlike what the authors imply, does not guarantee that the function annotation was made by non-electronic means. If the authors would like to use non-electronic annotations for functional labels, they should use those that are annotated with the GO experimental evidence codes (or, at the very least, not exclusively annotated with IEA). Therefore, most of the annotations in the authors' gold standard protein annotations are simply generated by BLAST and not reviewed by a person. Essentially the authors are comparing predictions with predictions, or at least not taking care not to do so. This is an important point that the authors need to address since there is no apparent gold standard they are using.

      The above statement is relevant to GO. But since EC is mapped 1:1 to GO molecular function ontology (as a subset, there are many terms in GO MFO that are not enzymes of course), the authors can easily apply this to EC-based entries as well.

      This may explain why, in Figure S8(b), BLAST retains such a high and even plateau of the precision-recall curve: BLAST hits are used throughout as gold-standard, and therefore BLAST performs so well. This is in contrast, say to CAFA assessments which use as a gold standard only those proteins which have experimental GO evidence codes, and therefore BLAST performs much poorer upon assessment.

      We thank the reviewer for this point. We regret if we gave the impression that our training data derives exclusively, or even primarily, from direct experiments on the amino acid sequences in question. We had attempted to address this point in the discussion with this section:

      "On the other hand, many entries come from experts applying existing computational methods, including BLAST and HMM-based approaches, to identify protein function. Therefore, the data may be enriched for sequences with functions that are easily ascribable using these techniques which could limit the ability to estimate the added value of using an alternative alignment-free tool. An idealised dataset would involved training only on those sequences that have themselves been experimentally characterized, but at present too little data exists than would be needed for a fully supervised deep-learning approach."

      We have now added a sentence in the early sentence of of the manuscript reinforcing this point:

      "Despite its curated nature, SwissProt contains many proteins annotated only on the basis of electronic tools."

      We have also removed the phrase "rather than labels generated by a computational annotation pipeline" because we acknowledge that this could be read to imply that computational approaches are not used at all for SwissProt which would not be correct.

      While we agree that SwissProt contains many entries inferred via electronic means, we nevertheless think its curated nature makes an important difference. Curators as far as possible reconcile all known data for a protein, often looking for the presence of key residues in the active sites. There are proteins where electronic annotation would suggest functions in direct contradiction to experimental data, which are avoided due to this curation process. As one example, UniProt entry Q76NQ1 contains a rhomboid-like domain typically found in rhomboid proteases (IPR022764) and therefore inputting it into InterProScan results in a prediction of peptidase activity (GO:0004252). However this is in fact an inactive protein, as discovered by experiment, and so is not annotated with this activity in SwissProt. ProteInfer successfully avoids predicting peptidase activity as a result of this curated training data. (For transparency, ProteInfer is by no means perfect on this point: there are also cases in which UniProt curators have annotated single proteins as inactive but ProteInfer has not learnt this relationship, due to similar sequences which remain active).

      We had also attempted to address this point by comparing with phenotypes seen in a specific high-throughput experimental assay ("Comparison to experimental data" section).

      We have now added a new analysis in which we assess the recall of GO terms while excluding IEA annotation codes. We find that at the threshold that maximises F1 score in the full analysis, our approach is able to recall 60-75% (depending on ontology) of annotations. Inferring precision is challenging due to the fact that only a very small proportion of the possible function*gene combinations have in fact been tested, making it difficult to distinguish a true negative from a false negative.

      "We also tested how well our trained model was able to recall the subset of GO term annotations which are not associated with the "inferred from electronic annotation" (IEA) evidence code, indicating either experimental work or more intensely-curated evidence. We found that at the threshold that maximised F1 score for overall prediction, 75% of molecular function annotations could be successfully recalled, 61% of cellular component annotations, and 60% of biological process annotations."

      Pooling GO DAGs together: It is unclear how the authors generate performance data over GO as a whole. GO is really 3 disjoint DAGs (molecular function ontology or MFO, Biological Process or BPO, Cellular component or CCO). Any assessment of performance should be over each DAG separately, to make biological sense. Pooling together the three GO DAGs which describe completely different aspects of the function is not informative. Interestingly enough, in the browser applications, the GO DAG results are distinctly separated into the respective DAGs.

      Thank you for this suggestion. To answer the question of how we were previously generating performance data: this was simply by treating all terms equivalently, regardless of their ontology.

      We agree that it would be helpful to the reader to split out results by ontology type, especially given clear differences in performance.

      We now provide PR-curve graphs split by ontology type.

      We have also added the following text:

      "The same trends for the relative performance of different approaches were seen for each of the direct-acyclic graphs that make up the GO ontology (biological process, cellular component and molecular function), but there were substantial differences in absolute performance (Fig S10). Performance was highest for molecular function (max F1: 0.94), followed by biological process (max F1:0.86) and then cellular component (max F1:0.84)."

      Figure 3 and lack of baseline methods: the text refers to Figures 3A and 3B, but I could only see one figure with no panels. Is there an error here? It is not possible at this point to talk about the results in this figure as described. It looks like Figure 3A is missing, with Fmax scores. In any case, Figure 3(b?) has precision-recall curves showing the performance of predictions is the highest on Isomerases and lowest in hydrolases. It is hard to tell the Fmax values, but they seem reasonably high. However, there is no comparison with a baseline method such as BLAST or Naive, and those should be inserted. It is important to compare Proteinfer with these baseline methods to answer the following questions: (1) Does Proteinfer perform better than the go-to method of choice for most biologists? (2) does it perform better than what is expected given the frequency of these terms in the dataset? For an explanation of the Naive method which answers the latter question, see: ( https://www.nature.com/articles/nmeth.2340 )

      We apologise for the errors in figure referencing in the text here. This emerged in part from the two versions of text required to support an interactive and legacy PDF version. We had provided baseline comparisons with BLAST in Fig. 5 of the interactive version (correctly referenced in the interactive version) and in Fig. S7 of the PDF version (incorrectly referenced as Fig 3B).

      We have now moved the key panel of Fig S7 to the main-text of the PDF version (new Fig 3B), as suggested also by the editor, and updated the figure referencing appropriately. We have also added a Naive frequency-count based baseline. This baseline would not appear in Fig 3B due to axis truncation, but is shown in a supplemental figure, new Fig S9. We thank the reviewer and the editor for raising these points.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this paper, Sanderson et al. describe a convolutional neural network that predicts protein domains directly from amino acid sequences. They train this model with manually curated sequences from the Swiss-Prot database to predict Enzyme Commission (EC) numbers and Gene Ontology (GO) terms. This paper builds on previous work by this group, where they trained a separate neural network to recognize each known protein domain. Here, they train one convolutional neural network to identify enzymatic functions or GO terms. They discuss how this change can deal with protein domains that frequently co-occur and more efficiently handle proteins of different lengths. The tool, ProteInfer, adds a useful new tool for computational analysis of proteins that complements existing methods like BLAST and Pfam.

      The authors make three claims:

      1) "ProteInfer models reproduce curator decisions for a variety of functional properties across sequences distant from the training data"

      This claim is well supported by the data presented in the paper. The authors compare the precision-recall curves of four model variations. The authors focus their training on the maximum F1 statistic of the precision-recall curve. Using precision-recall curves is appropriate for this kind of problem.

      2) "Attribution analysis shows that the predictions are driven by relevant regions of each protein sequence".

      This claim is very well supported by the data and particularly well illustrated by Figure 4. The examples on the interactive website are also very nice. This section is a substantial innovation of this method. It shows the value of scanning for multiple functions at the same time and the value of being able to scan proteins of any length.

      3) "ProteInfer models create a generalised mapping between sequence space and the space of protein functions, which is useful for tasks other than those for which the models were trained."

      This claim is also well supported. The print version of the figure is really clear, and the interactive version is even better. It is a clever use of UMAP representations to look at the abstract last layer of the network. It was very nice how each sub-functional class clustered.

      The interactive website was very easy to use with a good user interface. I expect will be accessible to experimental and computational biologists.

      The manuscript has many strengths. The main text is clearly written, with high-level descriptions of the modeling. I initially printed and read the static PDF version of the paper. The interactive form is much more fun to read because of the ability to analyze my favorite proteins and zoom in on their figures (e.g. Figure 8). The new Figure 1 motivates the work nicely. The website has an excellent interactive graphic showing how the number of layers in the network and the kernel size change how data is pooled across residues. I will use this tool in my teaching.

      We are grateful for these comments. We are excited that the reviewer hopes to use this figure for teaching, which is exactly the sort of impact we hoped for this interactive manuscript. We agree that the interactive manuscript is by far the most compelling version of this work.

      The manuscript has only minor weaknesses. It was not clear if the interactive model on the website was the Single CNN model or the Ensemble CNN model.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the ambiguity here. The model shown on the website is a Single CNN model, and is chosen with hyperparameters that achieve good performance whilst being readily downloadable to the user's machine for this demonstration without use of excessive bandwidth. We have added additional sentences to address this better in the manuscript.

      " When the user loads the tool, lightweight EC (5MB) and GO model (7MB) prediction models are downloaded and all predictions are then performed locally, with query sequences never leaving the user's computer. We selected the hyperparameters for these lightweight models by performing a tuning study in which we filtered results by the size of the model's parameters and then selected the best performing models. This approach uses a single neural network, rather than an ensemble. Inference in the browser for a 1500 amino-acid sequence takes < 1.5 seconds for both models "

      Overall, ProteInfer will be a very useful resource for a broad user base. The analysis of the 171 new proteins in Figure 7 was particularly compelling and serves as a great example of the utility and power of ProteInfer. It completes leading tools in a very valuable way. I anticipate adding it to my standard analysis workflows. The data and code are publicly available.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors employ a deep convolutional neural network approach to map protein sequence to function. The rationales are that (i) once trained, the neural network would offer fast predictions for new sequences, facilitating exploration and discovery without the need for extensive computational resources, (ii) that the embedding of protein sequences in a fixed-dimensional space would allow potential analyses and interpretation of sequence-function relationships across proteins, and (iii) predicting protein function in a way that is different from alignment-based approaches could lead to new insights or superior performance, at least in certain regimes, thereby complementing existing approaches. I believe the authors demonstrate i and iii convincingly, whereas ii was left open-ended.

      A strength of the work is showing that the trained CNNs perform generally on par with existing alignment based-methods such as BLASTp, with a precision-recall tradeoff that differs from BLASTp. Because the method is more precise at lower recall values, whereas BLASTp has higher recall at lower precision values, it is indeed a good complement to BLASTp, as demonstrated by the top performance of the ensemble approach containing both methods.

      Another strength of the work is its emphasis on usability and interpretability, as demonstrated in the graphical interface, use of class activation mapping for sub-sequence attribution, and the analysis of hierarchical functional clustering when projecting the high-dimensional embedding into UMAP projections.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting these points.

      However, a main weakness is the premise that this approach is new. For example, the authors claim that existing deep learning "models cannot infer functional annotation for full-length protein sequences." However, as the proposed method is a straightforward deep neural network implementation, there have been other very similar approaches published for protein function prediction. For example, Cai, Wang, and Deng, Frontiers in Bioengineering and Biotechnology (2020), the latter also being a CNN approach. As such, it is difficult to assess how this approach differs from or builds on previous work.

      We agree that there has been a great deal of exciting work looking at the application of deep learning to protein sequences. Our core code has been publicly available on GitHub since April 2019 , and our preprint has now been available for more than a year. We regret the time taken to release a manuscript and for it to reach review: this was in part due to the SARS-CoV-2 pandemic, which the first author was heavily involved in the scientific response to. Nevertheless, we believe that our work has a number of important features that distinguish it from much other work in this space.

      ● We train across the entire GO ontology. In the paper referenced by the reviewer, training is with 491 BP terms, 321 MF terms, and 240 CC terms. In contrast, we train with a vocabulary of 32,102 GO labels, and the majority of these are predicted at least once in our test set. ● We use a dilated convolutional approach. In the referenced paper the network used is instead of fixed dimensions. Such an approach means there is an upper limit on how large a protein can be input into the model, and also means that this maximum length defines the computational resources used for every protein, including much smaller ones. In contrast, our dilated network scales to any size of protein, but when used with smaller input sequences it performs only the calculations needed for this size of sequence.

      ● We use class-activation mapping to determine regions of a protein responsible for predictions, and therefore potentially involved in specific functions.

      ● We provide a TensorFlow.JS implementation of our approach that allows lightweight models to be tested without any downloads

      ● We provide a command-line tool that provides easy access to full models.

      We have made some changes to bring out these points more clearly in the text:

      "Since natural protein sequences can vary in length by at least three orders of magnitude, this pooling is advantageous because it allows our model to accommodate sequences of arbitrary length without imposing restrictive modeling assumptions or computational burdens that scale with sequence length. In contrast, many previous approaches operate on fixed sequence lengths: these techniques are unable to make predictions for proteins larger than this sequence length, and use unnecessary resources when employed on smaller proteins."

      We have added a table that sets out the vocabulary sizes used in our work (5,134 for EC and 32,109 for GO):

      "Gene Ontology (GO) terms describe important protein functional properties, with 32,109 such terms in Swiss-Pr ot (Table S6) that cov er the molecular functions of proteins (e.g. DNA-binding, amylase activity), the biological processes they are involved in (e.g. DNA replication, meiosis), and the cellular components to which they localise (e.g. mitochondrion, cytosol)."

      A second weakness is that it was not clear what new insights the UMAP projections of the sequence embedding could offer. For example, the authors mention that "a generalized mapping between sequence space and the space of protein functions...is useful for tasks other than those for which the models were trained." However, such tasks were not explicitly explained. The hierarchical clustering of enzymatic proteins shown in Fig. 5 and the clustering of non-enzymatic proteins in Fig. 6 are consistent with the expectation of separability in the high-dimensional embedding space that would be necessary for good CNN performance (although the sub-groups are sometimes not well-separated. For example, only the second level and leaf level are well-separated in the enzyme classification UMAP hierarchy). Therefore, the value-added of the UMAP representation should be something like using these plots to gain insight into a family or sub-family of enzymes.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this point. There are two types of embedding which we discuss in the paper. The first is the high-dimensional representation of the protein that the neural network constructs as part of the prediction process. This is the embedding we feel is most useful for downstream applications, and we discuss a specific example of training the EC-number network to recognise membrane proteins (a property on which it was not trained): "To quantitatively measure whether these embeddings capture the function of non-enzyme proteins, we trained a simple random forest classification model that used these embeddings to predict whether a protein was annotated with the intrinsic component of membrane GO term. We trained on a small set of non-enzymes containing 518 membrane proteins, and evaluated on the rest of the examples. This simple model achieved a precision of 97% and recall of 60% for an F1 score of 0.74. Model training and data-labelling took around 15 seconds. This demonstrates the power of embeddings to simplify other studies with limited labeled data, as has been observed in recent work (43, 72)."

      As the reviewer points out, there is a second embedding created by compressing this high-dimensional down to two dimensions using UMAP. This embedding can also be useful for understanding the properties seen by the network, for example the GO term s highlighted in Fig. 7 , but in general it will contain less information than the higher-dimensional embedding.

      The clear presentation, ease of use, and computationally accessible downstream analytics of this work make it of broad utility to the field.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Kschonsak et al. describes the rational structure-based design of novel hybrid inhibitors targeting human Nav1.7 channel. CryoEM structure of arylsulfonamide (GNE-3565) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex confirmed binding pose observed in x-ray structure GX-936 - VSD4 Nav1.7-NavAb channel. Remarkably, cryoEM structure of acylsulfonamide (GDC-0310) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex revealed a novel binding pocket between the S3 and S4 helices, with the S3 segment adopting a distinct conformation compared to the arylsulfonamide (GNE-3565) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex. Creatively, the authors designed a novel class of hybrid inhibitors that simultaneously occupy both the aryl- and acylsulfonamide binding pockets. This study underscores the power of structure-guided drug design to target transmembrane proteins and will be useful to develop safer and more effective therapeutics.

      We thank this Reviewer for the very positive feedback and for highlighting the importance of our work in utilizing structure-based drug design to target key membrane targets.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, the authors identify a critical unmet need for the (structure-based) drug design of human Nav channels, which are of clinical interest. They cleverly rationalized a hybrid strategy for developing target-specific small molecule inhibitors, which integrate binding mechanisms of two drug candidates that act orthogonally on the VSD4 of Nav 1.7. Thus, the authors illustrate a promising outlook on pharmaceutical intervention on Nav channels.

      Overall, the cryo-EM structures of the ligand-bound Nav channels are convincing, with a clear indication of the site-specific, distinct density of the small molecules. At the moment, it is difficult to tell how innovative the pipeline is compared to conventional cryo-EM structure determination.

      We thank this Reviewer for this positive comments and for the very helpful suggestions. We are addressing the concerns regarding our cryoEM pipeline.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This is an excellent manuscript, describing a few lines of discoveries:

      1. Establishment of a structural biological pipeline for iterative structural determination of an engineered Nav1.7;

      2. Illumination of the novel compound binding mode;

      3. Structure-based development of the hybrid compounds, which led to the novel Nav1.7 inhibitor;

      The cryo-EM study on the engineered Nav1.7 consistently reveals the map at the mid to low 2 Å range, which is unprecedented and impressive, thus, demonstrating the high value of this workflow. The further strength of this study is that the authors were able to develop a new compound by combining structural information gained from the two Nav1.7 structures complexed to two different compounds with different binding modes. Overall, the depth and quality of this study are excellent.

      We thank this Reviewer for highlighting the importance of this manuscript and specifically recognizing our accomplishments in enabling iterative high-resolution structure for this target which allowed us to perform SBDD and design a new series of hybrid compounds. We are also grateful for indicating the excellence of our studies.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, McQuate et al. use serial block face SEM to provide a high resolution, 3D analysis of mitochondrial structure in hair cells and surrounding supporting cells of the zebrafish lateral line. They first demonstrate that hair cells have a higher mitochondrial volume as compared to supporting cells, which likely reflects the high metabolic load of these sensory cells. Their deeper analysis of mitochondrial morphology in hair cells reveals that the base of the hair cell - near the presynapse is dominated by a large, networked mitochondrion, while the apex of the cell is dominated by many small mitochondria. By examining hair cells at different stages of development, the authors show that specialized features of hair cell mitochondria are gradually established over the course of development. Finally, by examining hair cells in mutants that lack mechanosensation or presynaptic calcium responses, McQuate et al. reveal that cellular activity contributes to the development of appropriate mitochondrial morphology and localization within hair cells. This dataset, which will be made publicly available, is an immense resource to the community and will facilitate the generation of novel hypotheses about hair cell mitochondrial function in health and disease.

      Strengths:

      1. The painstaking acquisition and analysis of hair cell EM data in a genetically tractable system that is easily accessible for in vivo functional experiments to address hypotheses that emerge from this work.

      2. The use of multiple datasets and analysis methods to cross-validate results.

      3. The thoughtful, careful analysis of the data highlights the richness of the dataset.

      4. The use of both wild-type and mutant animals substantially adds to the manuscript, providing significantly more insight than wild-type data alone.

      Weaknesses:

      1. The manuscript could more strongly highlight the utility of this dataset and facilitate its future use by providing a summary table that lists each sample together with salient details.

      2. The authors examine an opa-1 mutant with altered mitochondrial fission (which consequently has changes in mitochondrial morphology and organization) to suggest that aberrant mitochondrial architecture negatively impacts mitochondrial function. However, mitochondrial fusion is thought to be critical for mitochondrial health beyond just altered architecture. Because fusion has other roles, it is difficult to use this manipulation to conclude that it is simply disruptions in mitochondrial architecture that alters function.

      3. Although the work of acquiring and reconstructing EM data is labor-intensive, ideally, multiple fish would be examined for each genotype. Readers should take into consideration that one of the mutant datasets is derived from just one animal.

      We thank Reviewer 1 for pointing out the “painstaking acquisition” that went into this study, the “thoughtful, careful analysis,” and the “richness of the dataset.” We believe we have addressed the aforementioned weaknesses.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Sensory hair cells have high metabolic demands and rely on mitochondria to provide energy as well as regulate homeostatic levels of intracellular calcium. Using high-resolution serial block face SEM, the authors examined the influences of both developmental age and hair cell activity on hair cell mitochondrial morphology. They show that hair cell mitochondria develop a regionally specific architecture, with the highest volume mitochondria localized to the basolateral presynaptic region of hair cells. Data obtained from mutants lacking either mechanotransduction or presynaptic calcium influx provide evidence that hair cell activity shapes regional mitochondrial morphology. These observed specializations in mitochondrial morphology may play an important role in mitochondrial function, as mutants showing disrupted hair cell mitochondrial architecture showed depolarized mitochondrial potentials and impaired evoked mitochondrial calcium influx.

      This work provides novel and intriguing evidence that mechanotransduction and presynaptic calcium influx play important roles in shaping subcellular mitochondrial morphology in sensory hair cells. Yet there was a lack of consistency in the analysis and presentation of the data which made it difficult to contextualize and interpret the results. This study would be greatly strengthened by i) consistent definitions for hair cell maturation, ii) comparable data analysis of cav1.3a mutant and cdh23 mutant mitochondrial morphologies, and iii) more detailed descriptions and interpretations of the UMAP analysis.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for thinking the work is “novel and intriguing”. We have addressed the weaknesses raised.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      McQuate et al have succeeded in reconstructing 3D images of mitochondria and discovered unique structural features of mitochondria in zebrafish hair cells. Compared to the other cell types, such as central and peripheral support cells, Hair cells have many elongated and connected mitochondria and they seem to be involved in hair cell and ribbon synapses development. These findings will contribute to understanding the mechanisms for mitochondrial network regulation.

      Using the SBFSEM technique, the authors provide clear 3D images of hair cells and the technique improves the resolution of the image to understand the structural parameters of not only mitochondria but also ribbon synapses compared to typical fluorescent imaging. These results are very attractive and have the high potential to broadly apply to 3D imaging of any type of organelles, cells, and tissues. On the other hand, however, the authors provide the data from a small sample size, and the functional experiments to make a conclusion are lacking. Some missing representative images and the nonunified methods of grouping for the analysis make the reviewer concerned.

      We thank the Reviewer for thinking the results are “very attractive and have the high potential to broadly apply to 3D imaging of any type or organelles, cell, and tissues.” We agree. We have addressed the weaknesses raised

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The article from Dumoux et al. shows the use of plasma-based focused ion beams for volume imaging on cryo-preserved samples. This exciting application can potentially increase the throughput and quality of the data acquired through serial FIB-SEM tomography on cryo-preserved and unstained biological samples. The article is well-written, and it is easy to follow. I like the structure and the experimental description, but I miss some points in the analyses, without which the conclusions are not adequately supported.

      The authors state the following: "the application of serial FIB/SEM imaging of non-stained cryogenic biological samples is limited due to low contrast, curtaining, and charging artefacts. We address these challenges using a cryogenic plasma FIB/SEM (cryo-pFIB/SEM)".

      Reading the article, I do not find that the challenges are addressed; it appears that some of these are evaluated when the samples are prepared using plasma-based beams. To support the fact that charging, contrast, and curtaining are addressed, a comparison should be made with the current state of the art, or it is otherwise impossible to determine whether these systems bring any advantage.

      Charging is an issue that is not described in detail, nor has it been adequately analysed. The effect of using plasma beams is independent of the presented algorithm for charging suppression, which is purely image processing based, although very interesting. Given that the focus of the work is on introducing the benefit of using plasma ion beams (from the title) and given that a great deal of data is presented on the effect of the multiple ion sources, one would expect to have comparable images acquired after the surfaces have been prepared with the different beams. This should also be compared against the current state-of-the-art (gallium) to provide a baseline for different beams' benefits. I realise that this requires access to another microscope and that this also imposes controls on the detector responses on each instrument to have a normalised analysis. Still, it also provides the opportunity to quantify the benefits of each instrumentation.

      We have provided a response to the charging comments outlined here in the main rebuttal above. The SEM we used in this study was selected based on its optimal performance at low electron voltages due to its immersion field. The low kV capability is particularly of interest in the case of charging (cross over energy). There is the possibility the interaction of the sample surface with chemically inert or reactive ion species could change the surface potential (either positively or negatively). The Vero cells imaged during a serial pFIB/SEM using nitrogen plasma still exhibit charging as well as the argon plasma we canonically used, suggesting that charging is ion beam independent.

      Regarding Gallium, this would require prolonged access to another very bespoke microscope for a like-for-like comparison, and indeed there are studies (e.g. Schertel et al. 2013 and Scher et al, 2021) that show SEM data of cryogenic sample surfaces milled with gallium. Therefore, we consider such a study outside of the scope of this manuscript.

      The curtaining scores. This is a good way to explain the problem, though a few aspects need to be validated. For example, curtains appear over time when milling, and it would be useful to understand how different sources behave over time in FIB/SEM tomography sessions. The score is currently done from individual windows milled, which gives a good indication of the performance. However, it would make sense to check that the behaviour remains identical in an imaging setting and with the moving milling windows (or lines). This will show the counteracting effect to the redeposition and etching effect reported when imaging with the E-beam the milled face.

      Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.

      No detail about the milling resolution has been reported. Since different currents and beams have different cross-sections, it is expected to affect the z-resolution achievable during an imaging session. It would be useful to have a description of the beam cross-sections at the various conditions used and how or whether these interfere with the preparation.

      Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.

      Contrast. No analysis of plasma FIBs' benefits on image contrast compared to the current state of the art has been provided. Measuring contrast is complex, especially when this value can change in response to the detector settings. Still, attempts can be made to quantify it through the FRC and through the analysis of the image MTF (amplitude and fall off), given that membranes are the only most prominent and visible features in cryoFIB/SEM images of biological samples.

      We agree that measuring contrast is complex, and therefore the following parameters as stated on page 6, line 6 to 7 were kept consistent throughout data collection: voltage, current, line integration, exposure, detectors voltage offset and gain. We also decided to keep constant or vary the working distance (focus) in Figure 4 and compared the FRC as well as the contrast. As discussed above, a like-for-like comparison with the state of the art (gallium) is not currently possible, making this experiment/analysis outside the scope of this manuscript.

      Figure S4 points out that electrons that hit the sample at normal incidence give better signal/contrast or imaging quality than when the sample is imaged at a tilt. This fact is expected to significantly affect large areas as the collection efficiency will vary across the sample, particularly as regions get further away from the optimal location. The dynamic focusing option available on all SEM will compensate for the focal change but not the collection efficiency. Even though this is a fact, the authors show a loss of resolution, which is not explained by the tilt itself. In particular, the generation of secondary electrons is known to increase with the increased tilt, and to consider that the curtains (that are the prominent feature on the surface) are running along the tilt direction, it would be expected to see no contrast difference between the background and the edge of each curtain as the generation of secondary electrons will increase with tilt for both the edges and the background. Therefore, the contrast should be invariant, at least on the curtains.

      Looking at the images presented in the figure, they appear astigmatic and not properly focused when imaged at a tilt. As evidence of this claim, the cellular features do not measure the same, and the sharpness of the edge of the curtains is gone when tilted. This experience comes from improper astigmatism correction, which in turn, in scanning systems, leads to the impossibility of focusing. The tilt correction provides not only dynamic focusing but also corrects for the anisotropy in the sampling due to the tilt. If all imaging is set up correctly, the two images should show the imaged features with the exact sizes regardless of the resolution (which, in the presented case, is sufficient), and the sharpness of the curtain edges should be invariant regardless of the tilt, at least while or where in focus. Only at that point, the comparison will be fair.

      Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.

      Finally, the resolution measurements presented in the last supplementary figures have no impact or relation to the use of plasma FIB/SEM. It is an effect related to the imaging conditions used in the SEM regardless of the ion beam nature. The distribution of the resolution within images appears predominantly linked to local charging and the local sample composition (from fig8). Given the focus is aimed at introducing or presenting the use of the plasma-based beams the results should be presented in that optic in mind with a comparison between beams.

      This figure is to present the absence of degradation in image quality over the dataset. As the stage is moving during the imaging at 90 it would be possible for the focus to be lost throughout a longer data acquisition session. However, this figure demonstrates that the focus is well adjusted throughout the data acquisition. We also considered potential beam damage accumulation which does not seem to be detectable with our method.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors present a manuscript highlighting recent advancements in cryo-focused ion beam/scanning electron microscopy (cryo-FIB) using plasma ion sources as an alternative to positively-charged gallium sources for cryo-FIB milling and volumetric SEM (cryo-FIB/SEM) imaging. The authors benchmark several sources of plasma and determine argon gas is the most suitable source for reducing undesirable curtaining effects during milling. The authors demonstrate that milling with an argon source enables volumetric imaging of vitrified cells and tissue with sufficient contrast to gleam biological insight into the spatial localization of organelles and large macromolecular complexes in both vitrified human cells and in high-pressure frozen mouse brain tissue slices. The authors also show that altering the sample angle from 52 to 90 degrees relative to the SEM beam enhances the contrast and resolution of biological features imaged within the vitrified samples. Importantly, the authors also demonstrate that the resolution of SEM images after serial milling with argon and nitrogen plasma sources does not appear to significantly affect resolution, suggesting that resolution does not vary over an acquisition series. Finally, the authors test and apply a neural network-based approach for mitigating image artifacts caused by charging due to SEM imaging of biological features with high lipid content, such as lipid droplets in yeast, thereby increasing the clarity and interpretability of images of samples susceptible to charging.

      Strengths and Weaknesses:

      The authors do a fantastic job demonstrating the utility of plasma sources for increased contrast of biological features for cryo-FIB/SEM images. However, they do not specifically address the lingering question of whether or not it is possible to use this plasma source cryo-FIB/SEM volumetric imaging for the specific application of localizing features for downstream cryo-ET imaging and structural analyses. As a reader, I was left wondering whether this technique is ideally suited solely for volumetric imaging of cryogenic samples, or if it can be incorporated as a step in the cellular cryo-ET workflow for localization and perhaps structure determination. Another biorxiv paper (doi.org/10.1101/2022.08.01.502333) from the same group establishes a plasma cryo-FIB milling workflow to generate lamella of sufficient quality to elucidate sub-nanometer reconstructions of cellular ribosomes. However, I anticipate the real impact on the field will be from the synergistic benefits of combining both approaches of volumetric cryo-FIB/SEM imaging to localize regions of interest and cryo-ET imaging for high-resolution structural analyses.

      Additional experiments were undertaken to demonstrate that serial cryo pFIB/SEM can be used in a variety of correlative imaging workflows, including follow-on cryoET. However, we have yet to carefully determine the consequences for downstream high spatial frequencies of such imaging modalities e.g., for sub volume averaging. The role of the SEM imaging, ion beam damage, etc has yet to be analysed or optimised in detail. This work is outside of the scope of this manuscript.

      Another weakness is the lack of demonstration that the contrast gained from plasma cryo-FIB/SEM is sufficient to apply neural network-based approaches for automated segmentation of biological features. The ability to image vitrified samples with enhanced contrast is huge, but our interpretation of these reconstructions is still fundamentally limited in our ability to efficiently analyze subcellular architecture.

      We have demonstrated that the segmentation of subcellular features such as mitochondria within a serial pFIB-SEM data set of heart tissue can be automated using SuRVos2 – a neural network based automated segmentation software. These comparisons are included in an additional figure (Figure 11).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) My main reservation is the presentation of the work. The writing style is conversational and expansive, which makes it challenging for the reader. Furthermore, long paragraphs shift from one topic to the next rather than using separate paragraphs with strong topic sentences to cover each topic. I suggested a few places to start new paragraphs, but many more paragraphs could be divided.

      We have also made significant efforts to reduce the text of the manuscript in each section, with more compact phrasing (including the headlines for the different results sections), and more short paragraphs to make the paper more readable. This has resulted in an overall reduction in the total number of words in the manuscript from ~11.000 to 9.000 (including Abstract, Introduction, Results, Discussion, Materials and Methods, and Figure legends sections), equivalent to approximately four pages of typed text.

      2) Most of the figures are also overly complicated. I did not attempt to edit one of them, but I am sure that findings will be much clearer with about half of the panels moved to supplemental materials, so the reader can concentrate on the most important data.

      As recommended by the reviewer, we have significantly reduced the number of panels within the figures in the revised manuscript. Accordingly, the total number of panels in the modified figures compared to the original version is as follows: Figure 1 (7 vs 8); Figure 2 (8 vs 10); Figure 3 (7 vs 10); Figure 4 (7 vs 12); Figure 5 (6 vs 11); Figure 6 (4 vs 8).

      The remaining panels, including quantitative data such as cable-to-patch ratios, or percentages of septated/multiseptated cells, among others, have been moved to existing and new supplementary figures. The total number of supplementary figures is now 9 versus 6 in the original version.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study combines the biologging method with captive experiments and DNA metabarcoding to detail the hunting behavior of a bat species in the wild. Specifically, it shows that bats use two foraging strategies (echolocating small prey in the air and capturing large ground prey with passive listening) with different success rates and energetic gains. This result highlights that a species believed to be a specialist forager can, in fact, have mixed strategies depending on the condition and environment.

      The detailed foraging behavior they show for such a small animal is impressive. A combination of several different methods, including captive experiments, is a major strength of the paper. I especially like the mastication sound analysis, although I don't know how new it is. However, I have a major concern about the presentation of this study. The manuscript is apparently written for a bat community, and it's hard to understand the significance of the results in the field of animal ecology.

      Thank you for your helpful feedback. We agree that the framing of the ms was too narrow for the audience of eLife, and we have framed the introduction for a broader audience of animal ecology.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper has huge potential for influencing the way we think about bats as foragers. But, I think that it can be improved.

      Specifically, there is no clearly articulated hypothesis underlying the work. Second, there should be specific testable predictions arising from the hypothesis. This change, while relatively minor, will vastly improve the focus of the work, and hence its impact on the reader.

      Thank you highlighting the need for clear hypotheses. We have added three specific hypotheses to guide the reader (line: 54-56) in the introduction. We have also reformatted the discussion section to address each hypothesis in succession using subheadings with clear take home messages (line: 223-224, 271-272, 293, 318)

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The study addresses a tough question in the study of wild bats: what and where they eat, using both acoustic bio-logging and DNA metabarcoding. As a result, it was found that greater mouse-eared bats made more frequent attack attempts against passively gleaning prey with lower predation success but higher prey profitability than aerial hawking with higher predation success. This is a precious study that reveals essential new insights into the foraging strategies of wild bats, whose foraging behavior has been challenging to measure. On the other hand, the detection of capture attempts, success or failure of predation, and whether it was by passively gleaning prey or aerial hawking were determined from the audio and triaxial accelerometer analysis, and all results of this study depend entirely on the veracity of this analysis. Also, although two different weights and a tag nearly 15% of its weight were used, it is essential for the results of this data that there be no effect on foraging behavior due to tag attachment. Since this is an excellent study design using state-of-the-art methods and very valuable results, readers should carefully consider the supplemental data as well.

      Thank you for the kind words. We agree that it is critically important that the two foraging strategies are un-affected by tagging effects. In the revised ms, we have added tag weights, tag types and change in body weight during instrumentation as explanatory factors in out statistical models and found no effect of the tag weight on our results. We have also addressed this important issue in the method section (model 1: line 520-539, model 3: 568-590).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Zeng and colleagues investigated the neural underpinnings of visual-vestibular recalibration. Specifically, they measured changes in three monkeys' perception of unisensory heading cues as well as associated changes in neuronal responses to these cues in three different cortical areas following prolonged exposure to systematic visual-vestibular discrepancies. Behavioral responses in a motion direction discrimination task indicate unisensory perceptual shifts in opposite directions that account for the cross-modal discrepancy the monkeys were exposed to. Neuronal firing patterns, related to motion discrimination judgments by means of neurometric functions indicated analogous shifts in neuronal tuning in areas MSTd and PIVC. In contrast, in area VIP tuning for visual heading stimuli shifted in the same direction as tuning for vestibular stimuli and thus in contradiction to the observed perceptual shifts.

      The shifts observed in MSTd and PIVC fit nicely with existing theories and results regarding cross-modal recalibration and substitute claims that activity in these areas might underlie perceptual decisions. The shift of visual tuning in VIP is surprising and will certainly spark further investigation.

      Overall the results are really interesting, yet, the manuscript in its current form needs revisions along two dimensions, 1) data analysis and 2) writing.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and thoughtful suggestions, which have greatly helped us improve the data analysis and writing. Also, thank you for the thorough list of specific suggestions for improved writing and phrasing. This considerably helped us clarify these aspects in our manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Zeng and colleagues aims to investigate how neural representations of sensory cues in two modalities (visual and vestibular) change when conflicts are introduced between the cues. The manuscript convincingly demonstrates that this recalibration process differs between areas MSTd (a multisensory region), where sensory responses recalibrated differently for visual and vestibular cues, following each modality's conflict, and area VIP ( a higher-level region), where responses follow the vestibular cue. More limited insights are present for area PIVC, where visual responses are limited.

      The analyses generally support the conclusions of the authors, but I have two major suggestions to strengthen the statistical robustness of the manuscript:

      1) The analysis about the lack of visual recalibration in area PIVC would have been more convincing if the authors had used Bayesian statistics instead of regular t tests. In this way it would have been possible to estimate if the lack of visual recalibration in this area, for those few neurons that show visual tuning, can be taken as evidence for the absence of an effect or not. In the absence of this additional analysis, it is in fact difficult to properly interpret the results about area PIVC. Is PIVC more in line with MSTd, in view of the lack of visual responses? Or is there actually no visual recalibration, in contrast to both MSTd and VIP?

      In response to this comment, we calculated the Bayesian Pearson correlation for visual recalibration in area PIVC, with the alternative hypothesis (H1) of a correlation between neuronal shifts and perceptual shifts and the null hypothesis (H0) of no correlation: Pearson's r = 0.26, and BF10 = 0.49. Thus, the evidence neither supports H1 nor H0. The lack of support for or against visual recalibration in PIVC primarily reflects the lack of robust tuning to visual heading stimuli in PIVC. Accordingly, in the manuscript, we do not argue for or against the recalibration of visual heading tuning in PIVC. Rather, we highlight that neurons in PIVC respond strongly to vestibular signals, but not so to visual heading stimuli and that the vestibular responses undergo recalibration. We agree that the lack of evidence for (or against) visual recalibration in PIVC primarily reflects the lack of robust tuning to visual heading stimuli. We interpret the observed shifts in vestibular tuning in PIVC as lower-level, sensory, recalibration (similar to MSTd) based on the broader understanding that PIVC encodes lower-level vestibular signals, with transient time-courses, and impoverished visual tuning (Chen et al., 2016; Chen et al., 2021). Our results are in line with this interpretation, and there is no reason to suspect that PIVC reflects more complex multisensory recalibration (like VIP). Nonetheless, the data could also be in line with alternative interpretations. Therefore, in the revised manuscript we now more explicitly explain this argument and have added limitations thereof, and alternative interpretations to the Discussion (in subsection “Limitations and future directions”, paragraph 2).

      2) For all statistical analyses, multi-level statistics would have been more appropriate than simple t-tests. In fact, since recordings come from few subjects, which in turn have relatively few recording sessions, there is a risk that the results are influenced by one subject and do not represent the full population. Admittedly, this is unlikely in view of the apparently large effect size and low p values. Nonetheless, a more appropriate statistical analysis would make the results more robust and convincing.

      Thank you. We agree with this suggestion and have now: 1) added summary statistics for the individual monkeys, and 2) performed linear mixed model (LMM) analyses (please see our response to Essential Revisions Comment #1, for further details).

      Once these issues are addressed, I believe that the manuscript would provide relevant evidence supporting the hypothesis that multisensory processing in the cortex is an area-specific phenomenon, and that effects observed in one area cannot be simply expected to operate elsewhere. This will therefore elucidate the mechanisms of multimodal plasticity.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This study documents an empirical investigation of a fundamental brain process: adaptation to systematic cross-sensory discrepancies. The question is important, the experiment is carefully designed, and the results are striking. Following an unsupervised recalibration block, perceptual judgments of self-motion on the basis of visual and vestibular cues are systematically altered. These behavioral effects are mirrored by changes in the response properties of single neurons in areas MSTd and PIVC (provided that neurons in these areas exhibited selectivity for the sensory cue). Remarkably, neurons in downstream area VIP adjust their response properties in a very different manner, seemingly exclusively reflecting vestibular recalibration (which is opposite in direction to visual perceptual shifts). In the former two areas, the neural-behavior association follows the stimulus dynamics. In VIP, this association remains high beyond the life span of the stimulus. VIP typically exhibits strong choice signals. These decreased in strength after recalibration (an effect unique to area VIP). Together, these findings further dissociate VIP's functional role from that of MSTd and PIVC, without however, fully revealing what that role may be. These results offer a novel perspective on the neural basis of cross-sensory recalibration and will inspire future modeling studies of the neural basis of perception of self-motion.

      We thank the reviewer for the supportive comments.

    1. Author Responses

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors present a very detailed short report on a previously undocumented behaviour where flying squirrels are believed to have created grooves in various species of nuts to aid their secure storage in the crotch or forks of twigs. The behaviour is suggested to have evolved as an adaptive strategy in this population of flying squirrels because of the challenges for nut caching in a rainforest environment.

      Thanks

      Using detailed photographs, GPS locations, measurements and camera trap videos, the authors describe the behaviour in great depth providing a useful base for comparative and future studies. However, the weakest point of this study is that the authors did not detect any squirrels making the grooves and only monitored nuts once they were cached. Therefore more research needs to be done to ascertain who, how and where the grooves are produced in the first place.

      Three new videos are attached to show that two squirrel species are rotate and carving the nuts to create the grooves. By the new videos, we can also observe that squirrels re-fixed the nuts between the twigs by carving the nuts. These direct observations can support the claim better. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.

      This work will be of great interest to scholars of animal behaviour and cognition and draws attention to a novel behaviour that warrants further study in similar species.

      Yes, it is. Thanks

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors describe observations of an innovative food caching behavior attributed to two species of flying squirrels and likened the behavior to architectural joints used by humans. The discovery of nuts stored in the crook of shrub branches, facilitated by indented rings seemingly carved by squirrels, possibly represents an interesting food handling innovation that may function to prevent spoilage in a damp tropical ecosystem.

      Thanks!

      I applaud the efforts to survey the area multiple times after the initial discovery, and the use of trail cameras to try capture evidence of animal associations. For what is in essence a natural history note, the authors did a great job of trying to gather a variety of supporting evidence. The videos capturing squirrels visiting and retrieving the cached nuts were compelling, and the shaking of the shrubs demonstrating the difficulty in dislodging the nuts helps build the case that the nuts are cached effectively.

      Thanks!

      The most glaring gap in the evidence is that there is no direct observation of the squirrels actually performing this nut carving behavior, only associating with the nuts after they have been cached.There must be more documentation provided to explicitly link the causality between squirrels and this caching innovation.

      We have included three additional videos to demonstrate that squirrels of both species rotate and carve the nuts to create the grooves. These new videos also show that squirrels can fit the nuts between twigs by carving the nuts. We think that these direct observations clearly support our claim, but agree that it was oversight not to included them in the first draft. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.

      The second major weakness is more to do with writing style and could be addressed with significant revisions to phrasing and development of ideas. This is namely to do with the claim that this is somehow an evolved behavior, without providing evidence that 1) it is indeed the squirrels performing this behavior, 2) that is confers some kind of fitness benefit, and 3) hard evidence that this caching method does indeed prevent decomposition/germination in comparison to the more traditional caching methods of these species. Given the limited geographic range of the observations, I wonder how much of this is actually attributable to learning and/or innovation by these individuals. These ideas are not developed fully, and sometimes the writing wanders among learning and evolution without exploring the deep links among the two concepts.

      1) As above, three new videos establish that the squirrels do, in fact, carve the nuts. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.

      2) We added more description to suggest how this behavior likely confers fitness benefit in the discussion. At this point, however, it is correct to say that we have no hard evidence to demonstrate this, and thus, we’ve attempted to ‘tighten up’ the discussion accordingly so that our arguments (and its limitations) are more understandable.

      3) We revised the statistics about the proportion of nuts that were fresh during each of the surveys, and added some references about how long is required for the nuts to germinate in natural conditions. L163-172.

      Third, the connection to architecture is attention-grabbing, but I'd like to see this fleshed out a bit more with more text description (and a visual here would help immensely).

      We added more description about how the grooving, caching and checking processes were performed by squirrels and how the principles of this suspension are similar to the mortise-tenon joint as employed by humans. L186-202. As above, three new videos are attached.

      Ultimately this work stands to potentially contribute a fascinating piece of evidence into the growing literature on animal cognition, spatial awareness, caching behavior, innovation, and adaptation, but currently, the claims are unsupported by the evidence presented.

      Thank you for your comments about the potential importance of our work on this interesting system. In this version we try to focus more tightly on the aspects for which we have new information to interpret.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors were trying to describe and document the grooving behaviour of nuts in two species of flying squirrels (Hylopetes Phayrei electilis and H. alboniger) as well as related such behaviour to tool use or that the squirrels are smart. To achieve these objectives, the authors conducted three field surveys. They also set out a camera later to capture animal species that interacted with these nuts. They found that these nuts with grooves are fixed between twigs and can be found in different small plant species. Both species of squirrels made grooves a nut. More shallow grooves are found in nuts that are fixed on alive than dead trees. Ellipsoid nuts have deeper grooves than oblate nuts. They concluded that these nut grooving behaviours are evolved or learned in those flying squirrel populations, and related these behaviours to tool use as well as that the squirrels are smart.

      Thanks!

      One strength of this work is that the data were collected in the field, which may provide hard evidence with video footage showing the two flying squirrel populations made grooves on nuts as well as fixing them between twigs. This evidence will induce new interests to understand the causes and consequences of such nut grooving behaviour. It may be bold to claim that such behaviour involves advance cognition or cognitive process without proper, systematic, experiments. Accordingly, whether the squirrels are 'smart' remains unclear. The authors did well in describing and documenting the nut grooving behaviours of the two species of flying squirrels, which has achieved their first aim. However, as mentioned above, whether such behaviour is 'smart' will need more systematic investigations.

      We have removed the description about cognition or cognitive process in the paper, and the paper is focused on the grooving behavious. “Smart” is also removed, with other words used instead.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      1) (Schichl et al. 2011 JBC 286:38466). This publication is not cited in the current version of the manuscript. The results of Schichl et al. seem particularly relevant for the interpretation of some of the results presented here and should be considered in the final discussion and conclusions of the present work.

      This reference and related text was added in the discussion section in the revised manuscript (lines 508-517).

      2) The ubiquitination of endogenous TTP has not been demonstrated.

      New data assessing the ubiquitination of endogenous TTP was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1D.

      3) The type of ubiquitination detected on the overexpressed version of TTP is not characterized. This seems important in view of the results of Schichl et al. who showed non-degradative ubiquitination (K63) of TTP.

      New data with the detection of K48- or K63-linked poly-ubiquitin chain by specific antibodies was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1G. These data show that recombinant poly-ubiquitin chains can be readily detected with both antibodies, but that only K48-linked chains were detected on TTP IPed from cells.

      4) The half-life of the non-ubiquitinated mutant of TTP (K→R) was not precisely compared to the half-life of the wild-type TTP protein (similar to the experiment presented in 1B).

      New data from TTP-KtoR chase experiments was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1E. The half-life was increased substantially from 1.4 h for wtTTP to 5.7 h for the mutant.

      5) The effect of the E1 ubiquitin ligase TAk-243 on endogenous TTP levels was not tested.

      New data assessing the effect of TAK-243 on endogenous TTP was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1B. Consistent with our data with exogenously expressed TTP, treatment with the inhibitor increased the abundance of endogenous TTP.

      6) While they demonstrate that TTP-HA is efficiently degraded after 3 to 7h of LPS stimulation (Fig 1B) and that the stronger decrease in mCherry-TTP fusion level occurs between 4 and 6h of LPS stimulation the screen for identification of TTP modulators is performed 16h of LPS stimulation (Fig 2A). The rationale behind this experimental setting is not explicitly described.

      We found that endogenous TTP and mCherry-TTP levels were substantially lower at 16 h post-LPS stimulation compared to 6 h. (see Fig. 1D), and reasoned that this would yield the best genetic screen window in which to identify mutant cells with non-functional degradation mechanisms.

      7) The authors did not directly test the effect of HUWE1 inactivation on endogenous TTP accumulation after blocking protein synthesis. This control seems important as data presented in figure 2E could result both from an effect of Huwe1 level on LPS-induced TTP synthesis and TTP degradation.

      New data from chase experiments with endogenous TTP have been added as Fig. 2G. Consistent with the data presented in Fig. 2E, TTP levels declined during the chase period in sgROSA control cells, with an estimated half-life of 3.7 h. In contrast, TTP levels did not significantly decline during the CHX chase period in Huwe1 KO cells, resulting in an estimated TTP protein half-life of ~20 h in this genotype.

      8) In the data presented in figure 2, it is not entirely clear what exactly the authors are referring to as "endogenous TTP". In Figure 2C endogenous TTP is detected by western blot on cells transfected with an mCherry-TTP fusion. In this case, the size difference allows unambiguous identification of the endogenous form of TTP (although one could not exclude that overexpressing a TTP fusion protein might affect the level of the endogenous protein). However, TTP and mCherry-TTP cannot be distinguished by FACS (Fig2 D and E). If cells used in the experiments shown in 2C and 2D-E are distinct, this should be mentioned more explicitly in the legend of Fig. 2. Otherwise, the detection of endogenous TTP should be performed on cells that do not express mCherry-TTP.

      Results from Fig. 2D/E are indeed from cells that do not express mCherry-TTP. Endogenous TTP is detected in these cells by intracellular antibody staining. The figure legend text has been updated to reflect that panel 2C is with the RAW264.7-Dox-Cas9-mCherry-TTP cell line, and D-E is with the RAW264.7-Dox-Cas9 cell line.

      9) The third part of the manuscript aims to demonstrate that loss of Huwe1 decreases the half-life of pro-inflammatory mRNAs controlled by TTP. In my opinion, this conclusion is reliably supported by the data presented in Figure 3 and Supplementary Figure 3. As the conclusion of this paragraph refers to the effect of TTP on the stability of these mRNAs, the measurement of TNF mRNA stability (Fig. sup. 3C) should be presented in the main part of Fig. 3.

      The TNF mRNA stability figure panel was moved to the main figures as Fig. 3C.

      10) Fig 4E aims to identify kinases and phosphatases potentially involved in TTP stability (line 277, line 298). However, the approach used here (a measure of intracellular TTP level) cannot distinguish between increased production of TTP or a decrease in TTP degradation.

      One of the main points of this experiment was to assess whether the steady-state increase in TTP in HUWE1 KO cells, which stems for an important part from increased stability (Fig. 2G), was influenced by TTP phospho-status. Thus, while we do not explicitly measure TTP protein half-life in this particular assay, it is very likely to reflect changes in TTP protein stability. This idea is consistent with the fact that treatment with p38i, MK2i, and CaclycA affected TTP steady-state levels consistent with their previously reported effects on TTP protein stability.

      11) Also, the result presented in fig. 4E, are not totally consistent with the results presented in 4A. Fig4D shows a similar level of endogenous TTP accumulating after 2h of LPS stimulation in Huwe1 KO and control cells while a clear difference in TTP level is observable in the same condition in fig. 4A. Could the difference in the TTP detection method (Western vs intracellular FACS) be responsible for this discrepancy?

      We do not exactly know, but agree that this could indeed be influenced by the measurement method per se, as well as small variations in cell density, or total sample numbers in a particular experiment (as this may increase the time outside of the incubator for handling/stimulations). The much larger sample size of the experiment from panel 6E, and having multiple different stimulations, may have contributed to a slightly delayed timing of the Huwe1-dependent phenotype. It is important to note, that we have consistently demonstrated with different measurement methods, that TTP is initially stabilized post-LPS treatment (2-3 h, insensitive to Huwe1 KO), followed by TTP degradation (6-16h, sensitive to Huwe1 KO).

      12) These experiments and data presented in Fig.5D show that the level of the TTP paralog ZFP36L1 accumulates in huwe1 KO cells but do not demonstrate that HUWE1 affects ZFP36L1 protein stability.

      We agree, and changed all instances in the text that claimed ZFP36L1 ‘stabilization’ to ‘increase in abundance’.

      13) Based on data presented in fig. 6 B and sup. 6B the authors conclude that residues S52 and 178, previously identified as regulators of TTP stability, are unlikely to be involved in HUWE1-dependent TTP accumulation. The data are only based on 2 independent experiments, one of which (fig 6B) shows a difference in TTP S52/S178 mutant in Huwe1 deficient cells as compared to wt TTP. These results seem therefore too preliminary to reliably exclude the implication of S52 and 178 on the HUWE1 accumulation of TTP.

      Additional new data with the S52/178 TTP mutant of six biological replicates has been added to the manuscript as Figure 6 – figure supplement 1C. Data from these experiments are consistent with our other results, and show that protein levels similarly increase for both wtTTP and the S52/178A mutant in Huwe1 KO cells.

      14) From these data, the authors conclude (line 416) that N-terminal deletion does not affect the TTP protein level. However, TTP accumulation in Huwe1 KO cells seems mostly lost in mutant N4. As mentioned above the limited number of replicates (n=2) and the absence of a statistical test makes the interpretation of this result difficult.

      Additional new data with the Δ4 mutant of two biological replicates has been added to the manuscript as Figure 6 – figure supplement 1E. Data from these experiments are consistent with our other results, and show that protein levels similarly increase for the Δ4 mutant in Huwe1 KO cells.

      15) Several TTP C-terminal mutants show a HUWE1-independent accumulation when compared to the wt protein (Fig6. D). Is this region identical to the unstructured region identified by Ngoc (line 1255) as a potent regulator of TTP degradation? If relevant this point should be discussed.

      Ngoc showed that fusion to GFP of either the N-terminal TTP part, or the TTP Cterminal part (aa 214-436), destabilized GFP in cells. Thus, the GFP destabilization was seemingly indiscriminate, and possibly caused by the disordered nature of the fusion construct per se. Since the C-terminal TTP part fused to GFP by Ngoc included aa 214-436, we cannot rule out that part of this effect was HUWE1-dependent. However, the discrepancy with our finding that the TTP N-terminus does not contribute to HUWE1-dependent TTP regulation, may suggest that the GFP fusions by Ngoc were destabilized by more general protein principles, rather than HUWE1-specific effects. Additional text conveying this notion was added to the Discussion section (line 490-497).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Understanding the evolution of nitrogenases is a very important problem in the field of evolutionary biogeochemistry. Ancestral sequence reconstruction at least in theory could offer insights into how this planet alerting activity evolved from ancestors that did not reduce nitrogen. But the very many components of the nitrogenase enzyme system make this a very challenging question to answer.

      This paper now demonstrates the first empirical resurrection of functional ancestral nitrogenases both in vivo and in vitro. The nodes that are resurrected are very shallow in the nitrogenase tree and do not help answer how these proteins evolved. The authors' reasoning for choosing these nodes is that they are likely compatible with the metal cluster assembly machinery of their chosen host organism, A. vinelandii. The reader is left to wonder if deeper, more interesting nodes were tried but didn't yield any activity. As the paper stands, it proves that relatively shallow nitrogenase ancestors can be resurrected, but these nodes do not yet teach us anything very fundamental about how these enzymes evolved.

      Technically, this work was no doubt challenging. Genome engineering in A vinelandii is very difficult and time-consuming. This organism was chosen because it is an obligate aerobe, which makes it easier to handle than the many anaerobic bacteria and archaea that harbor nitrogenases. It does make one wonder if this choice of organism is wise: the authors themselves note that it probably has a set of specialized proteins that allow the nitrogenase to be assembled and function in the presence of oxygen. This may limit A. vinelandii's potential future ancestral reconstructions deeper in the tree, which according to the authors' reasoning probably requires different assembly machinery.

      The ancestral sequence reconstruction is done in two different ways: Two out of three reconstructions are carried out with what appears to be an incorrect algorithm implemented in older versions of RaxML. This algorithm is not a full marginal reconstruction, because it only considers the descendants of the node of interest for the reconstruction. The full algorithm (implemented e.g. in PAML and the newest versions of RaxML) considers all tips for a marginal reconstruction. The fact that this was called a marginal ancestral sequence reconstruction in RaxML's manual is unfortunate - as far as I understand it is in fact just the internal labelling of nodes produced by the pruning algorithm, which is not equivalent to a marginal reconstruction. In this specific case, it is unlikely that this has led to any fundamental issues with the reconstructions (as all are functional nitrogenases, which is to be expected in this part of the tree). For the shallower of the two nodes, the authors in fact verify that they get the same experimental results if they use PAML's full implementation of a marginal reconstruction (which yields a somewhat different sequence for this node). It would have been helpful to point this RaxML-related issue out in the methods, so as to prevent others from using this incorrect implementation of the ASR algorithm.

      One other slightly confusing aspect of the paper is that it contains two different maximum likelihood trees, which were apparently inferred using the same dataset, model, and version of RaxML. It is unclear why they have different topologies. This probably indicates a lack of convergence. Again, this does not cast any doubt on the uncontroversial findings of this paper that shallow nodes within the nitrogenases are also nitrogenases.

      We thank the reviewer for their careful appraisal of our article, and their helpful recommendations for improving its quality. We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the experimental challenges associated with nitrogenase engineering and genetic studies of our bacterial model, Azotobacter vinelandii. The complexity of nitrogen fixation machinery does indeed present several experimental obstacles, though, as we note in our revised article, this feature also makes the systems-level approach we have implemented here ideal for evolutionary studies of nitrogenases and their associated network.

      The reviewer focuses on three central points: 1) the relevance of the targeted ancestral nodes for addressing fundamental questions concerning nitrogenase origins, 2) the applicability of our bacterial model for older reconstructions, and 3) issues associated with the different trees/methods for ancestral sequence reconstruction.

      Addressing the first point, we concede that targeting relatively shallow nodes cannot specifically test hypotheses concerning the earliest stages of nitrogenase evolution (e.g., “how this planet altering activity evolved from ancestors that did not reduce nitrogen”). Our central result is that a specific, enzymatic mechanism for dinitrogen binding reduction (established for three modern nitrogenases to date) extends back through nitrogenase ancestry over the studied timeline. More broadly, a conserved nitrogenase mechanism in the only surviving family of nitrogenase families suggests that life may have been constrained in its available strategies for achieving this challenging biochemical reaction. By comparison, multiple abiotic pathways for nitrogen fixation are feasible, and another, ecologically vital metabolism, carbon fixation, can proceed by at least seven pathways. Deeper investigations into these possible evolutionary constraints and across deeper portions of the nitrogenase tree will require continued study, which we anticipate will be facilitated by the experimental approach presented in this article.

      Concerning the applicability of our bacterial model, we agree that it is possible that older reconstructions may require different host organisms so as to provide a compatible genetic background. Similar considerations we have outlined in our article, including a systematic evaluation of the genetic components that likely accompanied nitrogenase ancestors in their ancient hosts, will likely be necessary. Nevertheless, we foresee that the general, systems-level approach that we have built for Azotobacter can be adapted for additional microbial models, and that these efforts will be worthwhile given the significance of biological nitrogen fixation to evolutionary biogeochemistry and microbial engineering applications.

      Finally, we thank the reviewer for noting the differences in the ancestral sequence reconstruction algorithms of RAxML v.8 and PAML and welcome an explanation of these issues in our revised article. We confirm that RAxML v.8 does not perform full marginal reconstruction (in contradiction to its description in the RAxML manual). Due to this concern, we repeated our ancestral sequence reconstruction with PAML, which, like newer versions of RAxML, does implement the full algorithm. Here, ancestors reconstructed by RAxML v.8 and PAML from equivalent phylogenetic nodes yield comparable experimental results, indicating that the algorithm differences have not significantly impacted the major outcomes of our study. In the second analysis, we repeated the entire phylogenetic ancestral sequence reconstruction workflow, though did not trim the alignment as we did in the first case (this has now been clarified). This likely explains the differences in our trees, as the reviewer notes. We have included these details in the Materials and Methods section of our revised article.

      In addition to expanding upon the points outlined above throughout the revised article, we have included additional text in the Discussion that elaborates on the limitations of our study, and in particular, the need to explore deeper portions of the nitrogenase tree in future work.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors convincingly show that their reconstructed ancestral nitrogenases are active both in vivo and in vitro, and show similar inhibitory effects as extant/wild-type enzymes.

      The conclusion that, evolutionarily, there is a "single available mechanism for dinitrogen reduction" is not well explored in the paper. This suggests a limitation of using ancestral sequence reconstruction in this instance.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments and appreciate their assessment that the core experimental results are conclusively demonstrated, including in vivo/in vitro activity of ancestral nitrogenase enzymes and that they all exhibit the specific mechanism for dinitrogen binding and reduction, evidenced by hydrogen inhibition.

      We note the reviewer’s concern regarding the evolution of the dinitrogen reduction mechanism described above. Our primary conclusion is that this mechanism is conserved in the studied nitrogenase ancestors, which, together with previous demonstrations of this mechanism in the different nitrogenase isozymes (Mo, V, Fe) of Azotobacter vinelandii, suggests that this is an early evolved feature of the nitrogenase family. These enzymes have thus not only been performing an ecologically vital, metabolic function, but have likely been achieving this challenging biochemical reaction in the same manner for billions of years. We discuss the resulting implications as they relate to evolutionary constraints on biological nitrogen fixation strategies. We clarify that our presented paleomolecular approach cannot directly evaluate alternate evolutionary scenarios that did not persist and were not preserved in extant genomic sequences, as ancestral sequence reconstruction is fundamentally informed by extant sequence diversity. Our approach is a powerful tool for defining the contours of ancestral nitrogenase sequence-function space, which can serve as a basis for engineering and evaluating alternate scenarios. We have clarified these points in our Discussion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors attempt to probe the constraints on the early evolution of nitrogen fixation, the development of which presented a key metabolic transition. Given that life on Earth evolved only once (to our knowledge) which aspects were necessary and which may have taken a different course are open questions. Are there alternative forms of life, metabolic networks, or even enzymatic mechanisms that could have replaced the ones we see today, or is the space of possible biologies limited? This manuscript tests the ability of ancestrally-reconstructed molybdenum-dependent nitrogenase complexes to support diazotrophic growth in Azotobacter vinelandii, as well as in vivo and in vitro activity, which all point towards a conserved mechanism for nitrogen reduction at least since proteobacteria divergence.

      This is an ambitious project, requiring multiple techniques, systems, and approaches, and the successful combination of these is one of the major strengths of this work. Using parallel techniques is an important way to be certain that the overall results are robust, and an appropriate mix of in vivo and in vitro experiments is chosen here. The manuscript should serve as a useful model for how to combine phylogenetics and biochemistry.

      The nature of ASR means that a solid phylogeny and/or understanding of how robust the results are to uncertainty in reconstructed states is essential since all results flow from there. The overall phylogenetic methods used are appropriate and the system is an apt one for the technique, but there is not quite enough detail in the methods to be certain of the results. Given that only the single maximum a posteriori sequence is assayed at every 3 nodes, this may have compounding results in that the sensitivity to uncertainty in the reconstruction is increased. The authors appropriately make qualitative rather than quantitative inferences, but some hesitation towards the overall results still exists.

      The assumption that the Anc1A/B and Anc2 nodes correspond to ancestral states might be undermined by horizontal gene transmission, which has been reported for nif clusters. In particular, there may be different patterns of transmission for each element of the cluster. By performing reconstruction with a concatenated alignment, the phylogenetic signal is potentially maximized, but with the assumption that each gene has an identical history. Discordant transmission may cause an incorrect topology to be recovered.

      Finally, I am unsure if ASR is the most appropriate approach to answer questions of contingency and alternative pathways for protein evolution. ASR may tell what nitrogenase millions or billions of years ago looked like, but it can only say what has already existed. If there are different mechanisms or metabolic pathways enabling nitrogen fixation that simply never came to pass, via contingency and entrenchment or simple chance, ASR would say nothing about them. It is true that a conserved mechanism would point towards a constrained space for evolving nitrogen fixation, but that does not directly address it.

      Overall, despite these issues, the manuscript is compellingly written and the figures are attractive and clear, and help get the major narrative across. This work will be of interest to protein biochemists of evolutionary bent and microbial physiologists with an interest in the origins of life.

      We thank the reviewer for their evaluation of our study and appreciate their comments regarding the experimental effort involved and scientific significance. We have carefully considered their recommendations to improve our article.

      The reviewer’s critical comments concern 1) the level of detail regarding the phylogenetic methodology, 2) the impact of horizontal gene transfer on phylogenetic reconstructions, and 3) the appropriateness of ancestral sequence reconstruction for accessing alternate evolutionary scenarios in the emergence of biological nitrogen fixation.

      We have addressed the first point by including additional methodological details regarding our phylogenetic analyses in our Materials and Methods section, including alignment and model testing tools, as well as our rationale for using two ancestral sequence reconstruction methods, RAxML and PAML.

      Regarding the second point, we acknowledge that horizontal gene transfer has played a significant role in the evolution and distribution of biological nitrogen fixation, which has been established and explored in previous work by others. We have included in our Discussion an additional paragraph which addresses potential impact of horizontal gene transfer in nitrogenase evolution. Though we do not expect horizontal transfer to contribute a significant source of uncertainty in the timeline studied for the reasons discussed in the revised manuscript, we agree that it is an important consideration for future work and that may impact reconstructions in other lineages within the nitrogenase phylogeny.

      Finally, in new text within the Discussion, we also acknowledge that ancestral sequence reconstruction cannot yet directly test alternate historical scenarios. We have clarified our language concerning conservation and constraints in the evolution of biological nitrogen fixation. Because ancestral sequence reconstruction is informed by modern sequences, it is limited to exploring the historical sequence space within their shared ancestry. It is therefore possible that, early in the history of life, there were multiple enzymatic strategies for fixing nitrogen, and that they were outcompeted and thus have left no trace in modern genomes. Another possibility is that these alternate strategies simply never evolved.

      In the present study, we have identified a pattern of conservation with regard to a specific mechanism for dinitrogen binding and reduction, suggesting a level of evolutionary constraint that can be further interrogated. For example, ancestral sequence reconstruction, as implemented in our nitrogenase resurrection strategy, can be used to empirically investigate the underlying sources of these constraints. We note that despite decades of research in this domain, a full understanding of how nitrogenases perform this remarkable metabolic step, both today and in the past, remains elusive (as other reviewers of the present study have also noted). Evolutionarily informed studies of nitrogenase function enabled by ASR can reveal the design principles that have shaped its direct ancestry, which can potentially serve as a basis for engineering alternative molecular strategies for nitrogen fixation. The power of the molecular paleogenetic approach here is in extending functional investigations beyond the sequence space occupied by modern nitrogenase and identifying patterns in their functional variation through their evolutionary histories.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study's primary motivating goal of understanding how nutrigenomic signaling works in different contexts. The authors propose that OGT- a sugar-sensing enzyme- connects sugar levels to chromatin accessibility. Specifically, the authors hypothesize that the OGT/Plc-PRC axis in sweet taste neurons interprets the sugar levels and alters chromatin accessibility in sugar-activated neurons. However, the detailed model presented by authors on OGT/PRC/Pcl Rolled in regulating nutrigenomic signaling relies on pharmacological treatments and overexpression of transgenes to derive genetic interactions and pathways; these approaches provide speculative rather than convincing evidence. Secondly, evidence is absent to show that PRC occupancy remains the same in other neurons (non-sweet taste neurons) under varied sugar levels or OGT manipulations. Hence, the claim that OGT-mediated access to chromatin via PRC-Plc is a key regulatory arm of nutrigenomic signaling needs further substantiation.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful reading of the manuscript and their suggestions. We disagree with the reviewer’s assessment that our work only relies solely on overexpression and pharmacological treatments and that this provides only “speculative” evidence. Indeed, both of the other two reviewers praised our approach:

      Reviewer 2: “This is an elegant group of experiments revealing mechanisms for how nutrigenomic signaling triggers cellular responses to nutrients”

      Reviewer 3: “Strengths: Good genetically targeted interventions; Thorough exploration of the epistatic relationships between different players in the system … The conclusions in this manuscript are mostly well or at least reasonably supported by data.

      All of our experiments combine genetic manipulations in combination with dietary and/or pharmacological treatments to show that molecular, neural, and behavioral taste phenotypes arise only in specific contexts, so no single phenotype occurs due to nonspecific manipulations. Without this approach, most of these epistatic relationships would be largely inaccessible in this system. We have also used a combination of both genetic and pharmacological tools to implicate not only genes but also their function (i.e., enzymatic activity) to nutrient-specific effects. Third, we established causality and relationship by inducing and rescuing the molecular, behavioral, and electrophysiological phenotypes. Thus, our model is based on a combination of direct and indirect data (genetic manipulations are by nature inferential) obtained from a controlled and careful set of experiments. Limitations of our approach were laid out under the “Limitation” section of the discussion, as well as alternative interpretations or possibilities. In the manuscript's revised version, we added additional genetic experiments to further support and validate our model and expanded data analyses as suggested by the reviewer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Nutrigenomics has advanced in recent years, with studies identifying how the food environment influences gene expression in multiple model organisms. The molecular mechanisms mediating these food-gene interactions are poorly understood. Previous work identified the enzyme O-GlcNAC (OGT) in mediating the decreased sensitivity in sweet-taste cells when exposed to a high-sugar diet. The present study, using fly gustatory neurons as a model, provides mechanistic insight into how nutrigenomic signaling encodes nutritional information into cellular changes. The authors expand previous work by showing that OGT is associated with neural chromatin at introns and transcriptional start sites, and that diet-induced changes in chromatin accessibility were amplified at loci with presence of both OGT and PRC2.1. The work also identifies Mitogen Activated Kinase as a critical mediator in this pathway. This is an elegant group of experiments revealing mechanisms for how nutrigenomic signaling triggers cellular responses to nutrients.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful reading of the manuscript and their positive and actionable suggestions. We have addressed these in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This paper dissects the molecular mechanisms of diet induced taste plasticity in Drosophila. The authors had previously identified two proteins essential for sugar-diet derived reduction of sweet taste sensitivity - OGT and PRC2.1. Here, they showed that OGT, an enzyme implicated in metabolic signaling with chromatin binding functions, also binds a range of genomic loci in the fly sweet gustatory receptor neurons where binding in a subset of those sites is diet composition dependent. Furthermore, a minority of OGT binding sites overlapped with PRC2.1 recruiter Pcl, where collectively binding of both proteins increased under sugar-diet while chromatin accessibility decreased. The authors demonstrate, that the observed taste plasticity requires catalytic activity of OGT, which impacts chromatin accessibility at shared OGT x Pcl but not diet induced occupancy. In an effort to identify transcriptional mechanisms that instantiate the plastic changes in sensory neuron functions the authors looked for transcription factors with enriched motifs around OGT binding sites and identified Stripe (Sr) as a transcription factor that yielded sugar taste phenotypes upon gain and loss of function experiments. In follow-up overexpression experiments, they show that this results in reduced taste sensitivity and reduced taste evoked spiking in gustatory receptor neurons. Notably the effects of Sr on taste sensitivity also depend on OGT catalytic activity as well as PRC2.1 function. Finally, they explore the function of rolled (rl) - an extracellular-signal regulated kinase (ERK) ortholog in Drosophila, suggested to function upstream of Sr - in diet induced gustatory plasticity. The authors showed that the overexpression of the constitutively active form of rl kinase results in reduced neuronal and behavioral responses to sucrose which was dependent on OGT catalytic activity. In sum, these findings reveal several new players that link dietary experience to sensory neuron plasticity and open up clear avenues to explore up- and downstream mechanisms mediating this phenomenon.

      Strengths:

      • Good genetically targeted interventions

      • Thorough exploration of the epistatic relationships between different players in the system• Identification of several new signaling systems and proteins regulating diet derived gustatory plasticity

      Weaknesses:

      • The GO term enrichment analyses with little functional follow up has limited explanatory power• ERK/rl data is a bit hard to interpret since any imbalance in this system appears to reduce gustatory sensitivity.

      The conclusions in this manuscript are mostly well or at least reasonably supported by data.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s thoughtful read of the manuscript and their feedback. We were pleased to read the reviewer’s positive comments on the experimental treatment of epistatic relationships and the identification of new pathways; we have addressed the reviewer’s comments and suggestions in the revised manuscript.

      We agree with the reviewer about the limited explanatory power of the GO term analysis. We have expanded our computation analysis of the OGT/PRC2 genes in Figure 5 and selected several of these genes for functional analysis. In the revised version of the manuscript, we show that several of the genes affected by diet via this nutrigenomic pathway impact sugar taste sensation as measured by PER. We also agree with the reviewer that the Erk data are harder to interpret than those from OGT or PRC2; this effect is somewhat expected, given the reported action of this kinase in neural activity and plasticity. Importantly, the epistatic interactions between ERK/Sr and OGT/PRC2 we discovered are intriguing and may be involved in other cellular processes beyond taste.

      Below are a few recommendations for improvement:

      • The paper claims to address cell-type-specific nutrigenomic regulatory mechanisms. However, this work only explores nutrigenomic mechanisms in a single cell type (Gr5a+ sweet sensing cells) and we don't really learn whether these nutrigenomic mechanisms exist in all other cell types or just Gr5a+ cells. It would be valuable to see how specific OGT and PRC2.1 binding locations and effects on chromatin accessibility are in a different cell type - e.g. bitter sensing Gr66a. This would reveal how global in nature these findings are and or which aspects of nutrigenomic signaling are specific for sweet sensory cells.

      This study is a cell-specific investigation of nutrigenomic mechanisms in the Gr5a+ sweet taste neurons, which is what we outlined to do. It was not our intention for this study to examine mechanisms across different cell types. However, we can understand the reviewer’s comment after rereading the abstract and introduction. As such, we have rewritten part of the manuscript to better introduce the rationale behind the study as the integration of metabolic signaling and cellular contexts. We hope this is now an improved framing for the study rationale.

      (As in response to the author’s recommendations): About analyzing the effects of diet on other cells; no doubt this is an interesting question. However, this also signifies embarking on a completely separate project that would take, optimistically speaking, at least one year to complete and require a budget of ~ $130,000 (see breakdown). Thus, this suggestion doesn’t seem in line with the peer review and editorial philosophy of eLife. Carrying out this new project would result in an additional 6-7 figures but would not fundamentally change the conclusion of the current work; in fact, it may even take away from the targeted integration of molecular biology and neuroscience we have tried to achieve. Beyond this, we do not have such an unallocated budget, and so this new project would require us first to generate preliminary data on the bitter neurons to write then a grant proposal to fund it; as you can appreciate, this would take longer than a year, especially since we do not even know if the bitter gustatory neurons are affected by a high-sugar diet. Beyond this, looking at the bitter neurons would do little to prove specificity. If we found no effects of this pathway on the activity of the bitter neurons, it wouldn’t establish that the changes in the sweet taste neurons are specific. In fact, the same pathway could be acting in some of the other thousands of fly circuits that were not investigated (Black swan effect). If we did find that OGT/PRC2/Sr play a role in the bitter neurons, it would also do little to disprove specificity since their targets would likely be different because the sets of genes expressed in these two sensory neurons are different. By analogy, the protein sensor mTOR is expressed and active in every cell, where it modulates some of the same targets (i.e., S6K); however, the effects of the pathway may be different due to the distinct metabolic and genetic idiosyncrasies of cells, as well as cellular compartments. This lack of specificity doesn’t mean that mTOR is not important. Finally, we would like to note that we have tested the effects of manipulating OGT levels in other neurons (dopamine and Mushroom Body Output Neurons) without effects on behavior or neural responses (May et al. 2020; Pardo-Garcia et al. 2022); based on these, OGT doesn’t seem to affect neurons indiscriminately.

      Budget = $129,000

      Salary and benefit for PD for 10 calendar months: (2 months behavior experiments, 2 months training for molecular biology experiments and troubleshooting in new neurons, 4 months growing flies and conducting experiments, 2 months data analysis and visualization)= $75,000. DAM ID: Pcl:dam and OGT:dam in CD and SD, with and without OSMI x 4 biological replicates per condition= 32 samples @ $500 per sample (UM Genomics core) $16,0000

      TRAP: Pcl mutant and OSMI in CD and SD x 4 biological replicates per condition + sequencing input = 32 samples @ $500 per sample (UM Genomics core) $16,0000

      Animals: $500 per person/10 months = $5,000

      Reagents: including sequencing kit (32 reactions =$6,000) x 2 = $12,000, and other reagents such as drugs and plastic = $17,000

      Note that this PD would have to be hired and retrained. The first author of the manuscript who carried out the molecular experiments graduated in Dec 2021 but failed to pass on the technical knowledge due to COVID restrictions at the UM: we were completely shut down until July 2020, and at 20% capacity from March 2020 to July 2021 (people couldn’t also work together to show techniques), and no new people joined the lab in 2020-2022 (most of the 2021 grad student class deferred to 2022).

      ● Behavioral data from the screen identifying Sr is missing. Which other candidates were screened and what were the phenotypes?

      We have now added the screen data in Fig. 5-Supplemental Fig. 1C. We targeted RNAi and OE transgenes against the candidate transcription factors (or control RNAi) to the Gr5a+ neurons and measured PER to 30, 20, and 5% sucrose in fasted flies on a control diet.

      ● Go terms analysis for Figure 4

      We selected a dozen DEGs dependent on OGT and PRC2.1 (purple circle in Fig. 4E) and tested the effects on PER when these were overexpressed or knocked down (depending on the direction of changes in the SD). In Fig. 4F we show the effects of a handful of them on proboscis responses to sucrose.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The ability of the model to recreate one non-trivial aspect of the crossover distribution is not sufficient to rule out other possible models, which would be necessary to consider this work a significant advance. However, if the authors are able to provide additional, non-trivial predictions relating to this and to other experimental conditions, this would dramatically elevate their ability to claim that a coarsening-based mechanism is indeed the most plausible one to explain crossover distribution. Some of these conditions could involve experimental perturbation of key parameters in the model: HEI10 levels, the number of DSBs or recombination intermediates (the 'substrate' that ends up resulting in crossovers), the length of time coarsening is allowed to proceed, or the volume of the nucleus.

      As discussed above, we have now included additional experiments and modelling investigating the patterning of late-HEI10 foci in a pch2 mutant, which exhibits partial synapsis. We have also demonstrated that the nucleoplasmic coarsening model can explain the recently published massive elevation of COs in zyp1 + HEI10 overexpressor lines (Durand et al., 2022). We hope that these additional results, explaining other non-trivial aspects of CO patterning, sufficiently elevates this work to be considered as a significant advance within the field.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The new model assumes the possibility of loading HEI10 directly from the nucleoplasm, which of course is logical considering the phenotype of the zyp1 mutant in Arabidopsis. However, in a situation where the SC is fully functional, should not we expect some level of nucleoplasmic coarsening in addition to the dominant SC-mediated coarsening? Should the original model not be corrected, and if it is not necessary (e.g., because it included this effect from the very beginning, or the effect is too weak and therefore negligible), the authors should discuss it. With reference to this observation, it would be worthwhile to compare different characteristics of both types of coarsening (e.g., time course).

      We agree with this reviewer that it seems intuitive and likely that some small amount of nucleoplasmic coarsening will persist even in the wild-type situation. As mentioned above, we have now explicitly modelled a combined version of the coarsening model than incorporates aspects of SC and nucleoplasm-mediated coarsening and compared this to simulation outputs from our original coarsening model (which did not incorporate nucleoplasmic recycling). The effects and implications of combining the two models on coarsening dynamics are now discussed.

      Recently, a preprint from the Raphael Mercier group has been released, in which the authors show a massive increase in crossover frequency in zyp1 mutants overexpressing HEI10. I think this is a great opportunity to check to what extent the parameters adopted by the authors in the nucleoplasmic coarsening model are universal and can correctly simulate such an experimental set-up. Therefore, can the authors perform such a simulation and validate it against the experimental data in Durand et al. doi.org/10.1101/2022.05.11.491364? Can CO sites identified by Durand et al. be used instead of MLH1 foci for the modeling?

      As mentioned above, we have now incorporated additional modelling demonstrating that the nucleoplasmic coarsening model can reproduce the massive increase in COs observed in zyp1 + HEI10 overexpressor lines (Durand et al., 2022). We have compared our model simulations against cytological data from this study (MLH1 counts from male Col-0 plants) as we feel this is the most appropriate data to compare our model against. The remaining CO patterning data in the Durand et al., paper is from genetic experiments, which are not optimal for comparing model simulations against for two main reasons. Firstly, the metric of interference (and coarsening) is microns of axis/SC length and not, for example, Mbp and we feel that (due to the non-uniform compaction of chromatin along pachytene chromosomes) the coarsening model cannot currently be reliably used to explain genetic mapping data. Secondly, genetic CO data includes both class I and class II COs, whereas the coarsening model only simulates class I CO patterning. Therefore, we strongly feel that, for now, it is better to exclusively rely on cytological data to fit our model against.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      By now, the public is aware of the peculiarities underlying the omicron variants emergence and dissemination globally. This study investigates the mutational biography underlying how mutation effects and epistasis manifest in binding to therapeutic receptors.

      The study highlights how epistasis and other mutation effect measurements manifest in phenotypes associated with antibody binding with respect to spike protein in the omicron variant. It rigorously tests a large suite of mutations in the omicron receptor binding domain, highlighting differences in how mutation effects affect binding to certain therapeutic antibodies.

      Interestingly, mutations of large effect drive escape from binding to certain antibodies, but not others (S309). The difference in the mutational signature is the most interesting finding, and in particular, the signature of how higher-order epistasis manifests in the partial escape in S309, but less so in the full escape of other antibodies.

      The results are timely, the scope enormous, and the analyses responsible.

      My only main criticisms walk the stylistic/scientific line: many of the others have pioneered discussions and methods relating to the measurement of epistasis in proteins and other biomolecules. While I recognize that the purpose of this study is focused on the public health implications, I would have appreciated more of a dive into the peculiarity of the finding with respect to epistasis. I think the authors could achieve this by doing the following:

      a) Reconciling discussions around the mutation effects in light of contemporary discussions of global epistasis "vs" idiosyncratic epistasis, etc. Several of the authors of the manuscript have written other leading manuscripts of the topic. I would appreciate it if the authors couched the findings within other studies in this arena.

      We added a discussion related to global epistasis at the end of the “Epistasis Analysis” methods section. We tried to highlight that the cause and relevance of global epistasis phenomena are quite different at molecular and at organismic level.

      B) While the methods used to detect epistasis in the manuscript make sense, the authors surely realize that methods used to measure is a contentious dimension of the field. I'd appreciate an appeal/explanation as to why their methods were used relative to others. For example, the Lasso correction makes sense, but there are other such methods. Citations and some explanation would be great.

      We added more context and justification in the methods section (Epistasis Analysis). We used Lasso correction not particularly to obtain a sparser representation of the epistasis coefficients (an assumption that is not always valid, particularly within proteins) but rather to reduce instabilities created by the Tobit model inference. In this inference, the model coefficients are unbounded. Thus, if one mutation causes a complete binding loss, all epistatic terms associated with this mutation are not constrained and can become very large in magnitude. A Lasso term with a small coefficient constrains these coefficients but will have a limited influence on the other coefficients.

      Lastly (somewhat relatedly), I found myself wanting the discussion to be bolder and more ambitious. The summary, as I read it, is on the nose and very direct (which is appropriate), but I want more: What do the findings say for greater discussions surrounding evolution in sequence space? For discussions of epistasis in proteins of a certain kind? In, my view, this data set offers fodder for fundamental discussion in evolutionary biology and evolutionary medicine. I recognize, however, the constraints: such topics may not be within the scope of a single paper, and such discussions may distract from the biomedical applications, which are more relevant for human health.

      But I might say something similar about the biomedical implications: the authors do a good job outlining exactly what happened, but what does this say about patterns (the role of mutations of large effect vs. higher-order epistasis) in some traits vs others? Why might we expect certain patterns of epistasis with respect to antibody binding relative to other pathogenic virus phenotypes?

      We agree that these are interesting questions, and have added a paragraph in the discussion to explore these points.

      In summary: rigorous and important work, and I congratulate the authors.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors investigate a means of cell communication through physical connections they call membrane tubules (similar or identical to the previously reported nanotubes, which they reference extensively). They show that Cas9 transfer between cells is facilitated by these structures rather than exosomes. A novel contribution is that this transfer is dependent on the pair of particular cell types and that the protein syncytin is required to establish a complete syncytial connection, which they show are open ended using electron microscopy.

      The data is convincing because of the multiple readouts for transfer and the ultrastructural verification of the connection. The results support their conclusions. The implications are obvious, since it represents an avenue of cellular communication and modifications. It would be exciting if they could show this occurring in vivo, such as in tissue. The implication of this would be that neighboring cells in a tissue could be entrained over time through transfer of material.

      Thank the reviewer for his/her comments and suggestion. It’s possible that the thick tubular connections found in this study also exist in vivo. A previous study reported that TNT-like structures were found in mouse or human primary tumor cells (PMID: 34494703; PMID: 34795441). Our transfer assays could be adopted to evaluate such transfer in primary cultures and in vivo. We anticipate this for future work.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      There is a lot of interest in how cells transfer materials (proteins, RNA, organelles) by extracellular vesicles (EV) and tunneling nanotubes (TNTs). Here, Zhang and Schekman developed quantitative assays, based on two different reporters, to measure EV and direct contact-dependent mediated transfer. The first assay is based on transfer of Cas9, which then edits a luciferase gene, whose enzymatic activity is then measured. The second assay is based on a split-GFP system. The experiments on EV trafficking convincingly show that purified exosomes, or any other diffusible agent, are unable to transfer functional Cas9 (either EV-tethered or untethered) and induce significant luciferase activity in acceptor cells. The authors suggest a plausible model by which Cas9 (with the gRNA?) gets "stuck" in such vesicles and is thus unable to enter the nucleus to edit the gene.

      To test alternative pathways of transfer, e.g. by direct cell-cell contact, the authors co-cultured donor and acceptor cells and detect significant luciferase activity. The split GFP assay also showed successful transfer. The authors further characterize this process by biochemical, genetic and imaging approaches. They conclude that a small percentage of cells in the population produce open-ended membrane tubules (which are wider and distinct from TNTs) that can transfer material between cells. This process depends on actin polymerization but not endocytosis or trogocytosis. The process also seems to depend on endogenously expressed Syncytin proteins - fusogens which could be responsible for the membrane fusion leading to the open ends of the tubules.

      The paper provides additional solid evidence to what is already known about the inefficiency of EV-mediated protein transport. Importantly, it provides an interesting new mechanism for contact-dependent transport of cellular material and assigns valuable new information about the possible function of Syncytins. However, the evidence that the proteins and vesicles transfer through the tubules is incomplete and a few more experiments are required. In addition, certain inconsistencies within the paper and with previous literature need to be resolved. Finally, some parts of the text, methods and the figures require re-writing or additional information for clarity.

      Major comments

      1) In Figure 1F, the authors compare the function of exosome-transported SBP-Cas9-GFP vs. transient transfection of SBP-Cas9-GFP. It is not clear if the cells in the transiently transfected culture also express the myc-str-CD63 and were treated with biotin. It is important to determine if CD63-tethering itself affects Cas9 function.

      Thank the reviewer for his comments and suggestions. We now show in Figure 1- figure supplement 1D that CD63-tethering itself does not affect Cas9 function.

      2) The authors do not rule out that TNTs are a mode of transfer in any of their experiments. Their actin polymerization inhibition experiments are also in-line with a TNT role in transfer. This possibility is not discussed in the discussion section.

      Yes, the results in this study do not rule out a role for TNTs in the transfer. At present, we are not aware of conditions that would functionally distinguish transfer mediated by TNTs and thick tubules. We have now included this in the Discussion section.

      3) Issues with the Split GFP assay:

      a) On page 4, line 176, the authors claim that "A mixture of cells before co-culture should not exhibit a GFP signal". However, this result is not presented.

      The results of mixture experiment are included in Figure 2-figure supplement 1D, E.

      b) The authors show in Figure 2C and F that in MBA/HEK co-culture or only HEK293T co-culture, there are dual-labeled, CFP-mCherry, cells. First - what is the % of this sub-population? Second, the authors dismiss this population as cell adhesion (Page 5, line 192) - but in the methods section they claim they gated for single particles (page 17, line 642), supposedly excluding such events. There is a simple way to resolve this - sort these dual labeled cells and visualize under the microscope. Finally - why do the authors think that the GFP halves can transfer but not the mature CFP or mCherry?

      The plot in the Figure 2C and F are displayed in an all-cell mode, not in singlet mode. The percentage of dual-labeled CFP-mCherry in singlet was 0-0.2%. Thus, most of the signal was from doublet, or cell adhesion. We did not claim that the mature CFP or mCherry cannot be transferred. We suggested that the GFP signal of split-GFP recombination may be a more accurate reflection of cytoplasmic transfer between cells. In contrast, mature CFP or mCherry may simply attach to the cell surface but not enter into the other cells.

      c) In the Cas9 experiments - the authors detect an increase in Nluc activity similar in order of magnitude that that of transient transfection with the Cas9 plasmid - suggesting most acceptor cells now express Nluc. However, only 6% of the cells are GFP positive in the split-GFP assay. Can the authors explain why the rate is so low in the split-GFP assay? One possibility (related to item #2 above) is that the split-GFP is transferred by TNTs.

      The Cas9-based Nluc activity assay is more sensitive as it measures an enzyme with a very high turnover number. The split-GFP assay requires a transfer of GFP fragments to produce intact GFP molecules where the signal is not amplified. We think this explains the dramatic increase in a signal once Cas9 is transferred. Our cell sorting results suggest that at least 6% of the receptor cells are transferred in the co-cultures. Of course, nothing in either analysis rules out a role for TNTs in this transfer.

      4) The membrane tubules, the membrane fusion and the transfer process are not well characterized:

      a) The suggested tubules are distinct from TNTs by diameter and (I presume, based on the images) that they are still attached to the surface - whereas TNTs are detached. However, how are these structures different from filopodia except that they (rarely) fuse?

      We used TIRF microscopy and found that the thick tubules are not attached to the surface (not shown). Filopodia are much closer in diameter to TNTs (0.1-0.4 micron). The thick tubules we observe are much thicker (2-4 micron in diameter).

      b) Figure 5E shows that the acceptor cells send out a tubule of its own to meet and fuse. Is this the case in all 8 open-ended tubules that were imaged? Is this structure absent in the closed-ended tubules (e.g. as seen in Figures 6 & 8)?

      Around half of open-ended tubules appeared to emanate from acceptor cells. Likewise, for closed-ended tubules, for example, in Figure 6E where a recipient HEK293T cell projected a short tubule.

      c) The authors suggest a model for transport of the proteins tethered to vesicles (via CD63 tethering). However, the data is incomplete.

      i) They show only a single example of this type of transport, without quantification. How frequent is this event?

      The transport of the proteins tethered to vesicles (via CD63 tethering) were found in all 8 open-ended tubules that we detected in this study.

      ii) Furthermore, the labeling does not conclusively show that these are vesicles and not protein aggregates. Labeling of the vesicle - by dye or protein marker will be useful to determine if these are indeed vesicles, and which type.

      In Figure 4B, the moving punctum in a tubular connection appears to contain SBP-Cas9-GFP, Streptavidin-CD63-mCherry, and the cell surface WGA conjugate that may have been internalized into a donor cell endosome, which indicates that the moving punctum is vesicle type. Nonetheless, in general we cannot distinguish the forms of Cas9 that are transferred and become localized to the nucleus of target cells and we make no claim other than to suggest this possibility that Cas9 may be transferred as an aggregate.

      iii) The data from Figure 2 suggest (if I understand correctly) transfer of the CD63-tethered half-GFP, further strengthening the idea of vesicular transfer. However, the authors also show efficient transfer of untethered Cas9 protein (Figure 2A and other figures). Does this mean that free protein can diffuse through these tubules? The Cas9 has an NLS so the un-tethered versions should be concentrated in the nucleus of donor cells. How, then, do they transfer? The authors do not provide visual evidence for this and I think it is important they would.

      Based on the results using the Cas9-based luciferase assay (His- or SBP-tagged Cas9) (Figure 2A) and split-GFP assay (free GFP1-10) (Figure 2G), we suggest that free protein could be transferred between cells. Our current imaging approach is not designed to quantify protein diffusion. However, we are able to detect from images that Cas9-GFP does not colocalize exclusively with CD63 or concentrate in the nucleus, but also appears in the cytoplasm. These data indicate that both vesicle association and free diffusion may mediate the transfer through tubules. We thank the referee for emphasizing this issue which we will consider for future work to distinguish the transfer types through tubules.

      iv) In Figures 6 & 8, where transfer is diminished, there are still red granules in acceptors cells (representing CD63-mcherry). Does this mean that vesicles do transfer, just not those with Cas9-GFP? Is this background of the imaging? The latter case would suggest that the red granule moving from donor to acceptor cells in figure 4 could also be "background". This matter needs to be resolved.

      There are a few red puncta in the acceptor cell in Figure 6B. Since the acceptor cell is close to and overlapped with other donor cells containing CD63-mCherry, the red signal may, as the reviewer suggests, be from donor cells and not as a result of transfer through tubular connections. However, donor-acceptor cultures of HEK293T where transfer is not observed, little CD63-mCherry signal, for example, in Figure 6a, was seen in acceptor cells, even during several hours of observation (Figure 6- figure supplement video). A minor red signal could arise from exosomes secreted by donor cells that are internalized by acceptor cells. Images of single-culture receptor cells were added in Figure 4- figure supplement 1.

      For Figure 8, we used MDA-MB-231 syncytin-2 knock-down cells containing Fluc:Nluc:mCherry as the receptor cell, thus in these experiments the red signal most likely represents mCherry expressed in the acceptor cells.

      In Figure 4, we observed moving punctum in a tubular connection which contained co-localized green, red, and purple signals, corresponding to SBP-Cas9-GFP, streptavidin-CD63-mCherry, and the WGA conjugate, respectively. The video of punctum transport (Figure 4-figure supplement video) suggests that the red signal is not “background”.

      5) Why do HEK293T do not transfer to HEK293T?

      a) A major inexplicable result is that HEK293T express high levels of both Syncytin proteins (Figure 7 - supp figure 1A) yet ectopic expression of mouse Syncytin increases transfer (Figure 7E). Why would that be? In addition, Fig 3A shows high transfer rates to A549 cells - which express the least amount of Syncytin. The authors suggest in the discussion that Syncytin in HEK293T might not be functional without real evidence.

      We cannot yet explain why the basal level of syncytin expressed in HEK293 cells is insufficient to promote open-ended tubular connections between these cells. It could be that the proteins are not well represented in a processed form at the cell surface. Nonetheless, ectopic expression of mouse syncytin-A in HEK293T produced some increased transfer but less than when syncytin-A is ectopically expressed in MDA-MB-231 cells (up to 4-fold vs. 30-fold change of Nluc/Fluc signal) (Figure 7E). Furthermore, we have added new results which show that apparent furin-processed forms of syncytin-A, -1 and -2 can be detected by cell surface biotinylation in transfected MDA-MB-231 cells (Figure 8-figure supplement 1D). All we demonstrate is that syncytin in the acceptor cell is required for fusion and we make no claim that it is the only protein or lipid at the cell surface in the acceptor cell required for fusion. Clearly, more work is essential to establish the complexity of this fusion reaction.

      For A549 cells, syncytin-1 is highly expressed in A549 cells, thus it is possible that syncytin-1 in A549 plays crucial roles in the process.

      b) In addition - previous publications (e.g. PMID: 35596004; 31735710) show that over expression of syncytin-1 or -2 in HEK293T cells causes massive cell-cell fusion. The authors do not provide images of the cells, to rule out cell-cell fusion in this particular case.

      Overexpression of syncytin-1 or -2 in cells indeed causes massive cell-cell fusion, while overexpression of syncytin-A induced much less cell fusion than syncytin-1, or -2. We have now added new images shown in Figure 8-figure supplement 1A-C to document these observations. It may be that overexpressed human syncytins are better represented in a furin-processed form in both cell types. In contrast, we did not observe donor-acceptor cell fusion at basal levels of expression of syncytin in HEK293T and MDA-MB-231. For example, the Figure 4-figure supplement video shows that tubular structures were seen to form and break during the course of visualization with a tubule fusion event but no cell fusion to form heterokaryons.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Zhang and Schekman investigated the mechanisms underlying intercellular cargo transfer. It has been proposed that cargo transfer between cells could be mediated by exosomes, tunneling nanotubes or thicker tubules. To determine which process is efficient in delivering cargos, the authors developed two quantitative approaches to study cargo transfer between cells. Their reporter assays showed clearly that the transfer of Cas9/gRNA is mediated by cell-cell contact, but not by exosome internalization and fusion. They showed that actin polymerization is required for the intercellular transfer of Cas9/gRNA, the latter of which is observed in the projected membrane tubule connections. The authors visualized the fine structure of the tubular connections by electron microscopy and observed organelles and vesicles in the open-ended tubular structure. The formation of the open-ended tubule connections depends on a plasma membrane fusion process. Moreover, they found that the endogenous trophoblast fusogens, syncytins, are required for the formation of open-ended tubular connections, and that syncytin depletion significantly reduced cargo Cas9 protein transfer.

      Overall, this is a very nice study providing much clarity on the modes of intercellular cargo transfer. Using two quantitative approaches, the authors demonstrated convincingly that exosomes do not mediate efficient transfer via endocytosis, but that the open-ended membrane tubular connections are required for efficient cargo transfer. Furthermore, the authors pinpointed syncytins as the plasma membrane fusogenic proteins involved in this process. Experiments were well designed and conducted, and the conclusions are mostly supported by the data. My specific comments are as follows.

      1) The authors showed that knocking down actin (which isoform?) in both donor and acceptor cells blocked transfer, and more so in the acceptor cells perhaps due to the greater knockdown efficiency in these cells. However, Arp2/3 complex knockdown in donor cells, but not recipient cell, reduced Cas9 transfer. It would be good to clarify whether the latter result suggests that the recipient cells use other actin nucleators rather than Arp2/3 to promote actin polymerization in the cargo transfer process. Are formins involved in the formation of these tubular connections?

      We thank the reviewer for his/her comments and suggestions. Beta-actin was knocked down in this study. We tried a formin inhibitor, SMIFH2 which resulted in a decrease the Cas9 transfer between cells (Figure 3F).

      2) The authors provided convincing evidence to show that the tubular connections are involved in cargo transfer. Intriguingly, in Figure 4-figure supplement video (upper right), protein transfer appeared to occur along a broad cell-cell contact region instead of a single tubular connection. How often does the former scenario occur? Is it possible that transfer can happen as long as cells are contacting each other and making protrusions that can fuse with the target cell?

      In the Figure 4-figure supplement video (upper right), it may be that several membrane tubes from several different donor cells contact at sites close to one another on the recipient cell resulting in the appearance a broad cell-cell contact. This was a rare observation. In our quantification, only 8 connections were open-ended in 120 cell-cell contact junctions. Once open-ended, or plasma membrane fused, cargo transfer is observed.

      3) The requirement of MFSD2A in both donor (HEK293T) and recipient (MDA-MB-231) cells is consistent with a role for syncytin-1 or 2 in both types of cells. Since HEK293T cells contain both syncytins and MFSD2A but cargo transfer does not occur among these cells, does this suggest that syncytins and/or MFSD2A are only trafficked to the HEK293T cell membrane in the presence of MDA-MB-231 cells?

      A proper answer to this question requires the visualization of syncytins and MFSD2A. The commercial syncytin antibodies were inadequate for immunofluorescence. In advance of the more detailed effort required to tag the genes for endogenous syncytin 1 and 2, we performed live cell imaging and surface biotin labeling of cells transiently transfected to express fluorescently-tagged forms of syncytin-1, -2 and -A. We now show that syncytin-A, -1, and -2 partially localize to the plasma membrane or the cell surface of MDA-MB-231 and at points of cell-cell contact. In fact, overexpression of codon-optimized human syncytin-1, and -2 induced dramatic HEK293T cell-cell fusion. However, at basal levels of syncytin expression, HEK293T could not form open-ended tubular connections, which may be because the basal level of syncytins are not well represented in a processed form at the cell surface or their activity is limited by unknown factors.

      As an independent test of cell surface localization, we used surface biotinylation to show that a fraction of the syncytins can be labeled externally (Figure 8-figure supplement 1D). This fraction shows evidence of proteolytic processing consistent with furin cleavage whereas the overwhelming majority of transfected syncytins detected in a blot of lysates suggests that most remain in the unprocessed precursor form, consistent with the punctate and reticular fluorescence images (Figure 8-figure supplement 1A-C).

      We used IF and GFP-tagged MFSD2A and found this protein partially localized to the plasma membrane of HEK293T cells (Figure 9E, F). Given the results reveal that cargos could be transferred among MDA-MB-231 cells (Figure 2G), syncytin and its receptor appear to function in transfer among these cells.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) The authors show that there are several classes of Snf1 targets (Fig. 3e), most notably some that are phosphorylated immediately after Snf1 activation by glucose (<5 min) and others that are only phosphorylated after 15 min. In a simple view, all direct Snf1 targets should be phosphorylated immediately after Snf1 activation. Is that the case? What is the overlap between the direct targets found using the OBIKA assay and the slow and fast responding in vivo targets? What about the phosphorylation motif, does it differ between the groups? These points are not discussed in the text except to point out that the direct Snf1 target Msn4 is among the slowly phosphorylated group.

      This is a very good point and we have performed the suggested analysis, which resulted in an interesting finding that we describe now in the text as follows:

      “Notably, of the 145 confirmed target sites, 81 (i.e. 72%) were significantly regulated after both 5 min and 15 min. Of the remaining 64 sites, 32 responded only after 5 min, while the other 32 responded only after 15 min. Some of the former residues are located within Snf1 itself, the -subunit of the Snf1 complex (i.e. Sip1), the Snf1-targeting kinase Sak1, or Mig1, while some of the latter are located within the known Snf1-interacting proteins such as Gln3, Msn4, and Reg1. These observations indicate that Snf1-dependent phosphorylation initiates, as expected, within the Snf1 complex and then progresses to other effectors. Interestingly, based on the residues that responded exclusively after 5 min, we retrieved a perfect Snf1 consensus motif (i.e. an arginine residue in the -3 position and a leucine residue in the +4 position; Supplementary figure 2A). The one retrieved for the residues that respond exclusively at 15 min, in contrast, significantly deviated from this consensus motif (Supplementary figure 2B). The slight temporal deferral of Snf1 target phosphorylation may therefore perhaps in part be explained by reduced substrate affinity due to consensus motif divergence.”

      2) The data showing that Snf1-dependent phosphorylation of Pib2 plays a key role in triggering inhibition of TORC1 is convincing but is entirely dependent on a rescue of the TORC1 inhibition defect seen in cells where Snf1 is inhibited. That is, TORC1 is normally inactivated during glucose starvation; this does not occur when Snf1 is inhibited by 2nm-pp1 but does occur when Snf1 is inhibited in a strain carrying a phosphomimetic version of Pib2 (Pib2SESE). This indicates that Pib2 phosphorylation is sufficient to replace Snf1 signaling and inhibit TORC1 during glucose starvation. However, in a simple model, a phosphodead version of Pib2 (SASA) should have the opposite effect. That is TORC1 should remain active during glucose starvation in the Pib2SASA strain-but that is not the case (Fig. 4g). This point is not discussed in the paper; why do the authors think that TORC1 is inhibited normally in the SASA mutant inhibits TORC1 normally?

      We fully agree with this statement and have highlighted and discussed this issue now in the last paragraph of the results section (where we think this fits best) as follows:

      “In contrast, the separated and combined expression of Sch9S288A and Pib2S268A,S309A showed, as predicted, no significant effect in the same experiment. Unexpectedly, however, the latter combination did not result in transient reactivation of TORC1, like we observed in glucose-starved, Snf1-compromised cells. This may be explained if TORC1 reactivation would rely on specific biophysical properties of the non-phosphorylated serines within Sch9 and Pib2 that may not be mimicked by respective serine-to-alanine substitutions. Alternatively, Snf1 may employ additional parallel mechanisms (perhaps through phosphorylation of Tco89, Kog1, and/or other factors; see above) to prevent TORC1 reactivation even when Pib2 and Sch9 cannot be appropriately phosphorylated. While such models warrant future studies, our current data still suggest that Snf1-mediated phosphorylation of Pib2 and Sch9 may be both additive and together sufficient to appropriately maintain TORC1 inactive in glucose-starved cells”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) Because PIB2 is a major focus of the manuscript, I was surprised that it was not discussed in the introduction. I think it would be appropriate to discuss prior evidence linking this protein to TORC1.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. Pib2 and its role in TORC1 control is now described in the introduction.

      2) The authors introduce mutations into PIB2 at two sites determined to be phosphorylated by SNF1, at S268 and S309. Somewhat confusing results are obtained, in that the PIB2 null and phosphomimic mutants (S268E and S309E) confer a similar TORC1 phenotype, compared to the S268A S308A mutant. These results require further explanation than simply that "TORC1 inactivation defect in SNF1-compromised cells is due to a defect in PIB1 phosphorylation". This is particularly intriguing given that the opposite results are observed with the SCH9 mutants, where the null and alanine mutants confer a similar phenotype compared to the S to E mutants.

      The finding that both loss of Pib2 and expression of the phosphomimetic allele yield the same phenotype is indeed counterintuitive. Hence, we fully agree with the criticism put forward here. We believe that the underlying reason for our observation is based on the unique property of Pib2 in having both a C-terminal TORC1-activating domain (CAD) and an-N-terminal TORC1-inhibitory domain (NID). We have addressed this point briefly in the discussion ("Our current data favor a model according to which Snf1-mediated phosphorylation of the Kog1-binding domain in Pib2 weakens its affinity to Kog1 and thereby reduces the TORC1-activating influence of Pib2 that is mediated by the C-terminal TORC1-activating (CAD) domain via a mechanism that is still largely elusive"), but now also address this issue in the results section as suggested.

      3) The authors conclude, based on the co-IP data in Figure 4H, that interactions between KOG1 and PIB2 are direct. However, it remains possible that interactions between these proteins are mediated by other components of TORC1 or within cells. This should be addressed.

      Please note that the Kog1-Pib2 interaction has previously been demonstrated by different methods. Accordingly, Pib2 has not only been shown to interact with Kog1 (or TORC1) in co-IP studies in vivo (PMID: 30485160, PMID: 29698392), but also by co-IP studies in vitro (PMID: 29698392, PMID: 28483912, PMID: 34535752). In addition, the interaction between Kog1-Pib2 has also been dissected (down to defined domains) by classical two hybrid analyses (PMID: 28481201). All of these studies are cited now in the introduction where Pib2 is discussed.

      4) The authors demonstrate convincingly that the PIB2 and SCH9 SNF1-specific phospho-site mutants have a detectable effect on TORC1, primarily by examining TORC1-dependent phosphorylation of SCH9. What is unclear is whether phosphorylation at these sites has a significant physiological impact on cells. It appears that the rapamycin hyper-sensitivity displayed in Figure 6E is the only data presented to address this question. It would be appropriate for the authors to comment further on the significance of SNF1-dependent phosphorylation of these two substrates.

      To further address the physiological role of the Snf1-dependent phosphorylation of Sch9 and Pib2 combined, we newly assessed the growth rate of the strain that expresses the Sch9SE and Pib2SESE alleles combined. Accordingly, we found the snf1as pib2SESE sch9SE strain to exhibit a significantly higher doubling time than the snf1as strain on both low-nitrogen-containing media and standard synthetic complete media. This is now included in the text (results section).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      1) Conceptually, the manuscript shows that Snf1 activity is important for the acute inhibition of TORC1 during glucose starvation. However, this is mainly restricted to 10 and 15 minutes of glucose starvation. After 20 minutes, TORC1 is inhibited by some unknown mechanisms independent of Snf1 (Hughes Hallet et al). This raises concern regarding the physiological relevance of Snf1-mediated TORC1 inhibition during acute glucose stress. The authors show that this regulation is important for the survival of cells under TORC1 inhibition. How do the authors envision that the acute role of Snf1 plays an important long-term physiological relevance during rapamycin treatment? Providing more support for the physiological relevance of this regulation will make this study of interest to a broad readership.

      Please see our response to point 4 of reviewer #2.

      2) Another major concern of the manuscript is the inconsistencies between the various representative immunoblots and their quantifications. The effect of AMPK activity on TORC1 signaling under glucose starvation seems very subtle. A few specific concerns are mentioned below:

      a) In figure 1A, the increase in TORC1 activity upon inhibition of analogue sensitive Snf1as by 2NM-PP1 is very marginal. Although quantification shows a significant increase, a representative western blot figure should be shown.

      We have replaced the original immunoblots with more representative ones in Figure 1A.

      b) Does deleting Snf1 itself have any effect on TORC1 activity? Lane 4 of figure 1A shows reduced activity compared to lane 1.

      TORC1 activity is generally assessed as the ratio between phosphorylated Sch9 and total Sch9 (see also below under (e)). Accordingly, based on the quantification of 6 blots (we added two more experiments to address this point; Figure 1B), loss of Snf1 has no significant impact on TORC1 activity in exponentially growing cells, as we expected.

      c) To show the effect of Snf1 on the repression of TORC1, the time-course experiments are run on two separate gels in figure 1C. Hence, it is difficult to compare the effect of Snf1 on unscheduled reactivation of TORC1 under glucose starvation.

      Please note that the data of the two blots were cross-normalized to the sample from exponentially growing cells (labeled “Exp”; i.e. the same sample was loaded on the two blots) in order to compare and quantify the effects of Snf1.

      d) In figure 1E, the effect of Reg1 deletion on TORC1 activity seems minor as both phospho- and total levels of Sch9 are reduced.

      As correctly pointed out by this reviewer, we consistently found the total Sch9 levels to be lower in reg1Δ cells when compared to wild-type cells. To assess TORC1 activity, we therefore always determine the ratio between phosphorylated Sch9 and total Sch9, and the respective ratio is significantly different in reg1∆ cells when compared to wild-type cells. We speculate that the reduced Sch9 levels in this mutant are caused by the reduced growth rate (PMID: 22140226) and hence lower protein synthesis rate (to which translation of SCH9 mRNA may be specifically sensitive).

      Since further mechanistic insights are based on these initial findings of figure 1, solidifying these observations is very important.

      3) In figure S1, the analogue sensitive Snf1as shows significant reduction in its activity (reduced S79 phosphorylation of ACC1-GFP). This raises the concern of whether this genetic background is an ideal system to resolve the mechanism of TORC1 suppression.

      The Snf1as allele is indeed hypomorphic, which we acknowledge appropriately in the text. We would like to point out however, that we took great care in each experiment to include the DMSO control that allowed us to unequivocally assign any observed effects to the specific drug-mediated inhibition of Snf1as. Importantly, we think that the hypomorphic nature of the Snf1as allele (which allows normal growth on non-fermentable carbon sources) represents a minor trade-off when compared to the advantages that this allele provides over the use of a snf1∆ strain, which exhibits a fundamentally reprogrammed transcriptome/proteome (PMID: 17981722). Accordingly, this allele allows the assessment of Snf1 inhibition on very short time scales while minimizing confounding large-scale proteome rearrangements that may indirectly affect the studies. Moreover, use of the Snf1as allele also allowed us to compare our results more directly with other phosphoproteome studies that used the same allele (PMID: 25005228, PMID: 28265048). Finally, please also note that our main conclusions (on Snf1-mediated control of TORC1) are corroborated by additional genetic data such as the ones in Figure 1A/E where we use snf1∆ and reg1∆ cells.

      4) In figure 2, during glucose restimulation, there is increased retention of Snf1as-pThr210 in the presence of 2NM-PP1. This suggests that the upstream glucose sensing pathway as well as Snf1 might be more active than in DMSO-treated cells. This also raises concerns regarding the suitability of the genetic background for the study. Can authors comment on why this phosphorylation persists? Does the phosphoproteomic analysis give any hint for this phenotype?

      This is a very good point. In fact, we forgot to mention in the text that the observed effect of the 2NM-PP1 treatment on Snf1-Thr210 phosphorylation has already been studied and mechanistically explained earlier (PMID: 23184934). Accordingly, the entry of the drug into the broader catalytic cleft of the Snf1as mutant causes the catalytic domain to be stabilized in a conformation, which prevents dephosphorylation of pThr210 by the dedicated Glc7-Reg1 phosphatase heterodimer. This can be observed each time when we compared 2NM-PP1- and DMSO-treated cells and probed for Snf1-Thr210 phosphorylation. This is, in fact, an independent control for proper 2NM-PP1 functioning. We have now added a sentence (including reference) that pinpoints this issue in the text.

      5) In figure 4H, where authors claim reduced binding of Kog1 to Pib2SESE, levels of Kog1 in input are also reduced. Can authors provide further support using colocalization studies? Also, does Pib2SESE has any defect in forming Kog1 bodies?

      We took great care to load equal amounts of IPed Pib2-myc variants and then normalized the co-IPed Kog1-HA on the IPed Pib2-myc variant levels. The Kog1-HA input levels vary a bit between the 4 experiments, but they are on average not significantly lower in Pib2SESE-myc-expressing cells when compared to WT cells. In addition, in our Co-IP experiments, the beads are saturated with Pib2-myc variants and Kog1-HA levels are generally not limiting. We therefore deem it fair to say that the Pib2SESE has a reduced affinity for Kog1. Based on our experience with other co-localization studies of membrane-bound proteins and protein complexes (e.g. TORC1 versus EGOC), we find it extremely difficult to quantify local interactions by fluorescence microscopy (unless they are close to all or nothing). In this case, where we have a partial defect in the interaction between Kog1 and Pib2SESE, we anticipate that such analyses will not allow us to draw additional conclusions.

      Regarding the issue of Kog1/TORC1-body formation: all of our mutations in PIB2 and SCH9 were introduced (by CRISPR-Cas9) in the genome of our snf1as strain, which was used throughout this study. To analyze Kog1/TORC1-bodies, we have therefore first tried to C-terminally tag KOG1 with GFP in the genome of our strain background (similarly as was done in the original description of Kog1 bodies; PMID: 26439012). However, because all our attempts failed to create KOG1-GFP in our strain, we assumed that this construct may be lethal in our strain background. This is not completely unexpected, as it is known that the Kog1-GFP allele is hypomorphic and temperature sensitive (PMID: 19144819). In an alternative approach, we have therefore set out to study TORC1 body formation in our strains by using a GFP-TOR1 allele that can be integrated into the genome and that expresses functional TORC1 (PMID: 25046117). As we have described earlier, the respective GFP-Tor1 construct localized on vacuolar membranes and on foci that we previously have shown to correspond to signaling endosomes (PMID: PMID: 30732525, 30527664). Unexpectedly, however, when we starved the respective cells for glucose, the number of GFP-Tor1 foci did only marginally increase (20%) in our strain background over a period of up to 1 hour. Given these various unexpected issues, we prefer to not include any of these preliminary data in the current version of our manuscript, but to rather follow up on these observations in a separate study. We deem this particularly justified as the current literature on TORC1-body and TOROID formation also appears controversial and may need further clarification. For instance, while TORC1-body formation has been suggested to represent a Snf1-dependent process that is dispensable for TORC1 inhibition (PMID: 30485160), TOROID formation has been suggested to represent a Snf1-independent process that is mechanistically linked to TORC1 inhibition (PMID: 28976958).

      6) In figure 5F, where the authors claim the Sch9SE mutant has lower TORC1 activity, the difference is very minor. Furthermore, corresponding lanes also show reduced levels of Snf1as expression. Hence, improved blots are required here. Also, an in vitro kinase assay with full-length Sch9 KD with and without the Ser288 mutation could solidify the observation that phosphorylation of Ser288 indeed affects TORC1-mediated phosphorylation.

      We have replaced the blots in Figure 5F with an alternative set that more clearly highlights the (statistically significant) differences, while also exhibiting more equal levels of Snf1as levels. Regarding the in vitro kinase assays: we have repeatedly tried to perform TORC1 kinase assays on full length Sch9KD without success. We currently believe that proper TORC1-mediated phosphorylation of Sch9 may have to occur on membranes to which both TORC1 and Sch9 are tethered through phospholipid interactions (PMID: 29237820). We are trying to set up such a system on liposomes, but we assume that this will be a major effort that cannot be resolved in due time.

      7) In figure 6E, the Sch9SE mutant shows no effect in the presence of rapamycin. Thus, in vivo, phosphorylation at Ser288 may not be perturbing the phosphorylation of Sch9 by TORC1.

      When cells are grown on glucose where TORC1 is highly active (as in Fig. 6E or 6A/B in Exp), expression of Sch9SE has no significant effect indeed. However, in glucose-starved cells, where TORC1 activity is low, expression of the Sch9S288E allele clearly and significantly contributes to inhibition of Sch9-Thr737 phosphorylation by TORC1 (Figure 6A/B and Figure 5F/G).

      8) According to the author's proposed mechanism, TORC1 activity in Pib2SASA or Pib2SASA/Sch9SA backgrounds should be higher during glucose starvation compared to the control strains. However, glucose starvation shows a similar level of reduction in TORC1 activity in these backgrounds. This raises concern regarding the proposed mechanism. The authors mainly base their conclusions on Ser to Glutamate mutants. The authors should be cautious that Ser to Glutamate changes may also affect the protein structure which can confer similar phenotypes. How do the authors justify this discrepancy?

      Please see our response to point 2 of reviewer #1.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors sequence some of the oldest maize macroremains found to date, from lowland Peru. They find evidence that these specimens were already domesticated forms. They also find a lack of introgression from wild maize populations. Finally, they find evidence the Par_N16 sample already carried alleles for lowland adaptation.

      Overall I think this is an interesting topic, the study is well-written and executed for the most part. I have a variety of comments, most important of which revolve around methodological clarity. I will give those comments first.

      1) The authors should say in the Results section how "alleles previously reported to be adaptive to highlands and lowlands, specifically in Mesoamerica or South America" were identified in Takuno et al. 2015. What method was used? I see this partly comes in the Discussion eventually, but it would help to have it in the Results with more detail. The answer to this question would help a skeptical reader decide the appropriateness of the resource, given that many selection scans have been performed on maize genomes, the choice would ideally not be arbitrary.

      This was explained in more detail in the Material and Methods section, to keep the Results and Discussion sections more concise. However, we agree that adding a brief explanation in the Results section would be useful and we have modified the revised version accordingly. Now the relevant part of the section Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America reads as follows: “To assess this, we identified in Par_N16 all covered SNPs with alleles previously reported to be adaptive to highlands and lowlands, specifically in Mesoamerica or South America by Takuno and coworkers (Takuno et al., 2015). These authors used genome-wide SNP data from 94 Mesoamerican and South American landraces and identified SNPs with significant FST values to infer which allele was likely adaptive. For example, those SNPs showing significant FST only in Mesoamerica, were characterized as adaptive for lowlands if they were at high frequency in the lowland population and at low frequency in the highland population, and vice versa. The same was applied for South America (Takuno et al., 2015). They identified 668 Mesoamerican and 390 South American previously reported adaptive SNPs, from which 32 and 20 were covered in Par_N16, respectively.”

      2) How were the covered putative adaptive SNPs distributed in the genome? Were any clustered and linked? The random sampled SNPs should be similarly distributed to give an appropriate null.

      The SNPs in Takuno et al. (2015) are in general at a median distance of 353 bp from each other. The 20 adaptive sites covered in Par_N16 for South America (SA) are at a median distance of 8,301,843 bp (approximately 8.3 Mbp), while the 32 for Mesoamérica (MA) are at a median distance of 24,295,968 bp (approximately 24.3 Mbp). SNPs in five pairs from Mesoamerica are closer than 100 bp between them, but each pair is at a considerable distance (beyond 1 cM) from each other and from other SNPs covered in Par_N16. This same happens for only one SNP pair from South America. Then, in general, the covered adaptive SNPs are not clustered. For our random samples, the range of genomic distances between SNPs is similar to those of adaptive SNPs. This shows that our null distributions are adequate for our statistical purposes. The genomic positions of covered adaptive sites in Par_N16 are now included in a new Table in the revised version (Supplementary File 2). We have included these observations in the main text (section Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America), as follows: “In general, adaptive SNPs represented in Par_N16 were not clustered. The 20 South American adaptive SNPs are at a median distance of 8,301,843 bp, while the 32 Mesoamerican SNPs are at a median distance of 24,295,968 bp (Supplementary File 2). SNPs in five pairs from MA are closer than 100 bp between them, but each pair is at a considerable distance (beyond 1 cM) from each other and from other SNPs. This same happens for only one SNP pair from SA. Then, although at low proportions, the adaptive SNPs in Par_N16 are a bona fide representation of different genomic responses to selection pressures...” and “We analyzed some of these random samples and observed a similar behavior as the adaptive SNPs regarding the range of distances between SNPs (Fig, S18).”

      3) How is genetic similarity calculated? It should be briefly described in the Results.

      This is formally explained in the Material and Methods section, but now we have included a brief description in the Results section (Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America) as follows: “The allelic similarity is the average of the frequencies of the Par_N16 alleles in the intersected sites with each test population (see Material and Methods).”

      4) It would help for the authors to state why they focus on Par_N16, I did not see this in my reading. Presumably, the analyses done are because of the higher quality data, but it would also help to mention why Par_N16 was sequenced in an additional run.

      Indeed, Par_N16 has an endogenous DNA content of 1.1 %, while the other two samples presented a very low DNA content (0.2%). Therefore, we decided to invest more in the best sample, as a cost/benefit decision for additional sequencing. We have included brief explanations of this in the revised text. In the Results section Paleogenomic characterization of ancient maize samples, it reads as follows: “Due to its higher endogenous DNA content (one order of magnitude larger, we further sequenced the Par_N16 library, obtaining 459M additional reads, to generate a total of 851M for this sample (Table 2).” and “To determine if the specific elimination of C to T and G to A modifications could bias the results in favor of maize rather than teosinte alleles, an additional database was generated in which all transitions were eliminated (i.e., only transversions were included) in Par_N16 only, because it was the only sample with enough sequencing data to conduct this experiment.” While in the section Tests of gene flow from mexicana, is as follows: “Par_N16 was the only sample with enough DNA sequence data to perform this analysis. All the samples showed the same phylogenetic position; therefore, Par N 16 was considered to be representative of ancient Paredones maize.”

      5) In the sections on phylogenetic analysis, introgression, and D statistics, the authors could do a better job specifically indicating how the results support their conclusions.

      Precise indications of how our results support our conclusions are given in the Discussion section. Nevertheless, we added relevant sentences in the specified sections. In the section Relationship between ancient maize, extant landraces, and Balsas teosinte, we added the following: “Thus, based on genome-wide relatedness, Paredones maize clusters with extant domesticated Andean landraces, supporting both, a single origin for maize and that these Peruvian samples were already domesticated.” In the section on introgression and D-statistics (Tests of gene flow from mexicana), we improved the last sentence as follows: “These results consistently show the absence of significant gene flow between Par_N16 and mexicana, implying that the lineage that gave rise to Paredones maize left Mesoamerica without relevant introgressions from this teosinte.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this foundational article, the authors conduct an ancient DNA characterization of maize unearthed in archaeological contexts from Paredones and Huaca Prieta in the Chicama river valley of Peru. These maize specimens were recovered by painstakingly controlled excavation. Their context would appear to be beyond reproach though the individual radiocarbon determinations should be subject to further scrutiny.

      1) Radiocarbon determination for at least one of the maize cobs analyzed for aDNA is not a direct date, but dates associated material. The authors should provide a table of the direct dates on the specimens that were analyzed for ancient DNA. They should also specify the type and quantity of material sent and whether the cob, glumes, pith, or husks were submitted for dates. Include δ13C determinations for each cob with laboratory analysis numbers because there is justifiable concern that at least one of these cob dates has a δ13C value suggesting the material dated is not maize. Generally, the δ13C for maize ranges from -14 to -7. One or more of the specimens subjected to ancient DNA analysis in this paper have δ13C values far outside of this confidence interval.

      The indirect radiocarbon date on a maize cob was derived from a single piece of wood charcoal in a hearth directly associated with the analyzed cob, both embedded in a thin intact floor in Unit 20 at the Paredones site. The assay on the charcoal and the floor are in an undisturbed stratigraphic context and are in agreement with assays on other maize and charcoal remains in floors both above and below the hearth. We have included this information in Table 1 in the revised version. The information sought by Reviewer 2 on the studied cobs was published previously in Grobman et al. 2012 and in Dillehay 2017. Since details of the cobs were published, we decided to submit only what we thought were pertinent data for this manuscript.

      As for the δ13C reading of one cob outside of the confidence interval for maize, the dated specimen with this value is a maize husk fragment. Both the macro- and micro-morphology and the ancient DNA analysis of the husk demonstrated it was maize. We do not understand what affected the δ13C value for this specimen. Similarly, three human skeletons from deeper site levels have δ13C values greater than the expected range for human remains.

      2) From the perspective of future scientists being able to repeat the analyses performed here, I would hope that all details of specimen treatment, extraction methods, read length and quality would need to be assiduously described. Routine analytical results should be reported so that comparisons with earlier and future results are facilitated, and not made difficult to decipher or search for.

      The general procedures for accurate ancient DNA extraction were described in Vallebueno-Estrada et al. 2016 and we do not see the need to repeat this information in this article. Specific aspects of sample treatment and DNA extraction of the samples analyzed here are described in the Material and Methods, section on Extraction and sequencing of ancient samples. Results on quality (percentage of endogenous DNA, quality-filtered reads, mapped reads to either repetitive or unique regions, amount of sequence mapped, mapping Phred scores, estimated error rates, percentage of deamination, fragment median lengths, percentage of sites with signatures of molecular damage, number of unique genomic sites covered and their corresponding average sequencing depth) are described in the Results, section Paleogenomic characterization of ancient maize samples. This section also includes the number of SNPs in relation to the reference and the number of intersected SNPs between our samples and the HapMap3 database. In addition, complementary information to this section is included in Tables 2-4 and supplementary Figures S2-S6, as properly referenced in the last mentioned section.

      3) The aDNA analysis may or may not be affected by the anomalous δ13C values but one would anticipate that standard aDNA extraction and analysis protocols would provide a means by which the specimen's preservation of the specimens could be ascertained, for example, perhaps deamination and fragmentation rates could be compared or average read length evaluated with modern-contemporary materials so that preservation of the Paredones samples relative to that of maize in the CIMMYT germplasm bank and the San Marcos specimens investigated by the same researchers can be evaluated.

      Average read length from contemporary material depends more on the sequencing platform than sample preservation. For example, Illumina can only read fragments of hundreds of base pairs, while MinIon or PacBio can read fragments in the order of kb. Also, deamination is not an issue in DNA extracted from modern material (unless bisulfite is used for methylation detection). Comparison with San Marcos samples indicates that Paredones samples are heavily degraded, although this is not a function of time only (humidity, temperature, and pH are among other relevant factors). Therefore, to avoid misleading interpretations, we are not including a comparison with San Marcos samples in the revised version.

      4) The size and shape of the cobs depicted are similar to specimens occurring much later in Mesoamerican assemblages. For example, the approximate rachis diameter of the San Marcos specimens depicted by Valle-Bueno et al. (2016: Fig.1) averages less than 0.5cm while the specimens depicted in Valle-Bueno et al. (this manuscript) average 1.0 cm. The former - San Marcos - specimens are dated at 5300-4970 BP cal while the larger - Paredones - specimens date roughly 6777 - 5324 BP cal. The considerable disparity among the smaller more recent specimens compared to the very much larger putatively older specimens suggests the Paredones specimen's radiocarbon determinations are equivocal. The authors point this out but repeatedly state these cobs are the most ancient; a conundrum that should be resolved.

      Radiocarbon determinations in Paredones are not equivocal, on the contrary, they are perfectly in agreement with and supported by the unimpeachable stratigraphy of the site and by more than 150 other radiocarbon and OSL dates from Paredones and nearby excavated contexts. The difference in morphology between the more recent samples from Tehuacan and the more ancient samples from Paredones is exactly the paradox we try to address. Our results indicate that the rapid migration and adaptation of maize to the coast of Peru in comparison with a slower migration and adaptation to Tehuacan lands explains this apparent conundrum. This rapid movement and migration allowed the presence of more “modern” maize in Peru than in Tehuacan on the respective dates. This more rapid maize development also coincides with more rapid and advanced socio-cultural transformations in Peru, including proto-urbanism (i.e, first cities), early religious symbolism, long-distance irrigation canals, and other major innovations that far exceed what was happening in Mesoamerica at the time.

      5) I would suggest the authors consider redating these three specimens and if they do, hope that they will prepare the laboratory personnel with depositional environment information. MacNeish was skeptical about late dates on maize at Tehuacan, at first. Adovasio was initially certain about maize's associated dates from Meadowcroft. One would prefer to be reasonably certain the foundation this article creates is solid; the author's repeated reference to these cobs as the most ancient in the Americas should be reaffirmed so retraction will not be necessary.

      As discussed in Grobman et al. 2012 and in Dillehay 2017, we do not confide in C14 dating of unburned corn remains due to the possible intrusion of fungi in the soft cellular structure of cobs. The chrono-stratigraphically acceptable dates on cobs and other maize remains were taken on burned and hard tissue remains, such as husks. See detailed discussion in Supplementary Materials.

      MacNeish and Adovasio were excavating cave and rock shelter sites, which are known to often have areas of stratigraphically disturbed deposits. Paredones, Huaca Prieta, SR-18 and other Preceramic sites excavated in the study area here contain late to early varieties of maize and radiocarbon assays that are in chrono-stratigraphic agreement. As noted in the main text and in prior publications, these sites are open air localities with clear stratigraphy defined by intact floor and fill sequences, with no tree root, animal burrowing, or other major taphonomic disturbances.There were occasional hearths and pits (i.e., human burials) that intruded into deeper floor-fill sequences but none of the assayed and studied maize samples were derived from these contexts. Once again, we encourage readers to examine the stratigraphy shown in the main text and in Grobman et al. (2012) and Dillehay (2017). Moreover, as noted in the text, there is a growing number of Preceramic sites in South America that date between 6800 and 6000 years ago and later that contain micro-maize remains (see Kistler et al., 2018). Not all of these sites are well-dated and present reliable contexts, but several have good chrono-stratigraphic settings and micro-evidence (e.g., phytoliths, starch grains) indicative of a maize presence at or prior to 6000 years ago.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The only substantial point I raise relates to the sexual selection (mate choice) part of the work. While it has no major effect on the overall conclusion, I think their interpretation needs to be reconsidered.

      When reporting the results of mate choice experiment (L219ff), the authors state that males of wild and Klara type preferred wild-type females, because 75% of laid eggs belonged to wild-type females. However, another possibility is that Klara females had reduced fecundity, and the lower share of eggs had nothing to do with mate choice. In the same way, "90% of eggs were fertilized by wild-type males" (L223) is used to conclude that they were preferred by females (active mate choice). However, male success in N. furzeri is largely driven by male dominance (and not female mate choice) and it is more likely (and more precise to state) that wild-type males were more successful in male-male competition for access to females (and fertilize their eggs). This is especially so because wild-type males were larger (L. 322) and body size plays a major role in establishing dominance between N. furzeri males. This is then also pertaining to interpretation in discussion (L 318).

      Concerning fecundity, we analyzed quantity and quality of eggs obtained from either klara or wild type breeding groups. As shown in Figure 3A we did not observe differences between klara and wild type fish. Thus, we conclude that fecundity is not reduced in klara females. Regarding males, we did not observe a size difference between the klara and wild type animals in this experiment (Fig. 3C), however, weight was different. As noted by the reviewer, this might influence male dominance and breeding success. We have been more explicit on this in the discussion of the revised version.

  3. Jan 2023
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper presents the results of two fragment screens of PTP1B using room-temperature (RT) crystallography, and compares these results with a previously published fragment screen of PTP1b using cryo-temperature crystallography. The RT screen identified fewer fragment hits and lower occupancy compared to the cryo screen, consistent with prior publications on other proteins. The authors attempted to identify additional hits by applying two additional layers of data processing, which resulted in a doubling in the number of possible hits in one of the screens. Because I am not an expert in panDDA modeling, however, I am unable to evaluate the reproducibility and potential potency of these fragment hits as protein binders or their potential use as starting points for follow-up chemistry.

      The fragment library used in this study was larger than those used in previously published RT crystallography experiments. Among the cryo hits that bound in RT, most fragments bound in the same manner as they did in cryo, while some bound in altered orientations or conformations, and two bound at different locations in RT compared to cryo. This level of variability is not surprising. However, one fragment was observed to bind covalently to lysines in RT, even though it showed no density in the cryo crystallization attempt. It is unclear from the provided information whether this fragment decayed during storage or if the higher temperatures accelerated the covalent chemistry. The authors also observed temperature-dependent changes in the solvation shell, and modifications to the protein structure upon fragment binding, including a distal modification.

      We thank the reviewer for the thorough summary of our manuscript.

      Regarding reproducibility of fragment hits, cryo structures are more variable than RT structures for proteins themselves (Keedy et al., Structure, 2014). Thus the variability of repeated cryo-temperature crystallography experiments is a relevant consideration when comparing cryo to RT structures for protein-ligand interactions. However, to our knowledge, no published papers have explored this issue. Our previous cryo fragment screen (Keedy, Hill, et al., eLife, 2018), as with many others, was focused on breadth (many fragments), not depth (replicates). Unpublished work by some of the authors of the present study suggests that fragment poses are robust in replicate cryo experiments; however, future studies focused on fragment reproducibility in terms of binding occupancy, pose, and site at cryo temperature would be useful contributions to the field.

      Regarding follow-up chemistry, there is growing evidence from multiple successful fragment-based inhibitor design studies (COVID Moonshot Consortium et al., bioRxiv, 2022; Gahbauer, Correy, et al., PNAS, 2023; etc.) that, although fragments usually bind too weakly to impact function on their own, they offer rich information to seed the design of high-affinity, potent functional modulators of proteins. As our study is the first to report many structures of fragments bound to proteins at RT, we cannot yet comment as to whether they offer unique advantages over cryo fragments in downstream fragment-based drug design efforts, but this is an open area for future study.

      Regarding the covalent lysine binder, we agree with the reviewer on this point; our manuscript includes a note to this effect. Unfortunately we were unable to obtain the original fragment sample for mass spectrometry analysis. Returning to the point above about follow-up chemistry, the path forward for this fragment hit is promising and clear, and includes confirming chemistry using the original nominal compound vs. what is observed in the electron density, fragment linking and/or expansion, functional assays, and structural biology, all hopefully leading to a potent covalent inhibitor of wildtype PTP1B.

      The current version of the paper is somewhat repetitive in its presentation of the results and could be clearer in its presentation of the variations and comparisons of the two different protocols. It would be helpful to have a more concise summary of the differences between the two protocols in the current paper, as well as a discussion of how they compare to the protocol used in the previously published cryo-temperature fragment screen.

      We agree that it would be helpful to cut down on any redundant text and more straightforwardly compare/contrast the different room-temperature screen methods vs. the previous cryo-temperature screen method. To address this suggestion, we deleted the Discussion paragraph about the strengths and weaknesses of the two methods relative to serial approaches, deleted the text in the Introduction that introduces the two screens, and placed new text at the start of the Results section in the subsection titled “Two crystallographic fragment screens at room temperature” to provide a concise summary in one location of the manuscript.

      While I appreciate the speculative nature of the discussion at the end of the paper, the evidence presented by the authors does not instil confidence that these results will correspond to meaningful binders that could be used to train future machine learning models. However, depending on the intended use, it may be acceptable to train ML models to predict expected densities under typical experimental conditions.

      Indeed, this part of the Discussion is speculative, and seeks to place our results into a possible broader context. The definition of “meaningful binders” in the context of fragment screening is a difficult one. As noted above in response to the comment about follow-up chemistry, one important measure of meaningfulfulness is the ability to successfully seed structure-based design of analogs that have potent functional effects, and many fragments do meet this definition. Regarding potential applications to machine learning, we agree it is not self-evident that structural data for small-molecule fragments will be readily translatable to AI/ML methods aimed at larger compounds. The reviewer’s point about predicting densities is an intriguing one, and is in line with the fragment screening ethos, including existing experimental as well as computational (e.g. Greisman, Willmore, Yeh*, et al., bioRxiv, 2022) approaches to mapping ligandable surface sites and regions. The number of RT structures we report here is high relative to most crystallography studies, but still is likely insufficient to explore questions about AI/ML training, and at any rate would be beyond the scope of the current report. However, it seems equally true that AI/ML methods trained on structures based on data from nonphysiological cryogenic conditions, with associated structural artifacts, may have some (previously unrecognized) limitations, and thus RT crystal structures can play a useful role in AI/ML training sets in the future. We have added new text to the Discussion paragraph in question to convey these points.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors set out to understand how a room-temperature X-Ray crystallography-based chemical-fragment screen against a drug target may differ from a cryo screen. They carried out two room-temperature screens and compared the results with that of a cryo screen they previously performed. With a substantial set of crystallographic evidence they showed that the modes of protein-fragment binding are affected by temperature. The conclusion of the work is compelling. It suggests that temperature provides another dimension in X-ray crystallography-based fragment screening. In a practical sense, it suggests that room-temperature fragment screen is a promising new avenue for hit identification in drug discovery and for obtaining insights into the fragment binding. Room-temperature screening carries unique advantage over cryo screening. This work is confirmative to the notion, which seems not yet universally considered, that very weak protein-small molecule binding may be inherently fluid structurally, and that crystal structures of such weak binding, especially cryo structures, cannot be taken for granted without cross validation.

      We thank the reviewer for their clear summary and positive comments about our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this study, The authors developed a mouse model to specifically investigate whether GC B cells that present nuclear protein (NucPr) could be specifically suppressed by Tfr cells. Most current mouse models that have been used in investigating Tfr functions are based on the overall readout of autoantibody production in the scenario of loss-of-function of Tfr cells. The proposed model of gain-of-function of Tfr cells is novel and valuable.

      The authors mainly compared two boosting immunizations by Strepatividin (SA) alone or SA-conjugated with nuclear proteins (SA-NucPr) and demonstrated SA-NucPr boosting immunization was able to expand Tfr cells, suppress overall and SA-specific GC/memory/plasma cell responses. The results are mostly convincing.

      One major concern is the conditions and controls used in the study. The control group (SA boosting immunization) would have enhanced T and B cell responses by this boosting. Unfortunately, there was no non-boosting control group so the level was unclear. It is therefore to strictly match such boosting condition in the SA-NucPr group. Notably, both SA and SA-NucPr were used at 10ug for boosting immunization. Considering NucPr were comparable or much larger (Nucleosome, about 200KDa) than SA (about 60KDa), the dose of SA in the SA-NucPr group was far less than that in the SA group. Due to this cavity, it is difficult to judge the difference between two groups was due to less SA boosting immunization or NucPr-induced Tfr function. This was a fundamental issue weakens the conclusion.

      The single cell analyses clearly demonstrated the expansion of Tfr clones. It remains unclear why other Treg populations other than Tfr cells were not expanded? The Treg cells in the CXCR5intPD-1int population were recently activated and should be able to respond to the boosting immunization. On an alternative explanation, the changes in Tfr cells could be indirectly driven by the changes in Tfh cells. For example, Tfh can produce IL-21 and restrict Tfr expansion (Jandl C, et al.2017). This could be the case of the reduction in Tfr cells in the SA-OVA group as compared to the SA group.

      As the reviewer, we were surprised not to detect significant increase in the levels of CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs in the original experiment after the boosting with SA-NucPrs(Fig.1). Our interpretation of this result was that the fraction of NucPr-specific CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs was small as compared to the total CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs and proliferation of this small fraction of cells would not be detectable by flow cytometry analysis of the total CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs numbers. Alternatively, the observed rapid accumulation of Tfrs was due to proliferation of the NucPr-specific Tfrs that may be abundant after a standard immunization with foreign antigen.

      In single cell analysis we have used only presorted CXCR5highPD1high follicular T cells so majority of CXCR5intPD-1int Treg population was excluded from the analysis.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors optimize a live cell imaging method based on the detection of FAD/NAD(P)H adopted from the fast-growing field of live metabolic imaging. They build upon a method described by KreiB et al 2020 that used metabolic ratio and collagen fiber second harmonic generation imaging. They follow by combining metabolic imaging with morphologic measurements to train a machine-learning model that is able to identify cell types accurately. Upon visualization, authors detected structures hypothesized and then proven to resemble the "goblet cell associated antigen passages" previously studied in intestinal epithelia.

      STRENGTHS

      • The manuscript is succinct, well written, and overall done rigorously.

      • The optimization of the method at multiple levels to the point of identifying both common and rare cell types is impressive.

      • Describes the elegant implementation of a sorely needed method in epithelial biology.

      • Provides an approach to studying the cholinergic response in epithelial cells, a poorly understood phenomenon despite broad clinical use for diagnosis and treatment.

      WEAKNESSES

      A) For what is in large part a methods-development paper, the methods are not explained or shared in a manner that facilitates reproducibility. For example:

      A.1.) The training and validation datasets seem to come from the same sample (or the source is not clearly described). Therefore, it is not clear whether the "96% accuracy" refers to accuracy within the sample measured, or whether it can extrapolate to other samples.

      In order to avoid any confusion, we further clarify that the machine learning training and validation data sets come from the same sample. We had split the total data set into 2 separate subsets for this purpose. This has been laid out in the text as follows:

      “In order to assess the performance of machine learning algorithms designed to distinguish cell types, we divided our data set into training and testing subsets. We utilized 75% of the total cells (154 cells) for machine learning training, leaving 25% (52 cells) for subsequent validation.”

      A.2.) It is unclear whether the model needs to be re-trained within each new sample measured, or if it's applicable to others. This has implications for method adoption by others. Either way is useful but needs to be clarified.

      This is a very interesting point and one that we further clarify in the Discussion noting that in both disease and non-diseased states the model needs to be re-trained in each particular experimental regime.

      A.3.) Code was only listed in a PDF file, which makes reproducing the analysis very cumbersome.

      We hope that all can utilize the code made for this methodology and have uploaded it to a publicly available GitHub account:

      https://github.com/vss11/Label-free-autofluorescence

      B) Whereas the optimization to improve cell type detection is very well described, the implementability of the approach could benefit from exploration (using the data already obtained) of the minimal set of measurements needed to identify cell types. For example, is the FAD/NAD(P)H ratio necessary? Or could just morphologic measurements achieve the same goal?

      This is an excellent point, and we appreciate the Reviewer’s suggestion for this analysis. We have added Figure 3 Supplement 5 where we perform modeling without autofluorescence data. This analysis reveals a dramatic reduction in accuracy with a Matthew’s correlation coefficient ranging from 0.66 to 0.78. This provides additional justification for the use of autofluorescence for cell type identification. Morphologic measurements are not sufficient for cell type identification alone.

      We also have determined the relative contribution of each characteristic to the cell type identification by the Xgboost algorithm in Figure 3 Supplement 4, which shows that autofluorescence signatures are amongst the top contributing characteristics to cell type identification by machine learning.

      C) Whereas the conclusions are overall supported by the data, need small adjustments in some cases:

      C.1.) For example, P3L80: Claims autofluorescence imaging is more specific than "functional markers", however, this is done in the setting of a very specific intervention that massively affects a protein often used as a secretory cell marker (CCSP aka SCGB1A1), which is known to be secreted (and depleted) in secretory cells upon stimulation.

      We agree with the Reviewer that secretory cell identification is a prime example where autofluorescence imaging may be superior to conventional staining, specifically due to the point the Reviewer makes regarding CCSP secretion. We discuss this concept in the Discussion while giving examples of CCSP staining being reduced in asthma, COPD, and smokers. It could be that these cells are missed due to depletion of CCSP. Indeed, we clarify that our methodological approach may be less affected by the loss of the category of specific markers that change with cell state. There are, of course, caveats with utilizing this approach in disease states, and we elaborate on this further below and add this point to the discussion.

      C.2.) Relatedly, it is unclear how the method's accuracy would be affected in conditions that affect redox/metabolic state; the approach may be highly affected in inflammation and injury, for example.

      As suggested by the Reviewer, we re-analyzed the data after Antimycin A + Rotenone and FCCP to determine if autofluorescence ratio is sufficiently different to identify ciliated and secretory cells and included this data in Figure 2 Supplement 1. This is an example where the redox/metabolic state is indeed altered. Though the autofluorescence ratio is affected, it is still useful for cell type identification after intervention as the ciliated and secretory cells have statistically different ratios.

      However, different disease states, particularly infection and inflammation may result in a more profound effect on autofluorescence signatures. For instance, previous work by Dilipkumar et. al, 2019 found changes in autofluorescence over days in repeated measurements in a mouse model of inflammatory bowel disease. Therefore, it is likely that the cell type identification methodology will need to be re-optimized for different experiments and diseased tissues. We include commentary to this effect in the discussion.

      D) The data used to describe "SAPs" is very cursory.

      To further elaborate on our description of SAPs we have included the following:

      1) SAP formation occurs in secretory cells in both stimulated and unstimulated conditions. We performed additional analysis of Figure 4C and determined that SAP formation does occur at baseline prior to stimulation in 9% of secretory cells. Methacholine addition results in 78% of secretory cells forming SAPs (Figure 4 Supplement 1). We have added Figure 5C to demonstrate that SAP formation occurs in the absence of stimulation and is enhanced after methacholine stimulation.

      2) We demonstrate that SAPs can uptake both FITC-dextran and FITC-ovalbumin in Figure 5E, and Figure 5 Supplement 2. We also now show that immune cells (CD11c antigen presenting cells) associate with SAPs containing FITC-dextran and FITC-ovalbumin in Figure 5E and Figure 5 Supplement 2. We have expanded the Discussion of SAPs.

      3) We now show 3 video examples and an XZ optical cross section of ALI that demonstrate uptake and secretion of FITC-dextran in Figure 5 Supplemental Videos 1-3 and Figure 5 Supplement 1.

      D.1.) Unclear if FITC dextran uptake occurs in other cells too, or in secretory cells prior to methacholine stimulation, or induced nonspecifically due to epithelia manipulation. Secretory and goblet cells are very sensitive to stimulation and often considered minimal, for example, see the paper by Abdullah et al DOI:10.1007/978-1-61779-513-8_16 in which extreme care had to be applied to prevent any secretion at all.

      Our autofluorescence methodology revealed the formation of “voids” of autofluorescence forming in secretory cells and we focused our experiments on this phenomenon. Based on the reviewer question, we generated Figure 5C to better characterize SAP formation. Figure 5C illustrates that SAP formation occurs in both unstimulated and methacholine stimulated conditions, but is dramatically increased following methacholine stimulation. This is analogous to the behavior of GAPs in the intestine (Knoop et al., 2015). Furthermore, we have reanalyzed Figure 4C to identify SAPs prior to stimulation and found that these structures are present in 9% of secretory cells. After methacholine stimulation this percentage increases to 78%.

      D.2.) A single image is provided for the SAP timeline (Figure 5C), which appears to be the same cell shown in the supplementary video.

      We now provide numerous example videos and optical XZ cross section of ALI demonstrating SAP uptake and secretion in Supplementary Videos 1-3 and Figure 5 Supplement 1.

      IMPACT AND UTILITY

      This is well-done work with high potential for widespread adoption within the epithelial biology community, particularly if the methods and code are shared in better detail.

      We indeed hope that this methodology can be utilized by others. We have posted analysis code, raw data, MATLAB algorithm, and other necessary files onto a publicly available GitHub link. https://github.com/vss11/Label-free-autofluorescence

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Shah and colleagues tackle a significant impediment to exploiting tissue culture systems that enable prospective ex vivo experimentation in real-time. Namely, the ability to identify and track dynamic and coordinated activities of multiple composite cell types in response to experimental perturbations. They develop a clever label-free approach that collects biologically-encoded autofluorescence of epithelial cells by 2-photon imaging of mouse tracheal explant culture over 2 days. They report the ability to distinguish 7 cell types simultaneously, including rare ones, by developing a machine-learning approach using a combination of fluorescence and cytologic features. Their algorithm demonstrates high accuracy by Mathew's Correlation Coefficient when applied to a test set. Lastly, they show the ability of their approach to visualize the dynamic uptake and expulsion of fluorescently-tagged dextran by individual secretory cells. Overall, the results are intriguing and may be very useful for specific applications.

      We thank the reviewers for their assessment and indeed hope that the methodology is useful and the discovery of the dynamics of SAP formation have important implications for airway mucosal immunology.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Animal colour evolution is hard to study because colour variation is extremely complex. Colours can vary from dark to light, in their level of saturation, in their hue, and on top of that different parts of the body can have different colours as well, as can males and females. The consequence of this is that the colour phenotype of a species is highly dimensional, making statistical analyses challenging.

      Herein the authors explore how colour complexity and island versus mainland dwelling affect the rates of colour evolution in a colourful clade of birds: the kingfishers. Island-dwelling has been shown before to lead to less complex colour patterns and darker coloration in birds across the world, and the authors hypothesise that lower plumage complexity should lead to lower evolutionary rates. In this paper, the authors explore a variety of different and novel statistical approaches in detail to establish the mechanism behind these associations.

      There are three main findings: (1) rates of colour evolution are higher for species that have more complex colour phenotypes (e.g. multiple different colour patches), (2) rates of colour evolution are higher on island kingfishers, but (3) this is not because island kingfishers have a higher level of plumage complexity than their mainland counterparts.

      I think that the application of these multivariate methods to the study of colour evolution and the results could pave the way for new studies on colour evolution.

      We appreciate this positive comment about our manuscript.

      I do, however, have a set of suggestions that should hopefully improve the robustness of results and clarity of the paper as detailed below:

      1) The two main hypotheses tested linking plumage complexity and island-dwelling to rates of colour evolution seem rather disjointed in the introduction. This section should integrate these two aspects better justifying why you are testing them in the same paper. In my opinion, the main topic of the paper is colour evolution, not island-mainland comparisons. I would suggest starting with colours and the challenges associated with the study of colour evolution and then introducing other relevant aspects.

      We implemented this suggestion by reorganizing the introduction to introduce color/and challenges with studying it (para 1), then we discuss plumage complexity (para 2). We follow this with a paragraph about the importance of islands in testing evolutionary hypotheses (para 3), and onto kingfishers as a model system (para 4) and our hypothesis/predictions (para 5).

      2) Title: the title refers to both complex plumage and island-dwelling, but the potential effects of complexity should apply regardless of being an island or mainland-dwelling species, am I right? Consider dropping the reference to islands in the title.

      We removed “island” from the title.

      3) The results encompass a large variety of statistical results some closely related to the main hypothesis (eg island/mainland differences) tested and others that seem more tangential (differences between body parts, sexes). Moreover, quite a few different approaches are used. I think that it would be good to be a bit more selective and concentrate the paper on the main hypotheses, in particular, because many results are not mentioned or discussed again outside the Results section.

      We removed analyses that we felt were distracting from our main point (e.g., MCMCglmm) and streamlined our approach to use PGLS methods for both rates (phylolm) and multivariate color patterns (d-PGLS). The relevance of sex differences in coloration is also made more clear, as we added details about how we tested for a relationship between male and female coloration and that we use this strong correlation as a justification for averaging color by species (e.g., see lines 369-375).

      4) Related to the previous section, the variety of analytical approaches used is a bit bewildering and for the reader, it is unclear why different options were used in different sections. Again, streamlining would be highly desirable, and given the novel nature of the analytical approach (as far as I know, many analytical approaches are applied for the first time to study colour evolution) it would be good to properly explain them to the reader, highlighting their strengths and weaknesses.

      We appreciate the suggestion and have now included a workflow diagram, as suggested (see Figure 1). We further added considerable detail to the Methods (old length = 502 words, new length = 1355 words) and mention caveats of the approaches we have taken (e.g., line 308: “We used photosensitivity data for the blue tit (Hart et al., 2000) due to the limited availability of sensitivity data for other avian species”).

      5) The Results section contains quite a bit of discussion (and methods) despite there being a separate Discussion section. I suggest either separating them better or joining them completely.

      We appreciate this. We were following other eLife articles that include more discussion within the Results, therefore we would prefer to leave these aspects in place. However, we did move a considerable amount of information from the Results section to the Methods section. In addition, we also reorganized the Results to better match the logical flow of the Introduction. The end result, we hope, is a Results section that is considerably more streamlined.

      6) The main analyses of colour evolutionary rates only include chromatic aspects of colour variation. Why was achromatic variation (i.e. light to dark variation) not included in the analyses? I think that such variation is an important part of the perceived colour (e.g. depending on their lightness the same spectral shape could be perceived as yellow or green, black or grey or white). I realize that this omission is not uncommon and I have done so myself in the past, but I think that in this case, it is highly relevant to include it in the analyses (also because previous work suggests that island birds are darker than their mainland counterparts). This should be possible, as achromatic variation may be estimated using double cone quantum catches (Siddiqi et al., 2004) and the appropriate noise-to-signal ratios (Olsson et al., 2018). Adding one extra dimension per plumage patch should not pose substantial computational difficulties, I think.

      We incorporated this suggestion and we have now fully integrated achromatic color variation into all of our analyses. These new analyses let us compare results to previous work showing that island birds are darker than mainland counterparts. We further discuss the caveats of chromatic and achromatic channels (e.g., lines 313-317: “Although it is possible, in theory, to combine chromatic and achromatic channels of color variation in a single analysis (Pike, 2012), we opted to analyze them separately, as these different channels are likely under different selection pressures (Osorio and Vorobyev, 2005).”).

      7) The methods need to be much better explained. Currently, some methods are explained in the main text and some in the methods section. All methods should be explained in detail in the methods section and I suggest that it would be better to use a more traditional manuscript structure with Methods before Results (IMRaD), to avoid repetition (provided this is allowed by the journal). Whenever relevant the authors need to explain the choice of alternative approaches. Many functions used have different arguments that affect the outcome of the analyses, these need to be properly explained and justified. In general, most readers will not check the R script, and the methods should be understandable to readers that are not familiar with R. This is particularly important because I think that the methodological approach used will be one of the main attractions of the manuscript, and other researchers should be able to implement it on their own data with ease. Judging from the R script, there are quite a few analyses that were not reported in the manuscript (e.g. multivariate evolutionary rates being higher in forest species). This should be fixed/clarified.

      We clarified several methodological details in the manuscript (e.g., added package versions throughout, mention the permutation option used for compare.evol.rates, cited RPANDA) and modified the Methods section considerably to make logical connections among the sections. We also checked and cleaned up the R markdown file to ensure the analyses were in sync with the manuscript analyses.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In "Complex plumages spur rapid color diversification in island kingfishers (Aves: Alcedinidae)", Eliason et al. link intraspecific plumage complexity with interspecific rates of plumage evolution. They demonstrate a correlation here and link this with the distinction between island and mainland taxa to create a compelling manuscript of general interest on drivers of phenotypic divergence and convergence in different settings.

      This will be a fantastic contribution to the literature on the evolution of plumage color and pattern and to our understanding of phenotypic divergence between mainland and island taxa. A few key revisions can help it get there. This paper needs to get, fairly quickly, up to a point where the difference between plumage complexity and color divergence is defined carefully. That should include hammering home that one is an intraspecific measure, while one is an interspecific measure. It took me three reads of the paper to be able to say this with confidence. Leading with that point will greatly improve the paper if that point gets forgotten then the premise of the paper feels very circular.

      We hope our considerable modifications throughout–including explicitly mentioning that complexity is an intraspecific measure whereas rates are interspecific (e.g., see lines 65, 140, 170, 667)–have made the premise of the paper more clear. We also added a new workflow figure (Figure 1) that includes example species pairs showing cases in which intraspecific plumage complexity and interspecific color divergence could show a negative relationship, rather than a positive one as we predict in the manuscript. We discuss this detail in lines 159-161 (“However, this is not necessarily the case, as there are examples within kingfishers that show simple plumages yet high color divergence, as well as complex plumages with little evolutionary divergence (Figure 1B).”).

      Also importantly, somewhere early on a hypothesized causal pathway by which insularity, plumage complexity, and color divergence interact needs to be laid out. The analyses that currently follow are good ones, and not wrong, but it's challenging to assess whether they are the right ones to run because I'm not following the authors' reasoning very well here. I think it's possible a more holistic analysis could be done here, but I'll refrain from any such suggestions until I better get what the authors are trying to link.

      We overhauled the Introduction. This included adding lines that connect the ideas of complexity and insularity (lines 65-58: “intraspecific plumage complexity (i.e., the degree of variably colored patches across a bird's body) could be a key innovation that drives rates of color evolution in birds and should be considered alongside ecological and geographic hypotheses.”) and insularity and color divergence (lines 69-85). We also rethought the analyses and now include PGLS analyses using tip-based rates that allow us to account for both insularity and complexity in the same analysis.

      We also need something near the top that tells us a bit more about the biogeography of kingfishers. Are kingfisher species always allopatric? I know the answer is no, but not all readers will. What I know less well though is whether your insular species are usually allopatric. I suspect the answer is yes, but I don't actually know.

      Great point. We have added details to the manuscript to clarify this (e.g., line 214: “The number of sympatric lineages ranged from 1–9 on islands, and 6–38 for mainland taxa.”).

      In short, how do the authors think allopatry/sympatry/opportunity for competition link to mainland vs. island link to plumage complexity? And rates of color evolution? Make this clear upfront.

      We believe our revised introduction makes these connections much clearer.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The molecular characteristics of OCNs in normal or ototoxic conditions are poorly understood before. The strength of this study is that it provides the first single-cell RNA-seq database of OCNs as well as surrounding facial branchial motor neurons. By thoroughly analyzing the database, they found high heterogeneities within OCN populations and identified distinct markers that are enriched in different OCN subtypes. Furthermore, a few previously unknown neuropeptides are revealed, including Npy which is more enriched in the LOC-2 located on the medial side. They also found that neuropeptide expression levels and distributions are subjected to hearing experience and noise exposure. On the other hand, the weakness of the study is that the numbers of single-cell RNA-seq are not sufficient, and may underscore the MOC heterogeneity (Figure 3A). Moreover, the physiological functions of the LOC-2 are not revealed in this study, and no specific markers in one OCN subtype are identified that can predict the morphological or projecting axon features. Those might be addressed in the following studies.

      We agree that this study does not allow us to make conclusions about MOC heterogeneity or LOC2 functions. These are certainly interesting avenues to pursue in the future.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Although initially discovered as axon guidance molecules in the nervous system, Semaphorins, signaling through their receptors the Neuropilins and Plexins, regulate a variety of cell-cell signaling events in a variety of cell types. In addition, cells often express multiple Semas and receptors. Thus, one important question that has yet to be adequately understood about these important signaling proteins is: how does specificity of function arise from a ubiquitously expressed signaling family?

      This study addresses that important question by investigating the role of cysteine palmitoylation on the localization and function of the Neuropilin-2 (Nrp-2) receptor. It was already known that Sema3F signaling through a complex of Nrp-2 and Plexin-A3 regulates pruning of dendritic spines in cortical neurons while Sema3A signals through Nrp-1/PlexA4 to regulate dendritic arborization. The major finding of this study which is well-supported by the data is that palmitoylation of Nrp-2 regulates its cell surface clustering and dendritic spine pruning activity in cortical neurons. Interestingly, palmitoylation of Nrp-1 at homologous residue does not appear to regulate its localization or known neuronal function.

      A clear strength of this manuscript is the many techniques that are utilized to examine the question: this study represents a tour de force of biochemical, molecular, genetic, pharmacological and cell biological assays performed both in vitro and in vivo. The authors carefully dissect the function of distinct palmitoylated cysteine residues on Nrp-2 localization and function, concluding that palmitoylation of juxtamembrane cysteines predominates over C-terminal palmityolyation for the Nrp-2 dependent processes assayed in this study. The authors also demonstrate that a specific palmityl transferase (DHHC15) acts on Nrp-2 but not Nrp-1 and is required for Nrp-2 clustering and dendritic spine pruning. These findings are important because they demonstrate one mechanism by which different signaling pathways, even from a related family of proteins, can achieve signaling specificity in the cell.

      A minor weakness of the paper is that one would like to see a connection between palmitoylation-dependent cell membrane clustering of Nrp-2 on the cell surface and Nrp-2 regulation of dendritic spine pruning. Although the two phenotypes frequently correlate in the data presented, there are a few notable exceptions: e.g. Nrp-2TCS forms larger clusters in cortical neurons while Nrp-2FullCS is diffuse on the cell surface; both mutants affect spine pruning. In the future, it would also be interesting to know if increased clustering of Nrp-2 was observed at spines that were eliminated, for example. Nonetheless this manuscript represents an important advance in our understanding of synaptic pruning and cellular mechanisms that constrain protein surface localization and signaling pathways.

      We agree that the reviewer’s comment on the need to show a direct association between palmitoylation-dependent Nrp-2 clustering on the cell surface and Nrp-2 regulation of dendritic spine pruning is very important. This underscores the need to develop new robust tools that can directly and specifically address the effects of palmitoylation on protein localization and neuronal morphology. For example, an antibody that is specific for palmitoylated Nrp-2, perhaps including site-specific Nrp-2 palmitoylation, would allow for direct visualization of palmitoylated protein localization at subcellular resolution, and if coupled with in vivo imaging, could help address questions related to spine dynamics with respect to Nrp-2 expression and palmitoylation. However, at present we consider this approach an important future direction.

      Regarding the Nrp-2 mutants TCS and Full CS, our experiments suggest the existence of a threshold for protein mislocalization beyond which Nrp-2 loses its function. In other words, the defect in protein localization imparted by the mutation of the three juxtamembrane cysteines (TCS Nrp-2 mutant) seems to be sufficient to cause Nrp-2 dysfunction. In addition, as noted above (Reviewer #1), the protein clustering assay is a useful but a more general localization assay; more sophisticated assays need to be developed to investigate palmitoylated proteins when they are mislocalized upon site-specific depalmitoylation, which could provide a more accurate association between a protein’s localization and function.

      The reviewer’s idea to look at the localization of Nrp-2 at dendritic spines and correlate this with the fate of spines during postnatal development, including relating to spine maintenance vs elimination, is an excellent suggestion that could link directly Nrp-2 to spine dynamics. To address this, however, again new assays with exogenous Nrp-2 expression will need to be developed, but with very low levels of protein expression to avoid saturation of spines with exogenous tagged-Nrp-2 protein and preserve functional specificity for spine regulation. Alternatively, robust in vivo tagging of ndogenous Nrp-2 protein using CRISPR approaches also provide another avenue to achieve this goal—of note, we are trying this approach but, thus far, we have not been successful in achieving labeling that is robust enough for such experiments.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The current study melds computational and docking methods with functional measurements in a systematic approach: first, they analyze the mechanism of inhibitor binding to EAAT2; second, they mutate ASCT to resemble EAAT and show that the general binding pocket and inhibition mechanism are conserved; third, they perform an in silico screen to identify compounds that bind to the WT ASCT binding pocket; fourth, they perform electrophysiological assays showing that this novel compound allosterically modulates ASCT function. This is a complete and comprehensive study with extensive experimental support for the major conclusions. The authors identify an allosteric ASCT inhibitor, and although only partial inhibition is achieved, this study serves as proof-of-concept that this site can be targeted in diverse SLC-1 transporters as an allosteric inhibitory site.

      We would like to thank Reviewer #1 for the encouraging comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study set out to explore the nature of a previously described non-competitive and selective inhibitor of the human glutamate transporter, EAAT1 and to explore if this mechanism was conserved across the glutamate transporter family. The non-competitive nature of UCHPH-101 inhibition of EAAT1 has previously been demonstrated with both functional analysis and structures of EAAT1. Here, the authors use detailed electrophysiology analysis to confirm this mechanism of inhibition and to demonstrate that the inhibitor slows the steps of the transport cycle associated with substrate translocation, rather than substrate or sodium ion binding. These findings agree with previous studies that have shown that the compound binds at the interface of the transport and scaffold domains in EAAT1, two domains that are required to move relative to each other for the transport process to occur. UCPH-101 also prevents the transporter from entering an anion-conducting state, which agrees with a recent structure and MD simulations of EAAT1 that demonstrate movements of the transport domain relative to the scaffold domain are required for the EAAT1 to move into the anion-conducting state and support the mechanism of UCPH-101 inhibition confirmed in this study (PMID: 35192345; PMID: 33597752).

      While UCPH-101 has been shown to be selective for EAAT1 over other human glutamate transporter subtypes (notably EAAT2 and EAAT3), Dong et al., show that this inhibitor can also reduce transport by another member of the SLC1A family, a neutral amino acid exchanger, ASCT2. Using MD simulations and functional analysis, they show that UCPH-101 acts as a partial, low-affinity inhibitor of ASCT2 and identify two amino acid residues in the binding site that appear to be responsible for the different affinities for EAAT1 and ASCT2. Indeed, when these two residues are changed to the corresponding residues in EAAT1, UCPH-101 becomes a full inhibitor of ASCT2 with an increased affinity.

      ASCT2 is a neutral amino acid transporter that can transport glutamine and it is known to be upregulated in several cancers. Thus, finding new compounds and novel ways to inhibit ASCT2 is worthy of investigation. In the last section of this study, the authors conduct a virtual screen of 3.8 million compounds to identify other compounds that could bind to this allosteric site in ASCT2. One compound was identified, and while it had relative low affinity it provides the basis for further exploration of this site.

      We would like to thank Reviewer #2 for the thoughtful comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Using whole-cell patch-clamp measurements, the authors nicely elaborate the competitive inhibition mechanism of UCPH-101 on EAAT1, concluding that it blocks conformational changes during transmembrane translocation, without inhibiting Na+/glutamate binding. The authors demonstrate that UCPH-101 binds to ASCT2 with strongly reduced affinity. Informed by sequence comparison between EAAT1 and ASCT2, the authors identify a pair of mutations, which makes the putative allosteric-binding pocket (which has been identified by crystallography earlier) in ASCT2 more similar to EAAT1 and restores the inhibitory effect of UCPH-101 in ASCT2. Overall, the electrophysiological experiments appear sound and convincing.

      We appreciate the kind words.

      Furthermore, using virtual screening against the UCPH-101 binding pocket in ASCT2, the authors identified a novel (non-UCPH-101-like) compound #302 that they experimentally demonstrate to also inhibit ASCT-2. However, the study lacks a detailed investigation of the inhibition mechanism of this compound and it remains unclear if #302 also mediates allosteric inhibition as the authors propose. Furthermore, the study lacks any experimental verification of the assumed binding site of #302.

      We agree. Therefore, we have now added more detailed experiments on compound #302 inhibition mechanism, confirming allosteric inhibition (new Fig. G and I).

      In addition, the study includes molecular-dynamics (MD) simulations on interactions of UCPH101 with EAAT1 and ASCT2. These simulations intend to support the interpretations of the electrophysiological experiments, i.e., relatively tight interactions of UCPH-101 with EAAT1 and weaker binding to ASCT2, which can be restored using two point-mutations in ASCT-2. Unfortunately, this is a relatively weak part of the study. Due to the lack of any convergence analysis, the statistical significance of the drawn conclusions remains unclear. Furthermore, since it is not reported how UCPH-101 has been parameterized, the chemical accuracy of these models is unclear.

      We now add information on the UCPH-101 parametrization protocol, and we have extended the time of MD simulations. Also, we have created additional trajectories for the atom distances between amino acid substrate and ASCT2 side chain in the substrate binding site, providing another data point on convergence in the substrate binding site, which should be unaffected by UCPH-101 binding, according to the experimental data.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this study, the protein composition of exocytotic sites in dopaminergic neurons is investigated. While extensive data are available for both glutamatergic and GABA-ergic synapses, it is far less clear which of the known proteins (particularly proteins localized to the active zone) are also required for dopamine release, and whether proteins are involved that are not found in "classical" synapses. The approach used here uses proximity ligation to tag proteins close to synaptic release sites by using three presynaptic proteins (ELKS, RIM, and the beta4-subunit of the voltage-gated calcium channel) as "baits". Fusion proteins containing BirA were selectively expressed in striatal dopaminergic neurons, followed by in-vivo biotin labelling, isolation of biotinylated proteins and proteomics, using proteins labelled after expression of a soluble BirAconstruct in dopaminergic neurons as reference. As controls, the same experiments were performed in KO-mouse lines in which the presynaptic scaffolding protein RIM or the calcium sensor synaptotagmin 1 were selectively deleted in dopaminergic neurons. To control for specificity, the proteomes were compared with those obtained by expressing a soluble BirA construct. The authors found selective enrichments of synaptic and other proteins that were disrupted in RIM but not Syt1 KO animals, with some overlap between the different baits, thus providing a novel and useful dataset to better understand the composition of dopaminergic release sites.

      Technically, the work is clearly state-of-the-art, cutting-edge, and of high quality, and I have no suggestions for experimental improvements.

      We thank the reviewer for this summary and for pointing out the high quality of the work.

      On the other hand, the data also show the limitations of the approach, and I suggest that the authors discuss these limitations in more detail. The problem is that there is very likely to be a lot of non-specific noise (for multiple reasons) and thus the enriched proteins certainly represent candidates for the interactome in the presynaptic network, but without further corroboration it cannot be claimed that as a whole they all belong to the proteome of the release site.

      We fully agree with the reviewer. Most importantly, we have changed the final section from “Conclusions” to “Summary of conclusions and limitations” (lines 501-518) to summarize the limitations with equal weight to the conclusions. In the revised manuscript, we also included many specific additional points in this respect throughout the discussion and the results: many hits could be noise (lines 458, 478-479), thresholding affects the inclusion of proteins in the release site dataset (lines 208-215), the seven-day time window could deliver interactors from the soma to the synapse (lines 493-495), specific oddities (for example histones, lines 482-485), iBioID does not deliver an interactome per se but is simply based on proximity (lines 505-508), and several more. We also clearly state that each specific hit needs follow-up studies (lines 501-503: ” Each protein will require validation through morphological and functional characterization before an unequivocal assignment to dopamine release sites is possible.”), and a similar statement was added on lines 374-375.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The Kaiser lab has been on the forefront in understanding the mechanism of dopamine release in central mammalian neurons. assessing dopamine neuron function has been quite difficult due to the limited experimental access to these neurons. Dopamine neurons possess a number of unique functional roles and participate in several pathophysiological conditions, making them an important target of basic research. This study here has been designed to describe the proteome of the dopamine release apparatus using proximity biotin labeling via active zone protein domains fused to BirA, to test in which ways its proteome composition is similar or different to other central nerve terminals. The control experiments demonstrating proper localization as well as specificity of biotinylation are very solid, yielding in a highly enriched and well characterized proteome data base. Several new proteins were identified and the data base will very likely be a very useful resource for future analysis of the protein composition of synapse and their function at dopamine and other synapses.

      We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment of our work.

      Major comment:

      The authors find that loss of RIM leads to major reduction in the number of synaptically enriched proteins, while they did not see this loss of number of enriched proteins in the Syt1-KO's, arguing for undisrupted synaptome. Maybe I missed this, but which fraction of proteins and synaptic proteins are than co-detected both in the Syt1 and control conditions when comparing the Venn diagrams of Fig2 and Fig 3 Suppl. 2? This analysis may provide an estimate of the reliability of the method across experimental conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for proposing to be clear in the comparison of the control and Syt-1 cKODA data. A direct comparison of hit numbers is included on lines 323-324, with 37% overlap between control and Syt-1 cKODA (vs. 15% between control and RIM cKODA). A direct mapping of this overlap is included in Fig. 4E. We think that this direct comparison is complicated by a number of factors, as outlined below, and did our best to include these complications in the discussion, including the last section (lines 501-518).

      First, to assess overall similarity, the initial comparison should be to assess axonal proteins identified in the BirA-tdTomato samples. These datasets are quite similar, with 671 (control) and 793 (Syt-1 cKODA) proteins detected, and a high overlap of 601 proteins. We think that this indicates that the experiment per se is quite reproducible. The comparison of the release site proteome between control and Syt-1 cKODA is more complicated. We think that the main point of this comparison is that the overall number of hits is quite similar, with 450 hits in the Syt-1 cKODA proteome and 527 hits in the control proteome, and we now show that this similarity holds across multiple thresholds (lines 298-301; ≥ 1.5: Syt-1 cKODA 602 hits, control 991, ≥ 2.0: 450/527, ≥ 2.5: 252/348). Detailed analyses of overlap reveals that known active zone proteins such as Bassoon, CaV2 channels, RIMs, and ELKS proteins are present in both proteomes, but the overlap is partial and incomplete with 191 proteins found in both proteomes. As discussed throughout and summarized on lines 501-518, the reasons for this partial overlap may be manifold. Trivially, it could be explained by noise or non-saturation (“incompleteness”) of the proteome. We also think that the Syt-1 proteome is not expected to be identical because there is a strong release deficit in these mice. If Syt-1 has a dopamine vesicle docking function (which it does at conventional synapses [4]), this could influence the proteome. We note that protein functions in the dopamine axon are not well established, but inferred from studies of classical synapses.

      We have scrutinized the manuscript to not express that the control and Syt-1 cKODA proteomes are identical; we know they are not and discuss the example of α-synuclein specifically (Fig. 6, lines 347-362). Rather, the striking part is that the extent of the proteomes with high hit number, much higher than RIM cKODA, are similar. Specific hits have to be assessed in a detailed way, one hit at a time, in future studies, as expressed unequivocally on lines 501-503).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this study Kershberg et al use three novel in vivo biotin-identification (iBioID) approaches in mice to isolate and identify proteins of axonal dopamine release sites. By dissecting the striatum, where dopamine axons are, from the substantia nigra and VTA, where dopamine somata are, the authors selectively analyzed axonal compartments. Perturbation studies were designed by crossing the iBioID lines with null mutant mice. Combining the data from these three independent iBioID approaches and the fact that axonal compartments are separated from somata provides a precise and valuable description of the protein composition of these release sites, with many new proteins not previously associated with synaptic release sites. These data are a valuable resource for future experiments on dopamine release mechanisms in the CNS and the organization of the release sites. The BirA (BioID) tags are carefully positioned in three target proteins not to affect their localization/function. Data analysis and visualization are excellent. Combining the new iBioID approaches with existing null mutant mice produces powerful perturbation experiments that lead and strong conclusions on the central role of RIM1 as central organizers of dopamine release sites and unexpected (and unexplained) new findings on how RIM1 and synaptotagmin1 are both required for the accumulation of alpha-synuclein at dopamine release sites.

      We thank the reviewer for assessing our paper, for summarizing our main findings, and for expressing genuine enthusiasm for the approach and the outcomes.

      It is not entirely clear how certain decisions made by the authors on data thresholds may affect the overall picture emerging from their analyses. This is a purely hypothesis-generating study. The authors made little efforts to define expectations and compare their results to these. Consequently, there is little guidance on how to interpret the data and how decisions made by the authors affect the overall conclusions. For instance, the collection of proteins tagged by all three tagging strategies (Fig 2) is expected to contain all known components of dopamine release sites (not at all the case), and maybe also synaptic vesicles (2 TM components detected, but not the most well-known components like vSNAREs and H+/DA-transporters), and endocytic machinery (only 2 endophilin orthologs detected). Whether or not a more complete collection the components of release sites, synaptic vesicles or endocytic machinery are observed might depend on two hard thresholds applied in this study: (a) "Hits" (depicted in Fig 2) were defined as proteins enriched {greater than or equal to} 2-fold (line 178) and peptides not detected in the negative control (soluble BirA) were defined as 0.5 (line 175). How crucial are these two decisions? It would be great to know if the overall conclusions change if these decisions were made differently.

      We agree with the reviewer that the thresholding decisions are important and have now better incorporated the rationale for these decisions in the manuscript.

      Two-fold enrichment threshold. As outlined in the response to point 1 in the editorial decision letter, we now include figure supplements to illustrate the composition of the control proteome if we apply 1.5- or 2.5-fold enrichment thresholds (Fig. 2 – figure supplements 1 and 2) instead of the 2.0-fold threshold used in Fig. 2. This leads to more or less hits (991 and 348, respectively) compared to the 2.0-fold threshold (527 hits). It is noteworthy that the SynGO-overlap is the highest with the 2.0 threshold (37% vs. 31% at 1.5 and 33% at 2.5, Fig. 2 – figure supplement 3), justifying this threshold experimentally in addition to what was done in previous work [1,2]. These data are now described on lines 208-215 of the manuscript. When we apply these different thresholds to RIM and Syt-1 cKODA datasets, the finding that RIM ablation disrupts release site assembly persists. The following hit numbers were observed in the mutants at the 1.5, 2.0 and 2.5 enrichment thresholds, respectively: RIM cKODA 268, 198 and 82 hits; Syt cKODA 602, 450 and 252 hits. Hence, the extent of the release site proteome remains much smaller after RIM ablation independent of the enrichment threshold, bolstering the conclusion that RIM is an important scaffold for these release sites. This is included in the revised manuscript on lines 298301.

      Undetected peptides in BirA-tdTomato. We did not express this well enough in the manuscript. The undetected proteins were set to 0.5 such that a protein that was detected with a specific bait but not with BirA-tdTomato could be illustrated with a specific circle size, not to determine inclusion in the analyses. If the average peptide count across repeats with a specific bait was 1, this resulted in inclusion in Fig. 2 and consecutive analyses with the smallest circle size. Hence, this decision was made to define circle size. It did not affect inclusion in Fig. 2 beyond the following two points. If one were to further decrease it, this might result in including peptides that only appeared once as a single peptide for some of the experiments, which we wanted to avoid. If one would set it higher (to 1), this artificial threshold would be equal to proteins that were actually detected experimentally multiple times, which we wanted to avoid as well. We have now clarified this on lines 165-167 and lines 1119-1121.

      Expected proteins. In general, interpreting our dataset with a strong prior of expected proteins is difficult. The literature on release site proteins specifically characterized for dopamine is limited. We have found Bassoon, RIM, ELKS and Munc13 to be present using 3D-SIM superresolution microscopy [5,6], and we indeed found these proteins in the data as discussed on lines 227-232 and lines 423-445 in the revised manuscript. The prediction for vesicular and endocytic proteins is complicated. Release sites are sparse [5,7], and vesicle clusters are widespread in the dopamine axon, in some cases filling most of the axon (for example, see extended vesicle clusters filling much of the dopamine axon in Fig. 7E of [5]). Furthermore, docking in dopamine axons has not been characterized, and it is unclear how frequently vesicles are docked. Hence, it is not clear whether vesicular proteins should be concentrated at release sites compared to the rest of the axon (the BirA-tdTomato proteome we use for normalization). Similar points can be made for proteins for endocytosis and recycling of dopamine vesicles. Within the dopamine system, it is unclear whether the recycling pathway is close to the exocytic sites. One consistent finding across functional studies is that depletion after activity is unusually long-lasting in the dopamine system, for tens of seconds, even after only mild stimulation [5,8–13]. Hence, endocytosis and RRP replenishment might be very slow in these axons. It is not certain that endocytic factors are predeployed to the plasma membrane, and if they are, it is unclear how close to release sites they would be. As such, we agree with the reviewer that the proteome we describe is a hypothesisgenerator. With the limited knowledge on dopamine release, predictions beyond the previously characterized proteins in dopamine axons are difficult to make.

      We thank the reviewer for suggesting to include a better analysis of different thresholds and for giving us the opportunity to clarify the other points that were raised.

      Given the good separation of the axonal compartment from the somata (one of the real experimental strengths of this study), it is completely unexpected to find two histones being enriched with all three tagging strategies (Hist1h1d and 1h4a). This should be mentioned and discussed.

      We agree with the reviewer and have addressed this point in the manuscript. This could either reflect noise, or there could be more specific reasons behind it. The manuscript now states on lines 482-485: “It is surprising that Hist1h1d and Hist1h4a, genes encoding for the histone proteins H1.3 and H4, were robustly enriched (Fig. 2A). These hits might be entirely unspecific, or their co-purification could be due to biotinylation of H1 and H4 proteins (Stanley et al., 2001). It is also possible that there are unidentified synaptic functions of some of the unexpected proteins.” Ultimately, we do not know why these proteins are enriched, and we state clearly in the section “Summary of conclusions and limitations” that each new hit has to be validated in future studies (lines 501-503).

      It would also help to compare the data more systematically to a previous study that attempted to define release sites (albeit not dopamine release sites) using a different methodology (biochemical purification): Boyken et al (only mentioned in relation to Nptn, but other proteins are observed in both studies too, e.g. Cend1).

      We agree with the reviewer that Boyken et al, 2013 [14] is an important resource for our paper and for the assessment of the proteomic composition of release sites. We have now introduced links and citations to this paper multiple times (for example, on lines 231, 241, 430, 443, 481) and have expanded the discussion of overlap between these proteomes, including on Cend1 (lines 479482).

      We think that a systematic comparison with Boyken et al, 2013 [14] is complicated because (1) so little is known about dopamine release mechanics and (2) because the approach is very different between the two papers. In respect to (1), most prominently, it is not certain how frequently vesicles are docked in the dopamine axon. Only ~25% of the varicosities contain these release sites, and vesicle docking has not been characterized in striatal dopamine axons to the best of our knowledge. Hence, how a docking site at a classical synapse compares to a dopamine release site remains unclear at the outset. For point (2), the key difference is that “within dataset normalizations” are very different in these two studies. In our iBioID dataset, we normalize to soluble proteins defined as proximity to BirA-tdTomato. In ref. [14], the authors express enrichment over “light”, regular synaptic vesicles purified with the same approach. This has a major impact on the proteome that strongly influences a direct comparison of hits, because there are large differences in the normalization. While each normalization makes sense for the respective paper, it complicates direct comparison.

      With these points in mind, we have compared hits across both datasets class-by-class. For some classes, the datasets have reasonable overlap for ≥ 2-fold enriched proteins: for example for active zone proteins (3 of 7 hits in [14] appear in our control proteome) and adhesion and cell surface proteins (8 of 18). For other classes, the overlap is limited: for example for nucleotide metabolism/protein synthesis (0 of 16 hits in [14] appear in our dataset) and cytoskeletal proteins (5 of 29). We hope the reviewer agrees, that given these factors, the analyses and discussion needed for a systematic comparison goes beyond the scope of our paper. We have instead added a number of references to Boyken et al., 2013 [14], as outlined above, when direct comparison is meaningful.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this paper, Xiao et al. suggest that PASK is a driver for stem cell differentiation by translocating from the cytosol to the nucleus. This phenomenon is dependent on the acetylation of PASK mediated by CBP/EP300, which is driven by glutamine metabolism. Furthermore, this study showed that PASK interferes/weakens the Wdr5-APC/C interaction, where PASK interacts with Wdr5, resulting in repression of Pax7, leading to stem cell differentiation.

      There exist huge interest in maintaining adult stem cells and ES cells in their pluripotent form and the work painstakingly perform several experiments to present that PASK is a good target to achieve that goal.

      However, the work on the paper relies mostly on data from C2C12 cells as adult muscle stem cell models, in vivo experimental data, and primary myoblasts from mice. Using these models makes the story contextual in muscle stem cells. Authors have not tried to extrapolate similar claims in other adult stem cell models. This severely restricts the claim to muscle stem cells even though PASK is required for the onset of embryonic and adult stem cell differentiation in general. Their work could be much strengthened if it is also tried on mesenchymal stem cells as these cells are also as metabolically active as muscle cells.

      We thank reviewers for their enthusiasm for our studies using PASKi. We have previously shown that PASKi prevented differentiation of 10T1/2 cells into adipogenic lineage (Kikani et al, Elife, 2016). We used stem cells from embryonic (ESC) and adult (MuSCs) origin to show broad application of PASKi in preserving self-renewal independent of stem cell origin. We believe that PASK function to be conversed across different stem cell paradigms; and our results in this manuscript would provide framework to further study PASK in other stem cell paradigms.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript entitled "PASK relays metabolic signals to mitotic Wdr5-APC/C complex to drive exit from selfrenewal" by Xiao et al presents an interesting story on the role of PASK in the control of muscle stem cell fate by controlling the decision between self-renewal and differentiation. While the biochemistry presented is fairly compelling, the experiments revolving around the myogenic cells are lacking in quality and data.

      Major concerns:

      1) The isolation method used by this group to isolate muscle stem cells is inappropriate for the experiments used and may contribute to the misinterpretation of some of the results. It is simply a preplating method that results in a very heterogenous cell population in terms of cell type, comprised of numerous fibroblasts. While preplating can be used to isolate muscle stem cells and culture them as myoblasts, it takes days of growth and multiple rounds of passaging that are not used in this paper in order to get a more pure population of myogenic cells. This would also explain the high number of Pax7 negative cells in their primary myoblast experiments (~50% in some conditions) as they are most likely fibroblasts, which the authors could show by staining for fibroblast markers. The increase in Pax7 cells in certain conditions could also simply be due to the loss of contaminating cell types due to the treatment. Every single experiment that was performed on myoblasts must be redone using a more appropriate cell isolation method (i.e. FACS) or by culturing these isolated cells for a much longer period of time to eventually get a more pure cell population. As it stands, none of the data from the primary myoblast experiments are trustworthy.

      We agree – and thus, we have reproduced our results using two different methods of purifying MuSCs from mice, as indicated above. We took care to stain each isolation method with vimentin (a marker for fibroblasts) to ensure the purity of our preparation. Data are included in the Essential revisions section.

      2) The authors possess a genetic mouse model where PASK is knocked out. However, the mouse model is never described and the paper that is referenced also does not describe it. Please detail your mouse model.

      3) The majority of experiments are performed on C2C12 cells. While C2C12s are adequate for biochemistry and proof of concepts, when it comes to biological significance primary myoblasts should be used. While the authors try to explain this use by claiming that primary myoblasts undergo precocious differentiation that can be avoided by using an appropriate growth media (F10, 20% FBS, 1% P/S, 5ng/mL of bFGF).

      Kindly see the response for this comment in the Essential revision section.

      4) The authors possess a genetic mouse model, yet performed RNA-Seq on C2C12 myoblasts that were either untreated or treated with a PASK inhibitor. It would be much more informative and valuable to sequence the primary myoblasts from WT and PASK KO mice, thereby providing a more biologically relevant model.

      We used C2C12 for several reasons for initial transcriptome analysis using PASKi and validated the results from that analysis in primary myoblasts. (1) C2C12 cells are an excellent model for performing biochemical pathway characterization, including discovering new substrate targets for PASK, finding PASK interacting partners, and measuring the biochemical activity of PASK under various conditions. Thus, it would form the basis for a longer-term study of the signaling functions of PASK in one cell system (myoblasts), which can be validated and compared with the primary cell system. (2) PASKi treatment can acutely inhibit PASK catalytic activity without the genetic loss of its protein level. For many enzymatic proteins, catalytic inhibition could have a different biological effect compared with genetic loss of protein (Weiss et al.; Nat Chem Biol. 2007 Dec; 3(12): 739–744.). Thus, we chose the PASKi and C2C12 myoblasts system to study the kinase activitydependent effect on the myoblast transcriptome. However, throughout the manuscript, we used PASKi, PASK siRNA, and PASKKO primary cells to cross-validate all our data. We believe the conditional loss of PASK in MuSCs specific manner will be a great model to repeat the RNA-seq analysis in the future and compare the data obtained with PASKi in cultured myoblasts.

      5) The KO mouse model is rarely used and the cells isolated from it would be very useful in determining the biological role of PASK in muscle cells. The authors should isolate WT and KO cells and perform basic muscle functional experiments such as EDU incorporation for proliferation, and fusion index for differentiation to see whether the loss of PASK has an effect on these cells.

      We have published the characterization of myogenesis phenotype of PASKKO model in our previous manuscript (Kikani et al, 2016). Thus, we erred by not redoing those experiment in the previous version. We have now reproduced those results and markedly extended the chacterization of PASKKO cells in vitro, including BrdU incorporation, myogenesis, Pax7 heterogeneity, Myogenin expression and PASK subcellular distribution using WT cells. We have also characterized regeneration phenotype of PASKKO mice. We thank the reviewer for helping strengthen the biological context of our manuscript.

      6) The authors never look at quiescent muscle stem cells and early activated muscle stem cells in terms of PASK protein expression and dynamics. The authors should isolate EDL myofibers and stain for PASK and PAX7 at 0, 24, 48, and 72-hour post isolation. This would allow the authors to quantify the changes in PASK expression and cell localization, as well as confirm the number of muscle stem cells in WT and KO mice, during quiescence and during the process of muscle stem cell activation, proliferation, and differentiation in a near in vivo context.

      As described in Figure 1-figure supplement 2A, PASK is not expressed in quiescent MuSCs. Therefore, we do not anticipate a functional role of PASK in initial activation of QSC. We do not propose that PASK plays a role in the maintenance of the QSC state or the exit and initial activation of MuSCs following muscle injury. PASK is transcriptionally activated in proliferating myoblasts during regeneration (Kikani et al, elife 2016) and upon isolation of MuSCs (Figure S1D). Therefore, we specifically focus on studying the biochemical functional role of PASK signaling in activated (proliferating) myoblasts isolated from mice or during early regeneration. We have ongoing studies examining the precise temporal kinetics of PASK transcription regulation in Pax7+ MuSCs as they are activated, and to identify its upstream transcriptional regulators. However, we respectfully suggest that these avenues are outside of the purview of this current manuscript that specifically explores the metabolic pathway that establishes progenitor population from activated myoblasts.

      7) Contrary to their claim, MyoD is not a stemness/self-renewal gene.

      We agree, and have corrected the text.

      8) The authors state that PASK is necessary for exit from self-renewal and establishment of a progenitor population, but this is a vast overstatement. In the genetic KO mouse model, the mice are able to regenerate their muscle after injury, therefore PASK cannot be a necessary protein for the formation of progenitor cells.

      During the muscle regeneration, we observed a significant inhibition of the early regenerative response in PASKKO mice, marked by severely reduced levels of eMHC. Concomittantly, we observed increased numbers of Pax7+ MuSCs at Day 5 of regeneration compared with WT muscles. We have extensively shown requirement of PASK for myogenin induction in vitro and in vivo (Kikani et al, 2016, Kikani et al, 2019). Based on these evidence, we propose that PASK is necessary for the exit from Pax7+ self-renewing stem cells and generation of Myog+ committed progenitor populations.

      9) In numerous figure panels, the y-axis represents the # of cells, rather than a percentage or ratio. This is uninformative as the number of cells will never be the same between conditions and experiments. These panels need to be replaced with a more appropriate y-axis.

      We have updated the axes to % cells where appropriate.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Doostani et al. present work in which they use fMRI to explore the role of normalization in V1, LO, PFs, EBA, and PPA. The goal of the manuscript is to provide experimental evidence of divisive normalization of neural responses in the human brain. The manuscript is well written and clear in its intentions; however, it is not comprehensive and limited in its interpretation. The manuscript is limited to two simple figures that support its concussions. There is no report of behavior, so there is no way to know whether participants followed instructions. This is important as the study focuses on object-based attention and the analysis depends on the task manipulation. The manuscript does not show any clear progression towards the conclusions and this makes it difficult to assess its scientific quality and the claims that it makes.

      Strengths:

      The intentions of the paper are clear and the design of the experiment itself is simple to follow. The paper presents some evidence for normalization in V1, LO, PFs, EBA, and PPA. The presented study has laid the foundation for a piece of work that could have importance for the field once it is fleshed out.

      Weakness:

      The paper claims that it provides compelling evidence for normalization in the human brain. Very broadly, the presented data support this conclusion; for the most part, the normalization model is better than the weighted sum model and a weighted average model. However, the paper is limited in how it works its way up to this conclusion. There is no interpretation of how the data should look based on expectations, just how it does look, and how/why the normalization model is most similar to the data. The paper shows a bias in focusing on visualization of the 'best' data/areas that support the conclusions whereas the data that are not as clear are minimized, yet the conclusions seem to lump all the areas in together and any nuanced differences are not recognized. It is surprising that the manuscript does not present illustrative examples of BOLD series from voxel responses across conditions given that it is stated that it is modeling responses to single voxels; these responses need to be provided for the readers to get some sense of data quality. There are also issues regarding the statistics; the statistics in the paper are not explicitly stated, and from what information is provided (multiple t-tests?), they seem to be incorrect. Last, but not least, there is no report of behavior, so it is not possible to assess the success of the attentional manipulation.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback on providing more information so that the scientific quality of our work can be assessed. We have now added a new figure including BOLD responses in different conditions, as well as how we expected the data to look and the interpretations. To provide extra evidence for data quality and reliability, we have included BOLD responses of different conditions for odd and even runs separately in the supplementary information.

      In order to avoid any bias in presentation, we have now visualized the results from all areas with the same size and in a more logical order. However, we have also modified all results to include only those voxels in each ROI that were active for the stimuli presented in the main task based on the comment of one of the reviewers. According to the current results, there is no difference in the efficiency of the normalization model in different regions, which we have reported in the results section.

      Regarding the statistics, we have corrected the problem. We have performed ANOVA tests, have corrected all results for multiple comparisons, and have added a statistics subsection in the methods section to explicitly explain the statistics.

      Finally, we have added the report of the reaction time and accuracy in the results section and the supplementary information. As stated, average performance was above 86% in all conditions, confirming that the participants correctly followed the instructions and that the attentional manipulation was successful.

      We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new analyses, figures, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      My main concern is in regards to the interpretation of these results has to do with the sparseness of data available to fit with the models. The authors pit two linear models against a nonlinear (normalization) model. The predictions for weighted average and summed models are both linear models doomed to poorly match the fMRI data, particularly in contrast to the nonlinear model. So, while I appreciate the verification that responses to multiple stimuli don't add up or average each other, the model comparisons seem less interesting in this light. This is particularly salient of an issue because the model testing endeavor seems rather unconstrained. A 'true' test of the model would likely need a whole range of contrasts tested for one (or both) of the stimuli, Otherwise, as it stands we simply have a parameter (sigma) that instantly gives more wiggle room than the other models. It would be fairer to pit this normalization model against other nonlinear models. Indeed, this has been already been done in previous work by Kendrick Kay, Jon Winawer and Serge Dumoulin's groups. So far, may concern above has only been in regards to the "unattended" data. But the same issue of course extends to the attended conditions. I think the authors need to either acknowledge the limits of this approach to testing the model or introduce some other frameworks.

      We thank the reviewer for their feedback. We have taken two approaches to answer this concern. First, we have included simulations of neural population responses to attended and unattended stimuli. The results demonstrate that with our cross-validation approach, the normalization model is only a better fit if the computation performed at the neural level for multiple-stimulus responses is divisive normalization. Otherwise, the weighted sum or the weighted average models are better fits to the population response when the neurons respectively sum or average responses. These results suggest that the normalization model provides a better fit to the data because the underlying computation performed by the neurons is divisive normalization, not because of the model’s non-linearity.

      In a second approach, we tested a nonlinear model, which was a generalization of the weighted sum and the weighted average models with an extra saturation parameter (with even more parameters than the normalization model). The results demonstrated that this model was also a worse fit than the normalization model.

      Regarding the reviewer’s comment on testing for a range of contrasts, as we have emphasized now in the discussion, here, we have used single-, multiple-, attended- and unattended-stimulus conditions to explore the change in response and how the normalization model accounts for the observed changes in different conditions. While testing for a range of contrasts would also be interesting, it would need a multi-session fMRI experiment to test for a range of contrasts with isolated and paired stimulus conditions in the presence and absence of attention. Moreover, the role of contrast in normalization has been investigated in previous studies, and here we added to the existing literature by exploring responses to multiple objects, and investigating the role of attention. Finally, since the design of our experiment includes presenting superimposed stimuli, the range of contrasts we can use is limited. Low-contrast superimposed stimuli cannot be easily distinguished, and high-contrast stimuli block each other.

      We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new models, simulations, analyses, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this paper, the authors model brain responses for visual objects and the effect of attention on these brain responses. The authors compare three models that have been studied in the literature to account for the effect of attention on brain responses to multiple stimuli: a normalization model, a weighted average model, and a weighted sum model.

      The authors presented human volunteers with images of houses and bodies, presented in isolation or together, and measured fMRI brain activity. The authors fit the fMRI data to the predictions of these three models, and argue that the normalization model best accounts for the data.

      The strengths of this study include a relatively large number of participants (N=19), and data collected in a variety of different visual brain regions. The blocked design paradigm and the large number of fMRI runs enhance the quality of the dataset.

      Regarding the interpretation of the findings, there are a few points that should be considered: 1) The different models that are being studied have different numbers of free parameters. The normalization model has the highest number of free parameters, and it turns out to fit the data the best. Thus, the main finding could be due to the larger number of parameters in the model. The more parameters a model has, the higher "capacity" it has to potentially fit a dataset. 2) In the abstract, the authors claim that the normalization model best fits the data. However, on closer inspection, this does not appear to be the case systematically in all conditions, but rather more so in the attended conditions. In some of the other conditions, the weighted average model also appears to provide a reasonable fit, suggesting that the normalization model may be particularly relevant to modeling the effects of attention. 3) In the primary results, the data are collapsed across five different conditions (isolated/attended for preferred and null stimuli), making it difficult to determine how each model fares in each condition. It would be helpful to provide data separately for the different conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for their feedback.

      Regarding the reviewer’s concern about the number of free parameters, we have introduced a simulation approach, demonstrating that with our cross-validation approach, a model with a higher number of parameters is not a good fit when the underlying neural computation does not match the computation performed by the model. Moreover, we have now included another nonlinear model with 5 parameters that performs worse than the normalization model. Besides, we have used the AIC measure in addition to cross-validation for model comparison, and the AIC measure confirms the previous results.

      Regarding the difference in the efficiency of the normalization model across conditions, after selecting the voxels that were active during the main task in each ROI (done according to the suggestion of one of the reviewers to compensate for the difference in size of localizer and task stimuli), we observed that the normalization model was a better fit for both attended and unattended conditions. However, since the weighted average model results were also close to the data in unattended conditions, we have discussed the unattended condition separately and have discussed the relevance of our results to previous reports of multiple-stimulus responses in the absence of attention.

      Finally, concerning model comparison for different conditions, we have calculated the models’ goodness of fit across conditions for each voxel. The reason for calculating the goodness of fit in this manner was to evaluate model fits based on their ability in predicting response changes with the addition of a second stimulus and with the shifts of attention. Since correlation is blind to a systematic error in prediction for all voxels in a condition, calculating the goodness of fit across voxels would lead to misinterpretation. We have now included a figure in the supplementary information illustrating the method we used for calculating the goodness of fit.

      We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new analyses, simulations, figures, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Braet et al provide a rigorous analysis of SARS-CoV-2 spike protein dynamics using hydrogen/deuterium exchange mass spectrometry. Their findings reveal an interesting increase in the dynamics of the N-terminal domain that progressed with the emergence of new variants. In addition, the authors also observe an increase in the stabilization of the spike trimeric core, which they identify originates from the early D614G mutation.

      Overall this is a timely and interesting exploration of spike protein dynamics, which have so far remained largely unexplored in the literature.

      What I find a bit missing in this manuscript is a link between how the identified changes in protein dynamics lead to increased viral fitness. While there are some possibilities listed in the discussion, I think these should be elaborated upon further. In addition, it should also be discussed how understanding the changes in the spike protein dynamics could have implications for the development of small molecule inhibitors for the virus.

      We have included information in the introduction and conclusion to make the connection more clearly between our observations, function, and viral fitness of spike protein. We have also connected specific mutations to observed function. We have re-organized the discussion for increased clarity and to improve the correlation of our observations to viral fitness.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The study systematically looks at dynamic differences across variants longitudinally and the authors appropriately only limit their analyses to peptides that are conserved across the different variants.

      There are some concerns listed below, particularly related to the ensemble heterogeneity that is reported and need considerable revision.

      1) The authors explain that cold-temperature treatment of the S trimer ectodomain constructs has been shown to lead to instability and heterogeneity. They also show this with a comparison of untreated vs. 3-hour 37 ℃ treated samples. I'm confused as to why "During automated HDXMS experiments protein samples were stored at 0 ℃". Will this not cause issues in protein heterogeneity, where the longer the protein sits at 0 ℃ the more potential heterogeneity there will be, and thus greatly confound the analysis?

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this point. We have carefully examined and reevaluated our analysis of both wild -type and variant spike HDXMS. During automated HDXMS experiments, protein samples are indeed maintained at 0 ℃, in between runs and replicates for fixed periods of time (4 h per replicate). In the case of WT S, we did observe conformational heterogeneity between replicates (Figure 2- figure supplement 6), as correctly pointed out by the reviewer. We have repeated analysis of WT S without 0 ℃ incubation in automated HDXMS experiments. In the revised manuscript, Figure 2 shows the more homogenous conformation of WT S, when not incubated at 0 ℃ in between replicates. Extension of these analyses to D614G (Figure 2- figure supplement 7) and all subsequent variants that each contain D614G, showed almost no conformational heterogeneity.

      We have included a detailed description (lines 237-244) of the revised manuscript to describe in greater detail effects of 0 ℃ incubation on HDXMS of WT S.

      Our results revealed that WT S was more sensitive to cold denaturation as described previously [Costello et al. 2021] where the reported half-life for conformational transitions after 0 ℃ incubation was 17 hours. We had not anticipated conformational heterogeneity revealed by deuterium exchange when using an automated HDXMS setup. Upon further review, we see a significant ensemble shift in trimer stalk peptides for the second and third replicates which sat at 0 ℃ for 4 and 8 hours respectively. This is only observed in WT but not any of the other variant S samples. We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and strengthening our conclusions.

      2) The authors presume that the bimodal spectra that are observed reflect EX1 kinetics, however, there can be multiple reasons for an apparent bimodal distribution in the spectra. I agree that some of the spectra indicate that more than a single species is present, but what the two populations represent is murky. In Figure 2D, the apparent size of the highly deuterated population gets larger going from the 60 sec to the 600-sec spectra, as expected for an EX1 transition. However, in Figure 3D the WT highly deuterated population gets smaller going from the 60-sec to the 600-sec spectra. Were bimodal examples observed beyond those shown in Figure 2?

      We agree with the reviewer. The appearance of bimodal spectra in deuterium exchange of S protein peptides in WT S are not a result of EX1 kinetics alone. We have revised the explanation for the presence of the bimodal spectra. These are largely a consequence of automated HDXMS workflows, that included 0° C incubations for short periods of time in between replicates. We report new experiments where we have eliminated 0 °C incubations by incubating at 20 °C between replicates and observed a lot lower conformational heterogeneity.

      Consequently, the shifts in bimodal spectra in figure 3D for WT S are also likely a consequence of automated HDX MS experiments with 0 ℃ incubation. We have carried out new experiments without 0 ℃ incubation, and these are shown in a revised figure 3. Even without 0 ℃ incubation, we do see bimodal spectra for certain peptides [figure 2 – S5]. These reflect an ensemble of prefusion and splayed conformations of WT S. Lack of baseline resolution precludes application of HDexaminer to resolve spectral envelopes quantitatively.

      3) How were the spectra that appeared broadened analyzed? There is no description of this in the methods, and the only data shown for this is in table 1. The left/right percentages are reported without any description of how they were obtained. Are these solely from a single spectrum? The most alarming issue is that Table 1B reports 9.4% for the right population of the 988-998 peptide, but the corresponding spectra in Figure 3D doesn't seem to have any highly deuterated population at all.

      We agree with the reviewer. We have removed HD examiner analysis of spectral broadening. Some of the spectral broadening was a consequence of 0 ℃ incubation in automated HDX analyses. These have been revised in new supplemental figures for wild -type HDX MS. Baseline resolution precludes effective quantitation of spectral envelopes, Figure 2-figure supplement 5 highlights qualitatively the spectral broadening for the reader’s benefit.

      4) The authors state on page 12: "Replicate analysis of stabilized S trimers with incubation at 4C prior to deuterium exchange (see methods) showed a time-dependent reversal of stabilization as reported previously (Costello et al., 2022), most evident at the same peptides." Is this data shown anywhere? If not then it should be included somewhere, possibly in table 1 as I would expect the cold treatment to offset the left/right population sizes.

      We note that this statement was misleading and have revised the text. The time-dependent reversal of stabilization has previously been described (Costello et al., 2022 paper) and is not part of this study.

      5) The authors state that peptide 899-913 'exhibits a slow conformational interconversion (time scale ~ 15-30 min)'. Where did this estimated rate come from? From the data shown and the limited number of time points, I don't think there is sufficient sampling of this conformational transition to really narrow down the exact timescale, especially since the ratio of left/right populations is so dependent on the pre-treatment of the sample prior to deuterium exchange. (See 1st comment)

      We thank the reviewer. The heterogeneity in deuterium exchange is attributable to the variable 0 °C incubation times in our automated HDXMS workflow. We have removed any explanations of conformational interconversion occurring in our experimental timescales.

      6) The woods plots presented in the Supporting information: (Figures 2-S4, 2-S5, 3-S4, 4-S2, 5-S2, 6-S2) are not conventional Woods plots. Normally the plots would indicate a global threshold for what is deemed to be significant based on the overall error in the dataset. From what I gather the authors used error within an individual peptide to establish significance for each specific peptide, which would be okay, but the authors don't describe the number of replicates or how the p-value was calculated. I would strongly recommend that the authors instead rely on a hybrid significance testing approach, as described recently: (PMID 31099554). What's really alarming with the current approach is that several of the Woods plots shown have data points found to be significantly different that are right at zero on the y-axis.

      We thank the reviewer. We have replaced all of the Woods plots with volcano plots. We have now applied a hybrid significance testing approach as recommended by the reviewer.

      7) Table 1: The summary of the peptides with observed bimodal behavior should include data from the replicates, particularly for assessment of how consistent the left/right population sizes are across replicates. Instead of just a percentage, the table should report an average and the standard deviation from the replicate measurements. Furthermore, the table should also include peptides that are overlapping with those presented. Based on Figure 2-figure supplement 1, there are at least two other peptides that cover the 899-913 region. These additional peptides should show a similar trend with bimodal profiles and will be important for showing how reproducible the apparent EX1 kinetics are in the dataset.

      All available replicates and overlapping peptides should be analyzed to ensure that these percentages reported are consistent across the data. It is also odd that the authors choose to use the 3+ charge state of the WT, but the 2+ for the D614G mutant. If both charge states were present, then both of them should be analyzed to ensure the population distributions are consistent within different charge states.

      We thank the reviewers for their suggestion. We have removed Table 1 since bimodal spectra are not resolvable for quantitation as described previously. We instead show spectra of overlapping peptides in these regions for interpretation by the reader.

      We show charge states that provide highest intensity for the peptides (Figure 2-figure supplement 5, Figure 3-figure supplement 3, Figure 4-figure supplement 3, Figure 5-figure supplement 3, Figure 6-figure supplement 3).

      8) The method for calculating p-values used to assess the significance of a difference in observed deuterium uptake is not described. The manuscript mentions technical replicates, but no specific information as to how many replicates were collected for each time point. These details should be included as they are also part of the summary table that is recommended for the publication of HDX data.

      We have utilized hybrid significance testing as suggested by the reviewers to determine significance as outlined by Hageman et al. We have included this in table S3 and in the text.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Major points:

      1) How STC1 controls changes in MSCs' ability for hampering CAR-T cell-mediated anti-tumor responses is unclear.

      In this study, we demonstrated that the presence of STC1 is critical for MSCs to exert their immunosuppressive role by inhibiting cytotoxic T cell subsets, activating key immune suppressive/escape related molecules such as IDO and PD-L1, and crosstalking with macrophages in the TME. These immunosuppressive functions of MSC could be significantly hampered when the STC1 gene was knockdown. Considering that staniocalcin-1 is glycoprotein hormone that is secreted into the extracellular matrix in a paracrine manner, we would conclude that the role of STC-1 is not to alter the function of MSCs intracellularly. Rather, it facilitates the immunosuppressive capabilities of MSCs through extracellular secretion into the TME as a pleiotropic factor, thus impacting the functioning of T cells, cancer cells and other immune cells.

      The reviewer's question is well taken, and we have added the points mentioned above to the Discussion section to ensure a more comprehensive conclusion. Moreover, a recent study published in Cancer Cell, which was suggested by the other reviewer, is consistent with our results. It has provided further mechanistic information on how stanniocalcin-1 impacts immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation. The reference has been cited and discussed as shown below.

      "In this model, activated macrophages or stress signals during CAR-T therapy may prompt MSCs to secret staniocalcin-1 into the extracellular matrix of TME, serving as a pleiotropic factor to negatively impact the function of T cells and stimulate the expression of molecules that inactivate immune responses, ultimately providing an immunosuppressive effect of MSC." (page 22, highlighted). "In line with our study, it was recently reported that stanniocalcin-1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation by trapping calreticulin, which abrogates membrane calreticulin-directed antigen presentation function and phagocytosis [50]." (Page 20, highlighted)

      2) Is ROS important? It is not tested directly.

      ROS plays an important role during immune response, which are released by neutrophils and macrophages. Not only do they act as key mediators of the adaptive immune response, but they also have the ability to modulate the activation of B-cells and T-cells. In our study, we suggest that ROS may be involved in NLRP3 inflammasome activation and the expression and secretion of STC1. Although we did not pursue this line of inquiry further as it was beyond the scope of our paper, we have included additional relevant research in Discussion and a reference is provided.

      "It has been proved that the expression and secretion of STC1 in multiple cell lines can be stimulated by external stimuli, including cytokines and oxidative stress [26]." (Page 21, highlighted)

      3) The changes in CD8 and Treg are not convincing. Moreover, it is not tested how these changes can be elicited by the presence of MSCs.

      We have included additional in vivo data to assess the levels of Treg cells and CD8+ in this revised manuscript. This not only confirms the alterations of CD8 and Treg, but also offers additional line of evidence to further analyze the influence of MSCs on CAR-T in vivo. The findings are presented in Figure 4B, and the corresponding discussion can be found on Page 17 (highlighted).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Major points:

      1) STC-1 is expressed and secreted by many human cancer cells. This should be discussed in the introduction or discussion with more inter-related background info on both its regulation in cancer cells and secretion pattern into TME. It is important because you state that the STC-1 secreted by MSC has such strong functions, then how about those produced and secreted by cancer cells? Are those also stimulated by macrophages or other components in TME? Do they have possible functions in helping cancer cell to escape the immune surveillance mechanisms?

      Thanks for the suggestion. We have added more details about the regulation and secretion of STC-1 in cancer cells (see below). The information is added to both the introduction and discussion (highlighted on pages 4 and 21), and all the above questions are addressed.

      "It was proved that STC1 is involved in several oxidative and cancer-related signaling pathways such as NF-κB, ERK, and JNK pathways [26,27]. The expression and secretion of STC1 in cancer tissue can be stimulated by external stimulus including external cytokines and oxidative stress [26]. Under hypoxia conditions, STC1 could be modulated by HIF-1 to facilitate the reprogramming of tumor metabolism from oxidative to glycolytic metabolism [28]. STC1 was also reported to participate in the process of epithelial-to-mesenchymal transition (EMT), which is associated with tumor invasion and the reshape the tumor microenvironment, as well as increasing therapy resistance [29]." (Page 4)

      "It has been proved that the expression and secretion of STC1 in multiple cell lines can be stimulated by external stimuli including cytokines and oxidative stress [26]." (Page 21)

      2) In Figure 4B, using a single marker of IL-1β to show the immune suppressive capability of MSC in vivo is not sufficient, staining for CD4+ and CD8+ should also be included to demonstrate whether MSC could modulate T cell compositions, which can give more direct evidence about MSC's impacts on CAR-T cell.

      The above experiments were done as suggested, and the data were presented in figure 4B. Explanations of the results are shown on page 17 Results section and page 21 Discussion section (highlighted).

      3) One of the major risks associated with CAR-T therapy is an excessive immune response that causes cytokine release syndrome. MSCs have been used in clinics as a way to suppress immune response including post-CAR-T. What does the author think about using MSC with STC-1 knockout? Can it still help reduce toxicity while maintaining CAR-T efficacy? This might be a potential application.

      This is definitely an interesting idea. Based on the data presented in the current study, it is clear that knockdown of STC-1 would abrogate the immune-suppressive impact of MSC, and therefore affect CAR-T efficacy. However, whether the presence of MSC can help reduce cytokine release syndrome when losing the function of STC-1 requires further study. We agree with the reviewer, and we had briefly discussed this possibility at the very end of the discussion as shown below (Page 22, highlighted).

      "… the findings we presented here are no doubt that would have potential clinical applications toward improving the efficiency of CAR-T therapy as well as reducing the excessive toxicity by modulating the level of STC1 in TME".

      4) There was a recent study published in Cancer Cell (Lin et al. Stanniocalcin 1 is a phagocytosis checkpoint driving tumor immune resistance. 2021), and they also reported that STC1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and patient survival. It should be cited, and in fact, it provided support to the authors' present study with completely different experimental settings.

      Thanks for providing this important information. It is an excellent study and consistent with our findings. The reference was added and discussed on page 20 (highlighted) as shown below.

      "In line with our study, it was recently reported that stanniocalcin-1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation by trapping calreticulin, which abrogates membrane calreticulin-directed antigen presentation function and phagocytosis [50]"

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This theoretical (computational modelling) study explores a mechanism that may underlie beta (13-30Hz) oscillations in the primate motor cortex. The authors conjecture that traveling beta oscillation bursts emerge following dephasing of intracortical dynamics by extracortical inputs. This is a well written and illustrated manuscript that addressed issues that are both of fundamental and translational importance.

      We are pleased by the reviewer’s judgement about the importance of the question that we consider and about the presentation of our manuscript.

      Unfortunately, existing work in the field is not well considered and related to the present work. The rationale of the model network follows closely the description in Sherman et al (2016). The relation (difference/advance) to this published and available model needs to be explicitly made clear. Does the Sherman model lack emerging physiological features that the new proposed model exhibits?

      We view the work of Sherman et al (2016) and ours as complementary. Sherman et al propose a model of a single E-I module, using the terminology of our manuscript, that is much more detailed than ours since it approximately accounts for the layered structure of the cortex using two layers of multi-compartment spiking neurons, each comprising 100 excitatory neurons and 35 inhibitory neurons. This allows a detailed comparison of the model with local MEG signals. We used a much simpler description and only describe the population behavior of local E and I neurons populations in each module. However, contrary to Sherman’s model, this allows us to address the spatial aspect of beta oscillations which is the main target of our work. Our simple description of a local E-I module allows us to consider several hundred E-I modules with a spatially-structured connectivity and to analyze the spatio-temporal characteristics of beta activity. We have now described the relation of our work with Sherman et al (2019) in the discussion section (lines 540-547).

      The authors may also note the stability analysis in: Yaqian Chen et al., “Emergence of Beta Oscillations of a Resonance Model for Parkinson’s Disease”, Neural Plasticity, vol. 2020, https://doi.org/10.1155/2020/8824760

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this paper that had escaped our notice. It presents the stability analysis of a single E-I module with propagation delay (and instantaneous synapses). At the mathematical level, the analysis brings little as compared to the much older article of Geisler et al., J Neurophys (2005) that we cite. However, the model specifically proposes to describe beta oscillations in the motor cortex as arising from the interaction between excitatory and inhibitory neurons, as we do. Therefore, we included this reference as well as a reference to the previous work of Pavlides et al., PLoS Comp Biol (2015) where the model was developed.

      The model-based analysis of the traveling nature of the beta frequency bursts appears to be the most original component of the manuscript. Unfortunately, this is also the least worked out component. The phase velocity analysis is limited by the small number (10 x 10) of modeled (and experimentally recorded) sites and this needs to be acknowledged.How were border effects treated in the model and which are they?

      We thank the reviewer for these points which gave us the opportunity to clarify them and improve our manuscript. As described in Methods: Simulations (line 847 and seq.) and shown in Fig. S2 (Fig. S10 in the original submission), we actually simulated our model on a 24 × 24 grid and did all our measurements in a central 10×10 grid to take into account that the electrode covers only part of the motor cortex. In addition to minimize border effects, we added on each side of the 24×24 grid two rows of E-I modules kept at their (non-oscillating) fixed points of stationary activity, as depicted in Fig. S2. In order to address the concern of the reviewer, and to check that indeed border effects had a minimal impact on our results, we have performed a new set of simulations on a 24×24 grid with periodic boundary conditions. The results are shown in the new supplementary Fig. S9 and are indistinguishable from those reported in the main text and figures. In particular, the proportion of the different wave types and the wave speeds are unaffected by this change of boundary conditions. A paragraph has been added in the revised version (lines 371-378) to discuss this point.

      How much of the phase velocities are due to unsynchronized random fluctuations? At least an analysis of shuffled LFPs needs to be performed.

      The phase velocities are indeed due to unsynchronized random fluctuations (coming from the finite number of neurons in each of our modules as well as, and more importantly, from the uncorrelated local external inputs). In order to check that the spatial-structure of connectivity was important, we followed the suggestion of the reviewer and also performed a new set of simulations to provide a further test. As proposed by the reviewer, after performing the simulations we shuffled in space the signal of the different electrodes and also did a parallel analysis where we shuffled the signal from different electrodes in the recording. We then reclassified the shuffled simulations/recordings in exactly the same way as the original ones. As shown in the new additional Fig. S16, this resulted in the full elimination of time frames classified as “planar waves” both in the model and in the experimental recordings. Additionally, it little modified the proportion of “synchronized” or “random” episodes which is intuitively understandable since shuffling does not change the nature of these states. In order to further assess the impact of connections between modules, we also decided to suppress them, namely to put their range l to zero. In order to avoid modifying the working point of a local module by this manipulation, we focused on the case without propagation delay. Without long-range connection, the local dynamics of each module is little modified. However, as shown in the new Fig. S18a, synchronization between neighboring modules is strongly decreased and the proportion of the different wave types is entirely changed: synchronized states and planar waves disappear and are replaced by random states. These results are described in two new paragraphs (lines 401-414 and lines 431-435).

      Is there a relationship between the localizations of the non-global external input and the starting sites of the traveling waves?

      This is also an interesting question that parallels some asked by the other reviewers and which we did our best to address. As described in the “Essential revisions” point 5) above, we aligned all “planar wave events” in space and time with the help of the spatio-temporal phase maps of the oscillations. We did find that planar waves were preceded by an increase in the global synchronization index σp, both in simulations and in experiments. In simulations this increase also corresponded to a shift of the global inputs away from their mean, as depicted in the new Fig. 4 in the main manuscript. However, no significant average spatio-temporal profile of the local inputs emerged when we used these temporal alignments. This is presumably due to the large variability of local inputs that can give rise to planar waves. We have described these results in the new section “Properties of planar waves and characteristics of their inputs”.

      In summary, this work could benefit from a widening of its scope to eventually inspire new experimental research questions. While the model is constructed well, there is insufficient evidence to conclude that the presented model advances over another published model (e.g. Sherman et al., 2016).

      As described in the “Essential revisions” and the discussion section of the manuscript, our work highlights a number of questions that can (and hopefully will) inspire new experimental research. We also hope that we have clarified above that our model complements Sherman et al.’s model and advances it as far as the spatial aspects of beta oscillations in motor cortex are concerned.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Kang et. al., model the cortical dynamics, specifically distributions of beta burst durations and proportion of different kind of spatial waves using a firing rate model with local E-I connections and long range and distance dependent excitatory connections. The model also predicts that the observed cortical activity may be a result of non stationary external input (correlated at short time scales) and a combination of two sources of input, global and local. Overall, the manuscript is very clear, concise and well written. The modeling work is comprehensive and makes interesting and testable predictions about the mechanism of beta bursts and waves in the cortical activity. There are just a few minor typos and curiosities if they can be addressed by the model. Notwithstanding, the study is a valuable contribution towards developing data driven firing rate.

      We really appreciate the positive comments of the reviewer and thank her/him for them. We have done our best to correct the typos and to address the questions raised by the reviewer.

      1) The model beautifully reproduces the proportion of different kind of waves that can be seen in the data (Fig 3), however the manuscript does not comment on when would a planar/random wave appear for a given set of parameters (eg. fixed v ext, tau ext, c) from the mechanistic point of view. If these spatio-temporal activities are functional in nature, their occurrence is unlikely to be just stochastic and a strong computational model like this one would be a perfect substrate to ask this question. Is it possible to characterize what aspects of the global/local input fluctuations or interaction of input fluctuations with the network lead to a specific kind of spatio-temporal activity, even if just empirically ?

      This is an important question that parallels some asked by the other reviewers and which we did our best to address. As described in the “Essential revisions” paragraph above, we aligned all “planar wave events” either in phase or at their starting time points. We did find that planar waves were preceded by an increase in the global synchronization index σp, both in simulations and in experiments. In simulations this increase also corresponded to a shift of the global inputs away from their mean, as depicted in the new Fig. 4 in the main manuscript. When we used the same alignment to average spatio-temporal local inputs, we did not see the emergence of any significant patterns. This presumably reflects the high variability of local inputs able to produce a planar wave.

      Do different waves appear in the same trial simulation or does the same wave type persist over the whole trial? If former, are the transition probabilities between the different wave types uniform, i.e probability of a planar wave to transit into a synchronized wave equal to the probability of a random wave into synchronized wave?

      In the same trial simulation, different types of waves indeed successively appear. The curiosity of the reviewer led us to investigate this interesting point. Since time frames classified as random or synchronized are much more numerous than the planar (and radial) wave ones, it is much more probable that a planar wave transits into a synchronized or a random pattern than the reverse process (i.e., synchronized and random patterns preferentially transit into each other). Nonetheless, we considered questions related to the one of the reviewer. What are the states preceding a planar wave event? Given that a planar wave episode is preceded by a random (or synchronous) episode, is it more likely to be followed by a random or by a synchronous event? We actually find that the entry state is prominently a synchronized state. Furthermore, when the entry state is synchronized, the exit state is also synchronized much more often than would be expected by chance. This shows that most often, planar waves are created from an underlying synchronized persistent state. This has been described in the revised manuscript (lines 443-451).

      2) Denker et al 2018, also reports a strong relationship between the spatial wave category, beta burst amplitude, the beta burst duration and the velocity (Fig 6E - Denker et. al), eg synchronized waves are fastest with the highest beta amplitude and duration. Was this also observed in the model ?

      We had long exchanges with Michael Denker about his analysis since there are some differences between his code and what is described in Denker et al. (2017), possibly because of several typos in the Method section of Denker et al (2017). We have checked that the results of our code agree with his but there are some differences with the results obtained on the available datasets and those reported in Denker et al from other data sets. We have now provided the detailed statistics of the different wave types as obtained by our analysis in the simulation of model SN (Fig. S9) and SN’ (Fig. S11) and in the recordings for monkey L (Fig. S10) and monkey N (Fig. S12). In the recording data, the amplitude and speed of the synchronized and planar waves are comparable and higher than in the radial and random wave types. The duration of synchronized events is longer than the one of planar waves and of the other waves types. Comparable results are obtained in the simulations with nonetheless a few differences: the mean amplitude of planar waves is somewhat larger than those of synchronized states, the hierarchy of duration in the different states is respected but the duration themselves are longer in the simulations than in the recordings (about 40 % for the planar waves and almost two times longer for the synchronized states). We attribute these differences to the fact synchronization is slightly less effective in the recordings than in the model. Long synchronization episodes in the recordings are often cut-off by a few time frames where the synchronization index goes below the threshold value for a synchronized pattern. This happens rarely enough not to affect much the global statistics of the different states but it as a much more visible effect on the measured duration of the synchronized states.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, the authors consider a rate model with recurrently connections excitatory-inhibitory (E-I) modules coupled by distance-dependent excitatory connections. The rate-based formulation with adaptive threshold has been previously shown to agree well with simulations of spiking neurons, and simplifies both analytical analysis and simulations of the model. The cycles of beta oscillations are driven by fluctuating external inputs, and traveling waves emerge from the dephasing by external inputs. The authors constrain the parameters of external inputs so that the model reproduces the power spectral density of LFPs, the correlation of LFPs from different channels and the velocity of propagation of traveling waves. They propose that external inputs are a combination of spatially homogeneous inputs and more localized ones. A very interesting finding is that wave propagation speed is on the order of 30 cm/s in their model which is consistent with the data but does not depend on propagation delays across E-I modules which may suggest that propagation speed is not a consequence of unmylenated axons as has been suggested by others. Overall, the analysis looks solid, and we found no inconsistency in their mathematical analysis.

      We thank the reviewer for his comments and for his expert review.

      However, we think that the authors should discuss more thoroughly how their modeling assumptions affect their result, especially because they use a simple rate-based model for both theory and simulations, and a very simplified proxy for the LFPs.

      In the revised manuscript, we have performed additional simulations to test different modeling assumptions as suggested by the reviewer and discussed further below.

      The authors introduce anisotropy in the connectivity to explain the findings of Rubino et al. (2006), showing that motor cortical traveling waves propagate preferentially along a specific axis. They introduce anisotropy in the connectivity by imposing that the long range excitatory connections be twice as long along a given axis, and they observe waves propagating along the orthogonal axis, where the connectivity is shorter range. Referring specifically to the direction of propagation found by Rubino et al, could the authors argue why we should expect longer range connections along the orthogonal axis? In fact, Gatter and Powell (1978, Brain) documented a preponderance of horizontal axons in layers 2/3 and 5 of motor cortex in non-human primates that were more spatially extensive along the rostro-caudal dimension as compared with the medio-lateral dimension, and Rubino et al. (2006) showed the dominant propagation direction was along the rostro-caudal axis. This is inconsistent with the modeling work presented in the current manuscript.

      This is an important comment and we thank the reviewer for pointing out these data in Gatter and Powell (1978). Since the experimental data show that planar wave propagation directions are anisotropically distributed, we have tried and investigated what the underlying mechanism of this anisotropy could be in the framework of our model. Anisotropy in connectivity is an obvious possibility. Given our result, and the data of Gatter and Powell, it appears however that it is not the underlying cause of the observed anisotropy direction in the motor cortex (in the framework of our model). We have thus investigated another possibility, namely that the local external inputs are anisotropically targeting the motor cortex, being more spread out along a given axis (lines 510-529 and new Fig. 5g-l). We find that planar waves propagate preferentially along the orthogonal axis. This leads us to conclude that the observed propagation anisotropy could be of consequence of the external input being more spread out along the medio-lateral axis. Data addressing this issue could be obtained using retroviral tracing techniques.

      The clarity and significance of the work would greatly improve if the authors discussed more thoroughly how their modeling assumptions affect their result. In particular, the prediction that external inputs are a combination of local and global ones relies on fitting the model to the correlation between LFPs at distant channels. The authors note that when the model parameter c=1, LFPs from distant channels are much more correlated than in the data, and thus have to include the presence of local inputs. We wonder whether the strong correlation between distant LFPs would be lower in a more biologically realistic model, for example a spiking model with sparse connectivity and a spiking external population, where all connections are distant dependent. While the analysis of such a model is beyond the scope of the present work, it would be helpful if the authors discussed if their prediction on the structure of external inputs would still hold in a more realistic model.

      This is a legitimate question that we indeed asked ourselves. In a previous work with a simpler chain model, we only considered finite size fluctuations. We found good agreement between our simplified description of finite size fluctuations and simulations of a spiking network with fully connected modules and sparse distance-dependent connectivity. This leads us to believe that our description of finite-size fluctuations is reliable in this setting. Assuming that it is the case, we find that with 104 neurons or more per module finite size noise is not strong enough to replace our local external inputs. Even with 2000 neurons per modules the intrinsic fluctuations the network is very synchronized (new Fig. S15e-g). With 200 neurons per module, the intrinsic fluctuations are strong enough to replace the fluctuating local inputs (Fig. S15a-d) but this is quite a low number. Our description of local noise would have to underestimate the fluctuation in a more sparsely connected network by a significant amount for agreement with the data to be obtained without local inputs. Moreover, it seems to us quite plausible that different regions of motor cortex receive different inputs but, of course, this can only settled by further experiments. Together with the new Fig. S15, we have added a paragraph to address this question in the manuscript (lines 379-400).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses (major)

      1) Adding control groups (sham stimulation) to Experiment 5 and Experiment 8 would be needed to increase confidence that NITESGON's memory-enhancing effects do not depend on sleep but do depend on dopamine receptor activity.

      Thank you for highlighting this major weakness within our research; we will be sure to include control groups in future research if we conduct replication studies. Additionally, upon review of your comment, we have addressed the lack of control/sham groups in Experiment 5 and 8 in the Discussion section when acknowledging the limitations of the research.

      Please see the newly added text from the Discussion section on pages 21-22 below:

      “Moreover, it must also be acknowledged that Experiments 5 and 8 did not include a control-sham stimulation group, thus limiting the interpretation of these two experimental findings. Control-sham stimulation groups would increase our confidence in our findings that NITESGON’s memory-enhancing effects depend not on sleep but on DA receptor activity.”

      2) Task order in the interference study in Experiment 4 was randomized during the first visit for task training as well as during the memory test, however, the word-association and spatial navigation tasks used in Experiments 3 and 4 were not counterbalanced during training or memory testing. Thus, the authors cannot rule out the possibility of order effects.

      Upon reading your comment and reviewing the paper, we have decided to add a limitations paragraph to the paper which highlights the concern of Experiments 3 and 4 not being counterbalanced during training or memory testing. Additionally, the new section provides an explanation of how not counterbalancing Experiments 3 and 4 introduced the possibility of order effects being present in the results.

      Please see the new addition from the Discussion section on page 21 below:

      “When interpreting the current findings, it must be considered that some limitations exist within the research; limitations on experimental design are noted below, followed by a discussion of utilizing indirect proxy measures. The task order for Experiment 4 was randomized during the first visit for training and the recall-only memory test 7-days later; however, the word association and spatial navigation task used in Experiments 2 and 3 were not counterbalanced; therefore, the findings of Experiments 2 and 3 could have been impacted by a potential order effect.”

      3) It is unclear how Experiment 3 and Experiment 4 differ. Percent of words recalled is the measure of memory performance, however, there is not a clear measure of interference in Experiment 4 (i.e., words recalled during Memory task II that were from Memory task I).

      Thank you for highlighting the difficulty in distinguishing the differences between Experiment 3 and Experiment 4. To clarify what the differences are between Experiment 3 and Experiment 4, we explained in Experiment 4’s introductory paragraph that the object-location task used in Experiment 3 was replaced with a Japanese-English verbal associative learning task in Experiment 4.

      Please see the paragraph from the Experiment 4 subsection on page 10 below:

      “Experiments 2 and 3 revealed both retroactive and proactive memory effects 7-days after initial learning of the two tasks. To further explore if NITESGON is linked to behavioral tagging and evaluate if interference impacts NITESGON as the strong stimulus, Experiment 4 removed the object-location task used in Experiments 2 and 3 and replaced it with a Japanese-English verbal associative learning task similar to the Swahili-English verbal associative task. Considering how memory formation and persistence are susceptible to interference occurring pre-and post-encoding(37-39) and are heavily influenced by commonality amongst the learned and intervening stimuli(40); it is believed that conducting two consecutive, like-minded word-association (i.e., Swahili-English and Japanese-English) tasks will result in one’s consolidation process interfering with that of the other(41). Considering how our previous experiments suggest the effect obtained by NITESGON improves the consolidation of information via behavioral tagging, it is possible that NITESGON on the first task might help reduce the overall interference effect on the second task.”

      Additionally, we explained in further detail that comparing the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the second task 7-days after learning from the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the first task 7-days after learning was done to measure for an interference effect.

      Please see the adapted text from the Experiment 4 subsection on page 11 below:

      “Upon assessment for a potential interference effect, the active group displayed no significant difference in how many words participants were able to recall between the first and the second task (difference: .76 4.93) (F = .29, p = .60), whereas the sham group demonstrated the first task rendered an interference effect on the second task (difference: 5.16 5.99) (F = 14.11, p = .001).”

      Lastly, in the methods section describing how the interference effect was calculated was changed. The newly edited text better explains that the percentage of words pairs learned were subtracted from one another to measure the significance of interference one may have potentially had on the other.

      Please see the amended text in the Methods section on page 38 below:

      “In addition, an interference effect was calculated by subtracting the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the second task 7-days after learning from the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the first task 7-days after learning. This number gave a proxy of interference.”

      4) In Experiment 5 the learning and test phases for the two sleep groups were conducted at different times of day (sleep group: training at 8pm and testing the next morning at 8am, sleep deprivation group: training at 8am and testing at 8pm) which introduces the possibility of circadian effects between the two groups. Additionally, the memory test occurred at the 12h point for this experiment instead of the 7-day point. Therefore, the authors' conclusions are not addressed by this experiment, and it remains unclear whether the 7-day long-term memory effects of NITESGON are sleep-dependent.

      Upon reading your comment and reviewing the paper, we have decided to add a limitations paragraph to the paper which highlights the two sleep groups being conducted at different times of day and the memory test occurring at the 12-hour point as opposed to 7-days after initial learning. In addition to acknowledging these limitations, we have also provided explanations regarding what potential effects are introduced by having the sleep groups learn and test at different times of day, such as circadian effects between the two groups, and the memory tests occurring at 12-hours rather than 7-days after initial learning.

      Please see the new addition from the Discussion section on page 21 below:

      “Additionally, in Experiment 5, the learning and test phases for the two groups were conducted at different times of day (i.e., sleep group: training at 8 p.m. and testing at 8 a.m., sleep deprivation group: training at 8 a.m. and testing at 8 p.m.), thus introducing the potential for circadian effects between the two groups. Furthermore, the recall-only memory testing occurred at the 12-hour point rather than 7-days later, allowing us to conclude that the observed effect seen 12-hours later was not affected by sleep; however, it remains unclear whether the 7-day long-term memory effects of NITESGON are sleep-dependent.”

      Weaknesses (minor)

      1) Salivary amylase is being used as a proxy of noradrenergic activity; however, salivary amylase levels increase with stress as well, which impacts memory performance. It would be helpful if the authors addressed this and whether they measured other physiological indicators of stress/sympathetic nervous system activation.

      Upon review of your comment, we have edited the paper so that it includes text in the Discussion section that brings attention to the fact that stress can enhance salivary amylase and advises readers that this should be considered when interpreting results. We also add an additional measure which measure pupil size, a measure well-know for sympathetic measure. In addition we add also a VAS score to ask people about their stress levels.

      Please see the added new addition from page 22 below.

      “Although the use of indirect proxy measures, such as sAA for NA activity and sEBR for DA activity, enabled the tracking of LC-NA activity changes from baseline measurements and demonstrated the potential of an LC-DA relationship, caution must be advised when interpreting results considering these proxy measures are affiliated with limitations, such as being substantially variable, as well as the potential of other brain regions and monoamine neurotransmitters being associated with changes seen in sAA concentration levels(80), an enzyme that is provoked by both central parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous system activation, including acute stress responses(81). Additionally, although sEBR has been increasingly linked to DA, it has been defined as a more viable measure of striatal DA activity(52, 82). At the same time, some evidence suggests that sEBR and DA levels may be unrelated(83, 84), thus requiring further validation as a behavioral proxy measure.”

      2) Insufficient details of how the blinding experiment was conducted make it difficult to determine whether participants had awareness or subjective responses during the NITESGON stimulation. Adding physiological indicators of heart rate, skin conductance, and respiration would provide a better indicator of a sympathetic nervous system response. Additionally, a series of randomized stimulation and sham trials delivered to the participant would provide a more objective measure of the detectability of the stimulation.

      Thank you for your comment regarding the portion of the experiments that were included to determine the efficacy of the measures taken to ensure the experiments were well blinded. After reviewing the comment and reading over the paper, we were concerned that it was not clear enough to the reader that the efficacy of blinding was determined by having each participant of every experiment complete the same single-answer questionnaire after all NITESGON and testing had been experienced. Therefore, we edited the wording below to elucidate that there was not an individual blinding experiment but that there was a questionnaire for every participant in every experiment to help determine the efficacy of blinding for each experiment and the research.

      Please see the text from the Blinding section on pages 17-18 below:

      “Blinding. To determine if the stimulation was well blinded, all participants in Experiments 1-7 were asked to guess if they thought they were placed in the active or control group (i.e., what stimulation participants received compared to what participants expected). Our findings demonstrated that participants could not accurately determine if they were assigned to the active or sham NITESGON group in each experiment, suggesting that our sham protocol is reliable and well-blinded (see fig. 8).”

      Additionally, please see the text in the Methods section that has been reworded to clarify how the questionnaire of blinding was conducted on page 47 below:

      “Blinding: To determine if the stimulation for all experiments was well blinded, all participants who participated in Experiments 1-7 were asked to complete a single-response questionnaire after the conclusion of the NITESGON procedure. Here, participants were asked to guess if they thought they were placed in the active or control group. A χ2 analysis was used to determine if there was a difference between what stimulation participants received compared to what participants expected.”

      3) It would be appreciated if the authors could speak to the possible role of the amygdala in the memory-enhancing effects of NITESGON, as this region is a well-known modulator of many types of memory consolidation and is implicated in noradrenergic-related memory enhancement.

      Upon consideration of your comment, we added text providing the reader with insight into how NITESGON has activated the amygdala in previous research, similar to the VTA in the current study, and how the LC and amygdala were shown to be activated during emotionally arousing stimuli in another study. Furthermore, we have acknowledged that the amygdala is understood to have modulatory implications in long term memory and how future investigations are needed to establish the amygdala’s role with NITESGON.

      Please see the text from the Discussion section on page 20 below:

      “Additionally, it is well-known that the amygdala is not the final place of memory storage, but rather has major modulatory influences on the strength of a memory(74). Similar to the VTA in the current study, prior research has shown that the amygdala is activated during NITESGON but ceased post-stimulation; however, NITESGON was not accompanied by a task during the experiment(14). Moreover, a recent fMRI study spotlights the dynamic behavior of the LC during arousal-related memory processing stages whereby emotionally arousing stimuli triggered engagement from the LC and the amygdala during encoding; however, during consolidation and recollection stages, activity shifted to more hippocampal involvement(75). Considering the impact the VTA and amygdala can have on memory, future experimental investigations are needed to establish their role in the memory-enhancing effects of NITESGON.”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Cover et al. examine the role of thalamic neurons of the rostral intralaminar nuclei (rILN) that project to the dorsal striatum (DS) in mice performing a reinforced action sequence task. Using patch-clamp electrophysiology, they find that neurons from the three rILN (CM, PC, and CL) have similar electrophysiological properties. Using fiber photometry recordings of calcium activity from rILN neurons that project to DS, they show that these neurons increase in activity at the first lever press and reward acquisition in mice performing a lever pressing operant task. They additionally demonstrate that this action initiation and reward-related activity exists more generally in mice performing other movements or rewarded tasks. Building on their lab's previous work, the authors further find that by optogenetically activating or inhibiting these rILN-DS neurons, mice will increase or decrease task performance, respectively. Lastly, the authors show that a variety of cortical and subcortical areas have input to rILN-DS neurons suggesting that these neurons might act as an integrator of signals from such areas during task performance.

      • The authors beautifully show that the electrophysiological properties of CM, PC, and CL neurons are similar and go on to treat the rILN as one homogenous nucleus for functional fiber photometry recordings and optogenetic stimulations. It seems that these recordings and stimulations were only performed in CL, as indicated in the images (Fig. 2A, 4A). Is this the case, or were CM, PC, and CL neurons sampled? It would be helpful to clarify if DS projecting neurons from all rILN nuclei show the reported action initiation and reward acquisition activity or only CL neurons.

      The arrangement of the rILN nuclei presents a technical challenge for experiments attempting to selectively record from or manipulate a single nucleus in this grouping. Based on our findings that the three nuclei do not differ in electrophysiological properties, we approached the in vivo experiments with the intent to target the rILN as a unit. As the reviewer points out, the medial-lateral coordinate for optic fiber placement tended to align above the CL and PC nuclei. However, variability in fiber placement and spread of light within tissue resulted in inclusion of CM activity as well. Given the spread of light through tissue (Shin, et al., 2016; PMID: 27895987), it would be very difficult to confidently determine from histology which photometry recordings were primarily obtained from CL vs PC vs CM neuronal activity. We agree with the reviewer that these three nuclei may differently signal during reward-driven behavior. Our di-synaptic tracing study supports this possibility as it revealed unique afferent connectivity to rILNDS projecting neurons. We now mention this limitation of our approach in the discussion (lines 324 - 330).

      • Along similar lines, to what extent of rILN was targeted for optogenetic activation and inhibition? It seems that the authors implanted a total of 4 optic fibers, two on each side (please clarify in methods). What was the reasoning behind this? Please show that only rILN and not PF was activated/inhibited.

      We apologize for the confusion in our description of this method. For our optogenetic experiments, we infused viruses at four locations (bilateral striatum and rILN) and implanted only two fibers (bilateral rILN) to selectively target striatally-projecting rILN neurons. We have added clarification on this detail to the methods section.

      To prevent inadvertent modulation of Pf neurons, we used virus injection coordinates and volumes that prevented viral spread to the Pf and furthermore implanted the optic fibers in the more rostral regions of the rILN. We histologically confirmed viral expression and fiber placement for all mice and excluded any mice with viral spread to the Pf or off-target fiber placement. We include these criteria for post-hoc exclusion in the methods.

      • While AAV1 is becoming a popular tool for transsynaptic labeling, performing confirmatory patch-clamp recordings with optogenetic activation of inputs, would provide better evidence for the synaptic connection between upstream regions, such as ACC and OFC, and rILN neurons.

      We agree that electrophysiological confirmation of these inputs to the rILN would complement our tracing study. As our focus for this experiment was to specifically identify inputs that synapse on striatally-projecting rILN neurons, we interrogated putative afferents that were already established to project to the rILN. There are several studies that demonstrate the physiological circuits from some of these afferent projections to the rILN (without di-synaptic specificity), such as the SNr  rILN projection (Rizzi & Tan, 2019; PMID: 31091455).

      • In addition, the transsynaptic tracing experiments would benefit from showing the cell count quantifications in CM, PC, and CL. It seems that the authors have already performed this quantification for constructing their diagrams on the right. To make any point about the relative strength of afferent innervation to rILN-DS neurons showing such quantification would be necessary.

      Thank you for this suggestion, we now include cell counts for 2 cases per investigated afferent (Supplemental Table S2).

      • Why is the injection site for the retrograde cre-dependent tdTomato AAV (Fig. 5 middle left panels) showing expression? Is the cre coming through transsynaptic AAV1 from direct projections of each AAV1 injection site (AAV1 is not supposed to spread across a second synapse)? The diagrams suggest that not all regions (e.g. SUM or SC) have direct projections to DS.

      We apologize for this confusion. The tdTomato fluorophore expression observed in the striatum may arise from several possible circuit configurations. To survey just a couple: 1) tdTomato expression in the DS arises from direct projections from the afferent bypassing the thalamus (e.g. ipsilateral ACC→Striatum), which would result in labeled striatal somata (ACC pyramidal neurons delivering AAV1-cre to an MSN, and those local MSN collaterals retrogradely picking up rAAV-DIO-tdtomato) and ACC labeled axon terminals in the DS (ACC interneurons delivering AAV1-cre to DS-projecting ACC pyramidal neurons that pick up rAAV-DIO-tdtomato); 2) terminal projections arising from the labeled rILN neurons shown in the middle-right panels (i.e. ACC→rILN→Striatum).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript details the role of the rILN to the DS pathway in the onset of operant behavior that promotes the delivery of a reward and in the ultimate acquisition of that reward. The strengths of the paper are in the detailed fiber photometry study that encompasses several behavioral domains that correlate to the signal observed in the rILN to DS pathway. I am especially interested in how the "encoding" shifts across time as the animals refine their behavior both in a temporal sense and in the magnitude of the signal. Further, the authors demonstrate then that this is dependent on action, as they do not observe signals in a Pavlovian behavioral task, but do observe reward-based signals in a "free consumption" task (the strawberry milk). The examination into devaluation also enhances the understanding of this pathway, even though there were no differences between a valued and devalued task. Finally, the authors examine bi-directional optogenetic manipulation of the pathway, and its impact on how the trials are completed, omitted, or incomplete. They find that manipulation alters the % completed trials and regulates trial omission. This paper really does not have any glaring weaknesses to point out, however, the physiological assessment does seem to have a few strong trends and even though the studies are well powered, and included both sexes, sex as a biological variable was not commented on that I could find. My estimation of the data doesn't suggest strong sex differences in any metric measured. Additionally, the data that included projections to the rILN were very interesting, and future studies looking into the physiology of these neurons, and/or how the physiology of these neurons adapt after operant training may be very interesting to understand plasticity within the adaptation across the training from FR1 to FR5 with time limits.

      Thank you for your review. We analyzed our data for sex differences but did not identify any significant differences between male and female subjects for any of the experiments.

    1. Public Review

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) “In fact, it is not surprising that the collagen mutants display a detached cuticle, because the extracellular domains of MUP-4 and MUA-3 (the transmembrane receptors of apical hemidesmosomes that are primarily responsible for tethering the epidermis to the cuticle) both contain vWFA collagen-binding domain (Hong et al., JCB 2001; Bersher et al., JCB 2001). Hence loss of certain collagens in the cuticle directly affects cuticle-epidermis attachment due to defective ligand-receptor interactions is a much more plausible explanation.”

      We agree with the reviewer that a specific molecular interaction likely mediates the attachment of the cuticle to the epidermis, not only in the area above the hemidesmosomes, but also in the area of the meisosomes. The collagens that potentially associate with MUP-4 and/or MUA-3 in the muscle regions have not been identified, nor in the main epidermal region, where the putative receptor is not known. We have modified the text accordingly.

      “Likewise, it is more resonable to propose that lack of certain collagens in the cuticle directly affects cuticle stiffness, rather than working indirectly through epidermal meisosomes.”

      We agree with the reviewer that the loss of specific structural components of the cuticle could well affect stiffness directly, especially if the furrows are affected; non-furrow collagen mutants do not show this phenotype. An analogy might be the increased stiffness that corrugation provides. We have modified the text accordingly. Our future research aims precisely at modelling these physical aspects.

      2) “VHA-5::GFP does not co-localize with fluorescent markers for MVB, recycling endosomes and autophagolysosomes. By claiming this, the authors made a huge assumption that the overexpressed VHA-5::GFP fusion protein can only possibly associate with four types of organelles (meisosomes, MVB, recycling endosomes and autophagolysosomes) but not any other known or to-be-identified subcellular structures. In addition, a previous study did report that VHA-5 is localized in several other places besides the apical membrane stacks (Liegeois et al., JCB 2006).”

      The reviewer cites the Liegeois paper that we mention above, which, in our opinion, and that of reviewer 2 (“VHA-5 is well known to localise to the apical membrane stacks (Liegeois 2006) and could be served as marker of apical membrane structure”), provides extremely strong support for our position. In Liegeois et al., 2006, there is a quantification of immunogold staining that shows that >85% of VHA-5 is found in meisosomes (Fig S5D). By providing the results of co-localisation analyses with 3 cytoplasmic vesicular markers, we simply wanted to illustrate the specificity of the signal to the non-initiated. Importantly, we now provide strong evidence that VHA-5::GFP marker co-localises with apical plasma membrane macrodomains revealed by both a PH domain of PLCδ and a CAAX marker. As our ultrastructural analyses demonstrate that meisosomes are composed by apical membrane folds, this again is wholly consistent with VHA-5 being a bonafide marker of meisosomes.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The reviewer questioned the need to give another name to the “apical membrane stacks”. We made this proposition after consultation with a broad community of researchers in the field. We believe that this simpler name provides a link to an analogous structure in yeast, the eisosome, also at the interface between the aECM and the cell.

      The reviewer wrote, “The major problem of this paper is that there is not much new information”, that it was known, for example, that “"furrowless" dpy mutants result in complete disorganization of the epidermis”. In addition to demonstrating that the furrowless Dpy mutants have very particular and specific phenotypes, without affecting the presence of hemidesmosomes (PMID: 33033182), nor different vesicular markers (FIgure 6S2), we would like to point out that reviewer #1 commented, “the work presented by Aggad et al. is rich in novelty”, and Reviewer #3, “The major strengths of the paper are the novelty”. We have re-written and reorganised the text and hope Reviewer #2 appreciates the novelty more in the revised version.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Wu Yang et al. investigated how exophers (large vesicles released from neuronal somas) are degraded. They find that the hypodermal skin cells surrounding the neuron break up the exophers into smaller vesicles that are eventually phagocytosed. The neuronal exophers accumulate early phagosomal markers such as F-actin and PIP2, and blocking actin assembly suppressed the formation of smaller vesicles and the clearance of neuronal exophers. They show the smaller vesicles are labeled with various markers for maturing phagosomes, and inhibiting phagosome maturation blocked the breakdown of exophers in to smaller vesicles. Interestingly, they discover that GTPase ARF-6, effector SEC-10/Exocyst, and the phagocytic receptor CED-1 in the hypodermis are required for efficient production of exophers by neurons.

      Strength

      The study clearly demonstrates that exophers are eliminated via hypodermal cellmediated phagocytosis. Exophers are broken down into smaller vesicles that accumulate phagocytic markers, and inhibiting this process shows that exophers are not resolved. The paper does a thorough examination of various markers and mutants to demonstrate this process.

      The hypodermal cells not only engulf these small vesicles, but they also play a role in the formation of exophers. Exopher production is reduced when ARF-6, SEC-10, or CED-1 are knocked down in the hypodermis. This is intriguing because phagocytosis is a critical step in the final elimination of cells, but in this unique situation, it appears that the neuron fails to extrude the exopher without phagocytes.

      Weakness

      Non-professional phagocytes engulfing cell corpses and many other types of cellular debris (e.g. degenerating axons) have been shown in multiple systems and the observations here are not surprising. Many of the markers used in the study are wellestablished phagocytic markers and do not bring forward a new technological advance.

      What's interesting is that the breakdown of exophers into smaller vesicles and eventual clearance follows a different sequence of events than macrophages. Exophers appear to undergo phagosomal fission before interacting with lysosomes. This would be difficult to appreciate by a general reader.

      While the paper has strengths, it appears that the message is not clear. The title suggests that the reader will learn about how ARF-6 and CED-1 control exopher extrusion. Although this observation is intriguing and maybe the main point of the paper, there does not appear to be a substantial amount of data to support this claim. The only data to back this up is in the final figure and the majority of the paper is focused on how hypodermal cells phagocytose exophers.

      The title has been revised.

      To show exopher secretion is dependent on the hypodermal cells-

      1) Could authors induce exopher production through other means? And test any involvement of CED-1? For example, authors note exopher production increases under stress conditions including expression of mutant Huntingtin protein. It would be intriguing if loss of CED-1 would be sufficient to block or reduce exopher production in that context and would highlight an exciting role for phagocytic cell types.

      We interpreted this question as an inquiry into whether the neuron intrinsic exopher inducer was relevant to reliance on hypodermal interaction for exophergenesis, given our use of aggregating mCherry as the inducer. Unfortunately, our Huntingtin expressor lines now display high levels of transgene silencing, precluding their use in this experiment. To address this concern, we switched to a low toxicity GFP expressing transgene from the Chalfie lab, uIs31[Pmec17::GFP]. We found that arf-6 mutations suppressed exophers in this background as effectively as they did in previous mCherry experiments, indicating that our results are not dependent upon the particular transgene marking the touch neurons, or the specific protein they express (Fig 6E).

      2) It is not clear if the CED-1 localization to the exopher is due to CED-1 expression during phagocytosis or is it involved in the extrusion. Perhaps the basal level of CED-1 is important for the extrusion but the strong expression is important for recognition of the exopher.

      In the experiments we performed we used a constitutively expressed hypodermisspecific CED-1::GFP to show localization to exophers, so the recruitment of CED1::GFP in hypodermal membranes to the site where the neighboring neuron is producing an exopher is not caused by changes in expression, but rather is more likely to reflects protein recruitment. We now point this out more explicitly in the text. Added text: “Since the hypodermal CED-1DC::GFP we used is constitutively expressed, we attribute the exopher surrounding CED-1DC::GFP signal to CED-1 recruitment by exopher-surface signals."

      3) While the data with ttr-52 and anoh-1 alleles is compelling, do we know that exophers actually expose PS? Especially since at a certain point, the exopher is still attached to the neuronal soma. Is PS still exposed by exopher in CED-1 background?

      We are also very interested in this. Unfortunately, we have had difficulty obtaining sufficient MFGE8 PS-biosensor expression in the adult to test this question directly.

      4) What is the fate of a neuron that is unable to produce exophers? Could one look at lifespan of ALMR neuron in CED-1, ARF-6 or Sec-10 allele (potentially with specificity to hypodermis)?

      To address this question we measured the function of the mechanosensory touch neurons, using the classic gentle touch response assay in mCherry expressing animals, comparing controls to arf-6 and ced-1 mutants. For both arf-6 and ced-1 alleles, we found reduced response to gentle touch in older adults (Ad10), indicating a deficit in neuronal function. These results are consistent with exopher production maintaining neuronal health into old age, but interpretation is limited since neither ced-1 or arf-6 act specifically in exophergenesis and therefore also affect the animals in additional ways. Currently, there are no known genetic perturbations that act specifically in exophergenesis, so there is no better approach to do the analysis. We had already published similar results in our 2017 Nature paper that first described exophers, showing that gentle touch response is better preserved in a touch neuron HttQ128::CFP strain that produced a touch neuron exopher than in the same mutant background in which the touch neurons that had not produced an exopher.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      The authors’ coarse-grained mathematical model is based upon proteome partitioning constraints. Similar models have been developed in the past, although the authors do an excellent job distinguishing their work. The interdependence among growth rate, growth yield, and carbon transport (together with the comparatively few state variables) makes the proposed model an attractive general framework for predictive metabolic engineering and strain optimization in bio-manufacturing.

      Strengths:

      1) The recognition that the constant biomass concentration (1/beta) can be used to recast the growthrate versus growth yield trade-off in terms of a growth rate versus carbon uptake trade-off (lines 147-155, Eq. 2), and coupling of the growth- and carbon uptake-rates through proteome partitioning, are powerful ideas. They transform the traditional (false) dichotomy of a negative correlation between growth and yield into a feasible space of growth-yield combinations (e.g. Figs 2BC).

      2) The authors calibrate the model for E. coli (BW25113) grown in glycerol/glucose, batch/continuousculture (lines 157-164), then apply the model to an impressive variety of E. coli strains. This is not typically done with semi-mechanistic models and elevates the authors’ approach by implying that their model is sufficiently-general so as to apply across strains, yet sufficiently-constrained so as to provide quantitative predictions.

      Weaknesses:

      1) The tension between generality and constraint leads to some category errors where strain-specific empirical invariants are taken as general strain-independent operating conditions. This happens at least twice: a minor case involving the growth-rate threshold for acetate overflow, and a serious case where the magnitude of the ’housekeeping’ proteome fraction φq is taken to be strain- and condition-independent.

      a) (lines 82-86) The growth-rate threshold for the acetate overflow switch in E. coli was observedin ’studies with a single strain in different conditions’ [i.e. different carbon sources in batch]. The interpretation provided in the references cited (lines 83-84) is that the threshold is a manifestation of a tipping point between carbon uptake rate and the costs of energy generation. The carbon uptake rate is implicitly strain-dependent; there is no reasonable expectation that all strains growing in glucose will be fermenting (or all respiring). The conclusion (line 84) that ’the model predicted no correlation between growth rate and acetate secretion rate in the case of different strains growing in the same environment’ is tautological when the carbon uptake rate (vmc) is used by the authors to distinguish among strains. This error is easily fixed by simply changing the wording, but it serves to illustrate how constraints operating at the strain level can be tacitly (and erroneously) applied at the genus level.

      The emphasis we put on the comparison between batch growth on glucose of different strains vs batch growth in different environments of a single strain may have been misleading. The point we wanted to make was that the occurrence of fermentation (acetate overflow) during fast growth on glucose is not a necessary consequence of intrinsic physical constraints on metabolism, but the consequence of strain-specific regulatory mechanisms. This is demonstrated by the existence of E. coli strains that do not ferment while growing on glucose, but that have essentially the same metabolic capacities as strains that do. When we started this study, we did expect (perhaps naively) that growth on glucose at a high rate necessarily comes with low yield due to the higher relative acetate overflow, that is, the ratio of the acetate secretion and glucose uptake rates (Supplementary Figure 4 in the revised manuscript).

      In the new version of the manuscript, we have modified the analysis of the glucose uptake and acetate secretion data, by plotting them against growth rate and growth yield in separate 2D plots, as suggested by Reviewer 1. This has led to a perspective that is more in line with the comment of this reviewer that the model explores different ways in which a carbon uptake rate can be converted into a growth rate, depending on the selected resource allocation strategy, and that this gives rise to trade-offs between growth rate and growth yield. In the context of this analysis, we do come back to the original point we wanted to make, but phrased differently (and hopefully more clearly this time).

      Changes in manuscript: The comparison between batch growth on glucose of different strains and batch growth on different carbon sources of a single strain is less emphasized. We have rewritten the section and rephrased our claims accordingly throughout the paper (notably in the Abstract, Introduction, and Discussion).

      b) The second example of this strain-genus confusion is more serious, and perhaps is enough to unravel the model. One of the strengths of the current framework is that although there are four degrees of freedom via the proteome allocation parameters, the model is sufficiently-constrained that the behavior can be meaningfully projected onto lower-dimensional observables like growth rate and yield (e.g. Figs 2BC).

      One of the main constraints in the model that allows this meaningful projection is the assumption that the fraction of ’housekeeping’ proteins φq is constant irrespective of strain and growth conditions (line 172) and that these proteins carry flux synthesizing non-protein macromolecules (lines 141-142). Neither of these claims is supported by the references provided.

      The ’housekeeping’ fraction φq was inferred in Scott et al. 2010 (line 172) from a nearly-growthmedium-independent maximum in the RNA/protein ratio under translation limitation of strain MG1655. The magnitude of that intercept is highly strain-dependent and can vary nearly 2-fold, especially in ALE strains. Furthermore, subsequent proteomic data (e.g. Hui et al. 2015 cited by the authors) has clarified that this ’housekeeping’ fraction is, for the most part, composed of growth-rate independent offsets in the metabolic proteins.

      The origin of these offsets is thought to be related to substrate-saturation (Eqs. 1 and 2 of Dourado et al. 2021 cited by the authors) and consequently, these offsets (and by extension most of φq) carry no flux. Substrate saturation is perhaps at the root of the discrepancy in the Fig. 4 fits that necessitates adjustment of the catalytic constants (line 338). It is not correct to say that ’external substrate concentration S is assumed constant’ (bottom p. 25) therefore the catabolic rate vmc is an environment-dependent [i.e. substrate-concentration-independent] parameter. The ’mc’ proteins include carbon uptake and metabolism (e.g. Fig 1, or Table 2) so that intracellular changes in S could arise from strain differences thereby affecting vmc and the magnitude of the ‘housekeeping’ fraction.

      It is not clear to me how the predictive power of the model will be affected by relaxing the constant φq assumption and replacing it with the more justifiable assumption that all metabolic proteins contribute some small fraction to φq based upon substrate saturation.

      The reviewer criticizes two assumptions made in the construction and analysis of the model: (i) the fraction of housekeeping proteins is constant irrespective of strain and growth conditions, and (ii) the housekeeping proteins carry flux because they synthesize macromolecules other than proteins. Below, we summarize how we have tried to clarify these assumptions and which additional work we have performed to build model variants relaxing the assumptions.

      We identified the housekeeping protein category with the Q-sector in the original paper of Scott et al. [13], which was misleading. The Hwa group indeed defines the Q-sector as not carrying flux [7], whereas we do allow this for the housekeeping protein category. Our housekeeping protein category, which we refer to as ”other proteins” or ”residual proteins” (Mu) in the new version of the manuscript, consists of all proteins not labelled as proteins in the categories of ribosomes and translation-affiliated proteins (R), enzymes in central carbon metabolism (Mc), or enzymes in energy metabolism (Mer+Mef). Mu carries flux, because it includes (among other things) the machinery for DNA and RNA synthesis (DNA polymerase, RNA polymerase, ...). When plotting the proteome fraction of this category determined from the data of Schmidt et al. [12], we found that the fraction remains approximately constant over a large range of growth conditions. This motivated the simplifying assumption to keep the proteome fraction for Mu constant in the simulations.

      The reviewer is right, however, that this may not be the case when considering a variety of E. coli strains growing on glucose, especially the strains resulting from laboratory evolution experiments. We have therefore redone the simulations while allowing the Mu category to vary, by a percentage corresponding to experimentally-observed variations of this category over the range of growth conditions considered by Schmidt et al. [12] (Supplementary Figure 1). In comparison with the original results, the relaxation of this condition enlarges the attainable range of growth rates by about 10%, but the overall shape of the cloud of rate-yield phenotypes remains the same. These new simulation results are shown in the main figures of the revised manuscript.

      In parallel, we have developed a model variant that includes a Q category in the sense of Scott et al., defined by the (growth-rate independent) offsets of the linear relations between growth rate and protein fractions [7]. We have retained an Mu category of other proteins in the model, interpreted as consisting of the growth-rate dependent fraction of other proteins, including the molecular machinery responsible for the synthesis of other macromolecules. Whereas the Mu category carries a flux, this is not the case for the Q category. We have calibrated the model variant from the same data as the original model, and predicted the admissible rate-yield phenotypes. While the cloud of predicted rate-yield phenotypes is slightly displaced in comparison with the reference model, the overall qualitative shape is the same. We explain this robustness by the fact that, despite the different interpretation of the protein categories, the models are structurally very similar and calibrated from data for the same reference strain. This gives rise to different values of the catalytic constants, which compensate for the differences in protein concentrations. Note that more data are needed for the calibration of the model with the Q category, because it requires estimation of the growth-rate-independent proteome fraction for all individual protein categories. In particular, in addition to carbon limitation, conditions of nitrogen and sulfur limitation are necessary [7]. In the absence of such data, additional assumptions need to be made, as we have explained in the new version of the manuscript.

      We could not find a discussion of the relation between substrate saturation and growth-rate independent offsets in proteomics data in the paper by Dourado et al. [2]. In the revised version of the manuscript, however, we have exploited their idea to compare substrate saturation for different predicted and observed rate-yield phenotypes. As a prerequisite, this has required a refinement of the estimation of the half-saturation constants during model calibration, for which we have used the dataset of Km values collected by Dourado et al. [2]. The finding that high-rate, high-yield growth comes with high substrate saturation, indicating an efficient utilization of proteomic resources, has been given more emphasis in the revised manuscript. Note that each resource allocation strategy will give rise to a different concentration of metabolites, and therefore to a different level of substrate saturation of the enzymes.

      The reviewer is right that the phrase ”the external substrate concentration S is assumed constant” is not correct for batch growth, although it approximately holds for continuous growth in a chemostat. In the case of balanced growth in batch, the external substrate concentration S is much higher than the half-saturation constant ), so that the kinetic equation for the macroreaction can be approximated by vmc = mc es, where es = kmc. In the revised manuscript, we have explicitly distinguished between these two situations (batch and continuous growth). Note that S is not the intracellular, but the extracellular concentration of substrate.

      Changes in manuscript: We have better explained the meaning of the residual protein category Mu and corrected the misleading identification of this category with the Q-sector of Scott et al. [13] in the section Coarse-grained model with coupled carbon and energy fluxes and in Appendix 1. In new subsections of Appendix 1 and Appendix 2, we discuss the construction and calibration of a model variant with an additional growth-rate independent protein category corresponding to the Q-sector of Scott et al.. In the Discussion, we explain that the rate-yield predictions obtained from this model and the reference model are essentially the same, indicating the robustness of the model predictions.

      We have redone all simulations using a resource allocation parameter for the housekeeping protein fraction Mu that is allowed to vary within experimentally-determined bounds (Coarsegrained model with coupled carbon and energy fluxes and Methods). The bounds are determined from the data of Schmidt et al. [12], as shown in the new Supplementary Figure 1. These simulations also include refined estimates for the half-saturation constants in the metabolic macroreactions.

      In the final Results section, Resource allocation strategies enabling fast and efficient growth of Escherichia coli, we develop the point that higher saturation of enzymes and ribosomes is key to high-rate, high-yield growth of E. coli, in agreement with observations from other recent studies [2, 5, 9]. In Appendix 1, we emphasize that S is the extracellular substrate concentration and we distinguish between simplifications of vmc for batch and continuous growth.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors sought to identify the relationship between social touch experiences and the endogenous release of oxytocin and cortisol. Female participants who received a touch from their romantic partner before a stranger exhibited a blunted hormonal response compared to when the stranger was the first toucher, suggesting that social touch history and context influence subsequent touch experiences. Concurrent fMRI recordings identified key brain networks whose activity corresponded to hormonal changes and self-report.

      The strengths of the manuscript are in the power achieved by collecting multi-faceted metrics: plasma hormones across time, BOLD signal, and self-report. The experiment was cleverly designed and nicely counterbalanced. Data analysis was thorough and statistically sophisticated, making the findings and conclusions convincing.

      This work sheds new light on potential mechanisms underlying how humans place social experiences in context, demonstrating how oxytocin and cortisol might interact to modulate higher-level processing and contextualizing of familiar vs. stranger encounters.

      Thank you very much for this generous evaluation of the study.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      To test how oxytocin impacts the brain and the psychological, neural, and hormonal response to touch, the authors tested human females during two counterbalanced fMRI sessions wherein females were stroked on the arm or the palm, by a real-world romantic partner or a stranger, while blood levels of oxytocin and cortisol were collected at multiple time points.

      This combination of measures, and the number of hypotheses that could be tested with them, is remarkable - virtually unheard of. This impressive, difficult, and more ecological design than is typical for the field is a major strength of the study, which allowed the authors to test many important hypotheses concurrently and to show contextual effects that could not otherwise be observed. The only potential drawback perhaps is that with such a large design, including many measures, the authors produced so many significant interactions and results that it could be hard for the casual reader to appreciate the importance of each.

      The authors supported their hypothesis that oxytocin effects are context-sensitive, as they found a key interaction wherein experiencing the partner first increased oxytocin for the partner relative to when they came first the OT levels were low but then increased if they were preceded by the partner (excepting one timepoint). Cortisol responses (which reflect hormonal stress) were also higher when the stranger came first than when he was preceded by the partner). In addition, touch was experienced more positively on the arm than on the palm, supporting the role of c-fibers in conveying specifically felt responses to warm, tender touch.

      These data indicate significant context sensitivity with real-world implications. For example, experiencing warm touch on the arm can make us more receptive to other people in subsequent encounters. Conversely, when strangers try to approach and get close to us "out of the blue" people experience this as stressful, which reduces the pleasantness of the interaction and may reduce trust in the moment...perhaps even subsequently.

      This research is critical to the basic science of neurohormonal modulation, given that most of this research occurs in rodents or in simplified studies in humans, usually through intranasal oxytocin administration with unclear impacts on circulating levels in the brain and blood. Oxytocin in particular has suffered from oversimplification as the "love drug" - wherein people assume that it always renders people more loving and trusting. The reality is more complex, as they showed, and these demonstrations are needed to clarify for the field and the public that neurohormones adaptively shift with the context, location, and identity of the social partner in an adaptive way. These results also help us understand the many null effects of oxytocin on trusting strangers in human neuroeconomic studies. In a modern world that is characterized by significant loneliness, interactions with strangers and outsiders, and touch-free digital interactions, our ability to understand the human need for genuine social contact and how it impacts our response to outsiders (welcomed in versus a source of stress) is critical to human health and the wellbeing of individuals and society.

      Thank you very much for this nice summary of the study and its implications.

      As you pointed out, the design was ambitious and involved a broad range of measures and levels of hypothesis-testing. This presented challenges in reporting the results. In this paper we have tried to provide interpretation of the basic results, such as that social encounters (even in the scanner environment) are sufficient to evoke changes in endogenous oxytocin levels over the course of the experimental session, and that various interactions arise due to an influence of contextual factors such as the familiarity of the person and the recent social interaction history. For the more complex results, such as the nature of relationships between BOLD signal change and the degree of change in individuals’ plasma oxytocin levels, we have tried to outline provisional interpretations.

      We hope that the picture will gradually become more filled-in by work from ours and others’ labs—maybe these findings and interpretations will look very different in a few years’ time. We consider this study a starting point for future research into the dynamics and function of human endogenous oxytocin.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In an ambitious, multimodal effort, Handlin, Novembre et al. investigated how the endogenous release of oxytocin and cortisol as well as functional brain activity are modulated by social touch under different contextual circumstances (e.g. palm vs. arm touch, stranger vs. partner touch) in neurotypical female participants.

      Using serial sampling of plasma hormone levels in blood during concurrent functional MRI neuroimaging, the authors show that the familiarity of the interactant during social touch not only impacts current hormonal levels but also subsequent hormonal responses in a successive touch interaction. Specifically, endogenous oxytocin levels are significantly heightened (and cortisol levels dampened) during touch from a romantic partner compared to touch from an unfamiliar stranger, at least during the first touch interaction. During the second touch interaction, however, oxytocin levels plummeted when being touched by a stranger following partner touch (although a recovery was made), whereas the normally elevated oxytocin responses to partner touch were dampened when following stranger touch. These results are paralleled by similar familiarity- and order-related effects in neural regions involving the hypothalamus, dorsal raphe, and precuneus.

      However, an important distinction to be made is that, although a significant main effect of familiarity was encountered in several brain regions when taking peak plasma oxytocin levels into account, subsequent t-tests showed no activation differences in the BOLD response between partner and stranger touch within the same subjects. Significant interaction maps seem thus mainly driven by between-subject effects at the different time points, which is arguably due to differences between subjects in their initial calibration of neural/hormonal responses, and not session-to-session changes within the same subjects.

      A similar comment can be made for the reported covariance between (changes in) maximal oxytocin levels and (changes in) BOLD activity for the hypothalamus.

      In an effort to delineate the complex cascade of responses induced by afferent tactile stimulation, the authors report an exploratory regression analysis to identify BOLD activation that precedes the pattern of serial plasma changes in oxytocin levels (looking backwards; i.e. implying changes in brain activation drive changes in hormonal plasma levels). Although the authors are appropriately modest about the significance of the encountered effects, additional control analyses could bring further clarifications about the temporal (e.g., can similar covariations also be found when looking forward) and hormonal specificity (e.g. can similar findings be found for cortisol-variations) of the encountered results. Nevertheless, despite the 'dynamically' covarying relationships between BOLD and max plasma oxytocin levels (i.e. dynamic as in the sense across conditions, not across timepoints), claims about the directionality of this effect (i.e. 'hormonal neuromodulation' vs. 'neural modulation of hormonal levels') remain speculative.

      A particular strength of this study is the employment of a "female-first" strategy since experimental data concerning endogenous oxytocin levels in women are sparse. Adequate control analyses are reported to take potential variability due to differences in contraception and phase in the hormonal cycle into account.

      Thank you for your attentive reading of the study, and for raising several very important points.

      You are right that the BOLD activation maps showing interactions between the change in OT levels and other factors (familiarity, order) reflect differences between subjects in the two runs of the experiment. The effect of familiarity emerged from the full model for the whole group (all participants, whether they started with partner or stranger), as an interaction between the partner/stranger factor and the change in OT. As you point out, this reflects interindividual-level covariation between OT changes and BOLD changes. For example, individuals showing greater OT increase were also more likely to show higher BOLD in certain clusters during partner compared to stranger touch. Similarly, the partner vs stranger contrast showing hypothalamus and Raphe reflects greater OT-BOLD covariance in the stranger first compared to the partner fist groups: in the stranger first group, BOLD was greater the lower the mean OT was across individuals.

      The t-tests with OT as covariate further indicate that the interaction was driven by group differences in the second run. As you point out, within groups (partner or stranger first), there was no significant change in the OT-BOLD covariance from the first to the second run, though these relationships were different between groups. We agree with you that this lack of difference in within-group OT-BOLD covariance from the first to the second run is likely because responses in the first run biased responses in the second run—but in different ways depending on whether the partner or the stranger was presented first. Both groups did show a meaningful correlation in mean OT levels between the first and the second run (we have now included this information in the paper).

      In general, we agree that it is very important to make clear that, as in many covariation/correlation effects in fMRI studies, the effects are driven by interindividual differences for a given covariant relationship, rather than the within-subject BOLD response increasing or decreasing.

      We also agree that it is not possible to determine the direction of modulation from these results. The creation of the temporal OT regressor as “backward-looking” was informed by evidence from animal models for central-to-peripheral effects from hypothalamus to pituitary to bloodstream. We assumed this directionality in the analysis. Given the exploratory nature of this regressor, “looking forward” from temporal OT sample patterns to BOLD patterns with different time intervals would be an equally valid approach. It could reveal activation related to any systematic influence of peripheral OT levels on cortical responses. As the premise of the temporal OT regressor analysis in the present study was any assumed central-to-peripheral modulation, we have kept this as the focus but will explore any specific peripheral-to-central covariation in future work.

      We believe that the full causal picture is likely to involve bidirectional modulation: a modulatory loop (or even loops) in which peripheral and central changes influence one another. Unfortunately, it is difficult to address such temporal feedback with the poor time resolution of fMRI.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is one of the most careful analyses of sexual dimorphism in dinosaurs, based on a remarkable assemblage of 61 ornithomimosaur fossils from the Early Cretaceous of western France. The dimorphism is expressed in variations in the shaft curvature and the distal epiphysis width, analysed appropriately here and plausible because these are the kinds of morphological features that vary between males and females among birds and crocodilians, among others.

      In the Introduction, it is right to highlight the shortage of convincing cases of demonstrated sexual dimorphism (SD) in dinosaurs. But note the points made by Hone, Saitta and others that SD can exist in many species today without major morphological differences, making it hard to demonstrate in fossils with such types of dimorphism. Also, some proposed statistical tests to ensure that SD has been convincingly demonstrated in fossils are so stringent they would be hard ever to pass (requiring enormous and constant morphological distinctiveness). In other words, we are conditioned not to find SD in dinosaurs, and yet may be massively under-reporting it because of preservation difficulties (of course) but also because of some overly rigorous demands for proof. These issues help argue that the current study is especially valuable because the data set is large (itself a rarity), and 3D bone shape analysis and proper statistical testing have been applied.

      We are grateful that Reviewer 1 raised this point regarding the occurrence of many subtle sexual dimorphism among modern populations, and added a sentence in the introduction, to further emphasize the importance of a large dataset composed of coeval organisms.

      It's interesting the dinosaur example shows the same two dimorphic traits (femoral obliquity = bicondylar angle; width of distal epiphysis = bicondylar breadth) seen in mammals (MS, lines 117-123), where the femur angle may vary because of the need for broader hips in the female to accommodate the birth canal, and yet dinosaurs laid eggs. These are small dinosaurs, so perhaps their eggs were relatively large in proportion to body size. Perhaps the authors could comment on this. There is some discussion with regard to modern birds at MS lines 187-199.

      We agree with comments from Reviewer 1 and we raise the question of egg possibly constraining the pelvic and proximal hindlimb morphology from line 170 to 189 and how it relates to modern archosaurs from line 189 to 202. We also originally intended to discuss how the Kiwi hindlimb morphology accommodates large eggs, but no significant dimorphism was demonstrated in the pelvic and hindlimb morphology of this bird.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Ansari et al. describe a web-based software for the design of guide RNA (gRNA) sequences and primers for CRISPR-Cas-based identification of single nucleotide variants (SNVs). The use of CRISPR-Cas to rapidly identify specific mutations in both cancer and infection is an evolving field with good potential to play a role in future research and diagnostics.

      The software described by Ansari et al. is easy to use for the design of guide RNAs. The most important question is how good the gRNAs that the software suggests are. As such, the manuscript would benefit from better describing the parameters used for the gRNA design as well as including more validation experiments. Clearly, the scope of the manuscript is not about developing different detection methods, but I would argue that performing more wet lab experiments is needed to support the usability of the software.

      We thank the reviewer for taking interest in this manuscript and raising an important point about increasing the number of targets for our wet lab experiments. To address this, we have tried to include more supporting data in the updated version of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      This manuscript by Ansari and coworkers describes CriSNPr, a tool for designing gRNAs for CRISPR-based diagnostics for SNP detection. CriSNPr allows one to design assays to detect human and SARS-CoV-2 mutations, positioning the mismatches for optimal detection based on results from the literature. Designs can be generated for six different CRISPR effector proteins. The authors test their approach by designing assays to detect a single SNV using three different CRISPR effectors. A strength of the manuscript is that the method does appear to work, at least for the E484K mutation, for multiple CRISPR effector proteins.

      The weaknesses of this manuscript are the lack of data demonstrating that the method works. There is only one very small experimental demonstration using a single mutation (Figure 4) and some very high-level analyses using two SNP/SNV databases (Figure 5). The authors do not provide any data to answer any basic questions about how well their designs work, how fast and easy it is to run their method, or which designs are predicted to work better than others. These weaknesses ultimately limit the impact of the work on the field, as it is not clear what the benefits of using the author's approach are versus simply applying the rules for the individual CRISPR effector proteins outlined in Figure 1 of the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for taking interest in this manuscript and appreciate the constructive feedback and suggestions. In the new version of this paper, we've added more data to back up other SNVs with different CRISPR systems and the CriSNPr pipeline for sgRNA design. Even in these datasets, we see that for particular SNVs, the choice of the CRISPR system used might affect the sensitivity of detecting the mutation (Figures 5 and 6). This would be a huge task to do again for multiple targets and targeting systems, which is outside the scope of this study. Importantly, such large datasets are currently missing for the different CRISPRDx systems since we have not come across studies where users have comparatively determined the best methodology for their assay. In our opinion, criSNPr gives users this opportunity by providing a unified platform, and our validation assays show how this can be done in a relatively fast manner.

      A stand-alone version of the server is made available for download at https://github.com/asgarhussain/CriSNPr to increase its speed and accessibility for the end user.

      Addressing the point of determining which crRNAs work best for a given assay requires a large amount of data on target SNPs for individual Cas systems, which is currently scarce. In the current version of CriSNPr, we have considered prioritizing crRNA mismatch-sensitive positions based on original published studies. For example, for AaCas12b, mismatch positions are ranked as follows: 1&4 > 1&5 > 4&11 > 4&16 > 5&8 > 5&11 > 16&19. Similarly, crRNA mismatch-sensitive positions for individual Cas systems (as shown in Figure 1) have been used to prioritize crRNAs. Improving on these design principles further would require studying the biology of individual Cas:DNA/RNA interactions, which is beyond the scope of this study. However, in the updated version of the CriSNPr, we attempted to improve the scoring algorithm by taking into account off-targets for a crRNA design, and priority is given to the combinatorial positions with the fewest off-targets as well as the weightage of their efficacy.

    1. Author Response:

      We would like to thank both reviewers and editors for their time and effort in reviewing our work, and the thoughtful suggestions made.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      […] The experiments are well-designed and carefully conducted. The conclusions of this work are in general well supported by the data. There are a couple of points that need to be addressed or tested.

      1) It is unclear how LC phasic stimulation used in this study gates cortical plasticity without altering cellular responses (at least at the calcium imaging level). As the authors mentioned that Polack et al 2013 showed a significant effect of NE blockers in membrane potential and firing rate in V1 layer2/3 neurons during locomotion, it would be useful to test the effect of LC silencing (coupled to mismatch training) on both cellular response and cortical plasticity or applying NE antagonists in V1 in addition to LC optical stimulation. The latter experiment will also address which neuromodulator mediates plasticity, given that LC could co-release other modulators such as dopamine (Takeuchi et al. 2016 and Kempadoo et al. 2016). LC silencing experiment would establish a causal effect more convincingly than the activation experiment.

      Regarding the question of how phasic stimulation could alter plasticity without affecting the response sizes or activity in general, we believe there are possibilities supported by previous literature. It has been shown that catecholamines can gate plasticity by acting on eligibility traces at synapses (He et al., 2015; Hong et al., 2022). In addition, all catecholamine receptors are metabotropic and influence intracellular signaling cascades, e.g., via adenylyl cyclase and phospholipases. Catecholamines can gate LTP and LTD via these signaling pathways in vitro (Seol et al., 2007). Both of these influences on plasticity at the molecular level do not necessitate or predict an effect on calcium activity levels. We will expand on this in the discussion of the revised manuscript.

      While a loss of function experiment could add additional corroborating evidence that LC output is required for the plasticity seen, we did not perform loss-of-function experiments for three reasons:

      1. The effects of artificial activity changes around physiological set point are likely not linear for increases and decreases. The problem with a loss of function experiment here is that neuromodulators like noradrenaline affect general aspects neuronal function. This is apparent in Polack et al., 2013: during the pharmacological blocking experiment, the membrane hyperpolarizes, membrane variance becomes very low, and the cells are effectively silenced (Figure 7 of (Polack et al., 2013)), demonstrating an immediate impact on neuronal function when noradrenaline receptor activation is presumably taken below physiological/waking levels. In light of this, if we reduce LC output/noradrenergic receptor activation and find that plasticity is prevented, this could be the result of a direct influence on the plasticity process, or, the result of a disruption of another aspect of neuronal function, like synaptic transmission or spiking. We would therefore challenge the reviewer’s statement that a loss-of-function experiment would establish a causal effect more convincingly than the gain-of-function experiment that we performed.

      2. The loss-of-function experiment is technically more difficult both in implementation and interpretation. Control mice show no sign of plasticity in locomotion modulation index (LMI) on the 10-minute timescale (Figure 4J), thus we would not expect to see any effect when blocking plasticity in this experiment. We would need to use dark-rearing and coupled-training of mice in the VR across development to elicit the relevant plasticity ((Attinger et al., 2017); manuscript Figure 5). We would then need to silence LC activity across days of VR experience to prevent the expected physiological levels of plasticity. Applying NE antagonists in V1 over the entire period of development seems very difficult. This would leave optogenetically silencing axons locally, which in addition to the problems of doing this acutely (Mahn et al., 2016; Raimondo et al., 2012), has not been demonstrated to work chronically over the duration of weeks. Thus, a negative result in this experiment will be difficult to interpret, and likely uninformative: We will not be able to distinguish whether the experimental approach did not work, or whether local LC silencing does nothing to plasticity.

        Note that pharmacologically blocking noradrenaline receptors during LC stimulation in the plasticity experiment is also particularly challenging: they would need to be blocked throughout the entire 15 minute duration of the experiment with no changes in concentration of antagonist between the ‘before’ and ‘after’ phases, since the block itself is likely to affect the response size, as seen in Polack et al., 2013, creating a confound for plasticity-related changes in response size. Thus, we make no claim about which particular neuromodulator released by the LC is causing the plasticity.

      3. There are several loss-of-function experiments reported in the literature using different developmental plasticity paradigms alongside pharmacological or genetic knockout approaches. These experiments show that chronic suppression of noradrenergic receptor activity prevents ocular dominance plasticity and auditory plasticity (Kasamatsu and Pettigrew, 1976; Shepard et al., 2015). Almost absent from the literature, however, are convincing gain-of-function plasticity experiments.

      Overall, we feel that loss-of-function experiments may be a possible direction for future work but, given the technical difficulty and – in our opinion – limited benefit that these experiments, would provide in light of the evidence already provided for the claims we make, we have chosen not to perform these experiments at this time. Note that we already discuss some of the problems with loss-of-function experiments in the discussion.

      2) The cortical responses to NE often exhibit an inverted U-curve, with higher or lower doses of NE showing more inhibitory effects. It is unclear how responses induced by optical LC stimulation compare or interact with the physiological activation of the LC during the mismatch. Since the authors only used one frequency stimulation pattern, some discussion or additional tests with a frequency range would be helpful.

      This is correct, we do not know how the artificial activation of LC axons relates to physiological activation, e.g. under mismatch. The stimulation strength is intrinsically consistent in our study in the sense that the stimulation level to test for changes in neuronal activity is similar to that used to probe for plasticity effects. We suspect that the artificial activation results in much stronger LC activity than seen during mismatch responses, given that no sign of the plasticity in LMI seen in high ChrimsonR occurs in low ChrimsonR or control mice (Figure 4J). Note, that our conclusions do not rely on the assumption that the stimulation is matched to physiological levels of activation during the visuomotor mismatches that we assayed. The hypothesis that we put forward is that increasing levels of activation of the LC (reflecting increasing rates or amplitude of prediction errors across the brain) will result in increased levels of plasticity. We know that LC axons can reach levels of activity far higher than that seen during visuomotor mismatches, for instance during air puff responses, which constitute a form of positive prediction error (unexpected tactile input) (Figures 2C and S1C).  The visuomotor mismatches used in this study were only used to demonstrate that LC activity is consistent with prediction error signaling. We will expand on these points in the discussion as suggested.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      […] The study provides very compelling data on a timely and fascinating topic in neuroscience. The authors carefully designed experiments and corresponding controls to exclude any confounding factors in the interpretation of neuronal activity in LC axons and cortical neurons. The quality of the data and the rigor of the analysis are important strengths of the study. I believe this study will have an important contribution to the field of system neuroscience by shedding new light on the role of a key neuromodulator. The results provide strong support for the claims of the study. However, I also believe that some results could have been strengthened by providing additional analyses and experimental controls. These points are discussed below.

      Calcium signals in LC axons tend to respond with pupil dilation, air puffs, and locomotion as the authors reported. A more quantitative analysis such as a GLM model could help understand the relative contribution (and temporal relationship) of these variables in explaining calcium signals. This could also help compare signals obtained in the sensory and motor cortical domains. Indeed, the comparison in Figure 2 seems a bit incomplete since only "posterior versus anterior" comparisons have been performed and not within-group comparisons. I believe it is hard to properly assess differences or similarities between calcium signal amplitude measured in different mice and cranial windows as they are subject to important variability (caused by different levels of viral expression for instance). The authors should at the very least provide a full statistical comparison between/within groups through a GLM model that would provide a more systematic quantification.

      We will implement an improved analysis in the revised version of the manuscript.

      Previous studies using stimulations of the locus coeruleus or local iontophoresis of norepinephrine in sensory cortices have shown robust responses modulations (see McBurney-Lin et al., 2019, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neubiorev.2019.06.009 for a review). The weak modulations observed in this study seem at odds with these reports. Given that the density of ChrimsonR-expressing axons varies across mice and that there are no direct measurements of their activation (besides pupil dilation), it is difficult to appreciate how they impact the local network. How does the density of ChrimsonR-expressing axons compare to the actual density of LC axons in V1? The authors could further discuss this point.

      In terms of estimating the percentage of cortical axons labelled based on our axon density measurements: we refer to cortical LC axonal immunostaining in the literature to make this comparison. In motor cortex, an average axon density of 0.07 µm/µm2 has been reported (Yin et al., 2021), and 0.09 µm/µm2 in prefrontal cortex (Sakakibara et al., 2021). Density of LC axons varies by cortical area, with higher density in motor cortex and medial areas than sensory areas (Agster et al., 2013): V1 axon density is roughly 70% of that in cingulate cortex (adjacent to motor and prefrontal cortices) (Nomura et al., 2014). So, we approximate a maximum average axon density in V1 of approximately 0.056 µm/µm2. Because these published measurements were made from images taken of tissue volumes with larger z-depth (~ 10 µm) than our reported measurements (~ 1 µm), they appear much larger than the ranges reported in our manuscript (0.002 to 0.007 µm/µm2). We repeated the measurements in our data using images of volumes with 10 µm z-depth, and find that the percentage axons labelled in our study in high ChrimsonR-expressing mice ranges between 0.012 to 0.039 µm/µm2. This corresponds to between 20% to 70% of the density we would expect based on previous work. Note that this is a potentially significant underestimate, and therefore should be used as a lower bound: analyses in the literature use images from immunostaining, where the signal to background ratio is very high. In contrast, we did not transcardially perfuse our mice leading to significant background (especially in the pia/L1, where axon density is high - (Agster et al., 2013; Nomura et al., 2014)), and the intensity of the tdTomato is not especially high. We therefore are likely missing some narrow, dim, and superficial fibers in our analysis.

      We also can quantify how our variance in axonal labelling affects our results: For the dataset in Figure 3, there doesn’t appear to be any correlation between the level of expression and the effect of stimulating the axons on the mismatch or visual flow responses for each animal (Figure R1: https://imgur.com/gallery/Yl60hnT), while there is a significant correlation between the level of expression and the pupil dilation, consistent with the dataset shown in Figure 4. Thus, even in the most highly expressing mice, there is no clear effect on average response size at the level of the population. We will add these correlations to the revised manuscript.

      To our knowledge, there has not yet been any similar experiment reported utilizing local LC axonal optogenetic stimulation while recording cortical responses, so when comparing our results to those in the literature, there are several important methodological differences to keep in mind. The vast majority of the work demonstrating an effect of LC output/noradrenaline on responses in the cortex has been done using unit recordings, and while results are mixed, these have most often demonstrated a suppressive effect on spontaneous and/or evoked activity in the cortex (McBurney-Lin et al., 2019). In contrast to these studies, we do not see a major effect of LC stimulation either on baseline or evoked calcium activity (Figure 3), and, if anything, we see a minor potentiation of transient visual flow onset responses (see also Figure R2). There could be several reasons why our stimulation does not have the same effect as these older studies:

      1. Recording location: Unit recordings are often very biased toward highly active neurons (Margrie et al., 2002) and deeper layers of the cortex, while we are imaging from layer 2/3 – a layer notorious for sparse activity. In one of the few papers to record from superficial layers, it was been demonstrated that deeper layers in V1 are affected differently by LC stimulation methods compared to more superficial ones (Sato et al., 1989), with suppression more common in superficial layers. Thus, some differences between our results and those in the majority of the literature could simply be due to recording depth and the sampling bias of unit recordings.

      2. Stimulation method: Most previous studies have manipulated LC output/noradrenaline levels by either iontophoretically applying noradrenergic receptor agonists, or by electrically stimulating the LC. Arguably, even though our optogenetic stimulation is still artificial, it represents a more physiologically relevant activation compared to iontophoresis, since the LC releases a number of neuromodulators including dopamine, and these will be released in a more physiological manner in the spatial domain and in terms of neuromodulator concentration. Electrical stimulation of the LC as used by previous studies differs from our optogenetic method in that LC axons will be stimulated across much wider regions of the brain (affecting both the cortex and many of its inputs), and it is not clear whether the cause of cortical response changes is in cortex or subcortical. In addition, electrical LC stimulation is not cell type specific.

      3. Temporal features of stimulation: Few previous studies had the same level of temporal control over manipulating LC output that we had using optogenetics. Given that electrical stimulation generates electrical artifacts, coincident stimulation during the stimulus was not used in previous studies. Instead, the LC is often repeatedly or tonically stimulated, sometimes for many seconds, prior to the stimulus being presented. Iontophoresis also does not have the same temporal specificity and will lead to tonically raised receptor activity over a time course determined by washout times.

      4. State specificity: Most previous studies have been performed under anesthesia – which is known to impact noradrenaline levels and LC activity (Müller et al., 2011). Thus, the acute effects of LC stimulation are likely not comparable between anesthesia and in the awake animal.

      Due to these differences, it is hard to infer why our results differ compared to other papers. The study with the most similar methodology to ours is (Vazey et al., 2018), which used optogenetic stimulation directly into the mouse LC while recording spiking in deep layers of the somatosensory cortex with extracellular electrodes. Like us, they found that phasic optogenetic stimulation alone did not alter baseline spiking activity (Figure 2F of Vazey et al., 2018), and they found that in layers 5 and 6, short latency transient responses to foot touch were potentiated and recruited by simultaneous LC stimulation. While this finding appears more overt than the small modulations we see, it is qualitatively not so dissimilar from our finding that transient responses appear to be slightly potentiated when visual flow begins (Figure R2). Differences in the degree of the effect may be due to differences in the layers recorded, the proportion of the LC recruited, or the fact anesthesia was used in Vazey et al., 2018.

      Note that we only used one set of stimulation parameters for optogenetic stimulation, and it is always possible that using different parameters would result in different effects. We will add a discussion on the topic to the revised manuscript.

      In the analysis performed in Figure 3, it seems that red light stimulations used to drive ChrimsonR also have an indirect impact on V1 neurons through the retina. Indeed, figure 3D shows a similar response profile for ChrimsonR and control with calcium signals increasing at laser onset (ON response) and offset (OFF response). With that in mind, it is hard to interpret the results shown in Figure 3E-F without seeing the average calcium time course for Control mice. Are the responses following visual flow caused by LC activation or additional visual inputs? The authors should provide additional information to clarify this result.

      This is a good point. When we plot the average difference between the stimulus response alone and the optogenetic stimulation + stimulus response, we do indeed find that there is a transient increase in response at the visual flow onset (and the offset of mismatch, which is where visual flow resumes), and this is only seen in ChrimsonR-expressing mice (Figure R2: https://imgur.com/gallery/cqN2Khd). We therefore believe that these enhanced transients at visual flow onset could be due to the effect of ChrimsonR stimulation, and indeed previous studies have shown that LC stimulation can reduce the onset latency and latency jitter of afferent-evoked activity (Devilbiss and Waterhouse, 2004; Lecas, 2004), an effect which could mediate the differences we see. We will add this analysis to the revised manuscript.

      Some aspects of the described plasticity process remained unanswered. It is not clear over which time scale the locomotion modulation index changes and how many optogenetic stimulations are necessary or sufficient to saturate this index. Some of these questions could be addressed with the dataset of Figure 3 by measuring this index over different epochs of the imaging session (from early to late) to estimate the dynamics of the ongoing plasticity process (in comparison to control mice). Also, is there any behavioural consequence of plasticity/update of functional representation in V1? If plasticity gated by repeated LC activations reproduced visuomotor responses observed in mice that were exposed to visual stimulation only in the virtual environment, then I would expect to see a change in the locomotion behaviour (such as a change in speed distribution) as a result of the repeated LC stimulation. This would provide more compelling evidence for changes in internal models for visuomotor coupling in relation to its behavioural relevance. An experiment that could confirm the existence of the LC-gated learning process would be to change the gain of the visuomotor coupling and see if mice adapt faster with LC optogenetic activation compared to control mice with no ChrimsonR expression. Authors should discuss how they imagine the behavioural manifestation of this artificially-induced learning process in V1.

      Regarding the question of plasticity time course: Unfortunately, owing to the paradigm used in Figure 3, the time course of the plasticity will not be quantifiable from this experiment. This is because in the first 10 minutes, the mouse is in closed loop visuomotor VR experience, undergoing optogenetic stimulation (this is the time period in which we record mismatches). We then shift to the open loop session to quantify the effect of optogenetic stimulation on visual flow responses. Since the plasticity is presumably happening during the closed loop phase, and we have no read-out of the plasticity during this phase (we do not have uncoupled visual flow onsets to quantify LMI in closed loop), it is not possible to track the plasticity over time.

      Regarding the behavioral relevance of the plasticity: The type of plasticity we describe here is consistent with predictive, visuomotor plasticity in the form of a learned suppression of responses to self-generated visual feedback during movement. Intuitive purposes of this type of plasticity would be 1) to enable better detection of external moving objects by suppressing the predictable (and therefore redundant) self-generated visual motion and 2) to better detect changes in the geometry of the world (near objects have a larger visuomotor gain that far objects). In our paradigm, we have no intuitive read-out of the mouse’s perception of these things, and it is not clear to us that they would be reflected in locomotion speed, which does not differ between groups (manuscript Figure S5). Instead, we would need to turn to other paradigms for a clear behavioral read-out of predictive forms of sensorimotor learning: for instance, sensorimotor learning paradigms in the VR (such as those used in (Heindorf et al., 2018; Leinweber et al., 2017)), or novel paradigms that reinforce the mouse for detecting changes in the gain of the VR, or moving objects in the VR, using LC stimulation during the learning phase to assess if this improves acquisition. This is certainly a direction for future work. In the case of a positive effect, however, the link between the precise form of plasticity we quantify in this manuscript and the effect on the behavior would remain indirect, so we see this as beyond the scope of the manuscript. We will add a discussion on this topic to the revised manuscript.

      Finally, control mice used as a comparison to mice expressing ChrimsonR in Figure 3 were not injected with a control viral vector expressing a fluorescent protein alone. Although it is unlikely that the procedure of injection could cause the results observed, it would have been a better control for the interpretation of the results.

      We agree that this indeed would have been a better control. However, we believe that this is fortunately not a major problem for the interpretation of our results for two reasons:

      1. The control and ChrimsonR expressing mice do not show major differences in the effect of optogenetic LC stimulation at the level of the calcium responses for all results in Figure 3, with the exception of the locomotion modulation indices (Figure 3I). Therefore, in terms of response size, there is no major effect compared to control animals that could be caused by the injection procedure, apart from marginally increased transient responses to visual flow onset – and, as the reviewer notes, it is difficult to see how the injection procedure would cause this effect.

      2. The effect on locomotion modulation index (Figure 3I) was replicated with another set of mice in Figure 4C, for which we did have a form of injected control (‘Low ChrimsonR’), which did not show the same plasticity in locomotion modulation index (Figure 4E). We therefore know that at least the injection itself is not resulting in the plasticity effect seen.

      References:

      • Agster, K.L., Mejias-Aponte, C.A., Clark, B.D., Waterhouse, B.D., 2013. Evidence for a regional specificity in the density and distribution of noradrenergic varicosities in rat cortex. Journal of Comparative Neurology 521, 2195–2207. https://doi.org/10.1002/cne.23270

      • Attinger, A., Wang, B., Keller, G.B., 2017. Visuomotor Coupling Shapes the Functional Development of Mouse Visual Cortex. Cell 169, 1291-1302.e14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2017.05.023

      • Devilbiss, D.M., Waterhouse, B.D., 2004. The Effects of Tonic Locus Ceruleus Output on Sensory-Evoked Responses of Ventral Posterior Medial Thalamic and Barrel Field Cortical Neurons in the Awake Rat. J. Neurosci. 24, 10773–10785. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1573-04.2004

      • He, K., Huertas, M., Hong, S.Z., Tie, X., Hell, J.W., Shouval, H., Kirkwood, A., 2015. Distinct Eligibility Traces for LTP and LTD in Cortical Synapses. Neuron 88, 528–538. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2015.09.037

      • Heindorf, M., Arber, S., Keller, G.B., 2018. Mouse Motor Cortex Coordinates the Behavioral Response to Unpredicted Sensory Feedback. Neuron 0. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2018.07.046

      • Hong, S.Z., Mesik, L., Grossman, C.D., Cohen, J.Y., Lee, B., Severin, D., Lee, H.-K., Hell, J.W., Kirkwood, A., 2022. Norepinephrine potentiates and serotonin depresses visual cortical responses by transforming eligibility traces. Nat Commun 13, 3202. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-022-30827-1

      • Kasamatsu, T., Pettigrew, J.D., 1976. Depletion of brain catecholamines: failure of ocular dominance shift after monocular occlusion in kittens. Science 194, 206–209. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.959850

      • Lecas, J.-C., 2004. Locus coeruleus activation shortens synaptic drive while decreasing spike latency and jitter in sensorimotor cortex. Implications for neuronal integration. European Journal of Neuroscience 19, 2519–2530. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0953-816X.2004.03341.x

      • Leinweber, M., Ward, D.R., Sobczak, J.M., Attinger, A., Keller, G.B., 2017. A Sensorimotor Circuit in Mouse Cortex for Visual Flow Predictions. Neuron 95, 1420-1432.e5. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2017.08.036

      • Mahn, M., Prigge, M., Ron, S., Levy, R., Yizhar, O., 2016. Biophysical constraints of optogenetic inhibition at presynaptic terminals. Nat Neurosci 19, 554–556. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.4266

      • Margrie, T.W., Brecht, M., Sakmann, B., 2002. In vivo, low-resistance, whole-cell recordings from neurons in the anaesthetized and awake mammalian brain. Pflugers Arch. 444, 491–498. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00424-002-0831-z

      • McBurney-Lin, J., Lu, J., Zuo, Y., Yang, H., 2019. Locus coeruleus-norepinephrine modulation of sensory processing and perception: A focused review. Neurosci Biobehav Rev 105, 190–199. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neubiorev.2019.06.009

      • Müller, C.P., Pum, M.E., Amato, D., Schüttler, J., Huston, J.P., De Souza Silva, M.A., 2011. The in vivo neurochemistry of the brain during general anesthesia. Journal of Neurochemistry 119, 419–446. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1471-4159.2011.07445.x

      • Nomura, S., Bouhadana, M., Morel, C., Faure, P., Cauli, B., Lambolez, B., Hepp, R., 2014. Noradrenalin and dopamine receptors both control cAMP-PKA signaling throughout the cerebral cortex. Front Cell Neurosci 8. https://doi.org/10.3389/fncel.2014.00247

      • Polack, P.-O., Friedman, J., Golshani, P., 2013. Cellular mechanisms of brain-state-dependent gain modulation in visual cortex. Nat Neurosci 16, 1331–1339. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3464

      • Raimondo, J.V., Kay, L., Ellender, T.J., Akerman, C.J., 2012. Optogenetic silencing strategies differ in their effects on inhibitory synaptic transmission. Nat Neurosci 15, 1102–1104. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3143

      • Sakakibara, Y., Hirota, Y., Ibaraki, K., Takei, K., Chikamatsu, S., Tsubokawa, Y., Saito, T., Saido, T.C., Sekiya, M., Iijima, K.M., n.d. Widespread Reduced Density of Noradrenergic Locus Coeruleus Axons in the App Knock-In Mouse Model of Amyloid-β Amyloidosis. J Alzheimers Dis 82, 1513–1530. https://doi.org/10.3233/JAD-210385

      • Sato, H., Fox, K., Daw, N.W., 1989. Effect of electrical stimulation of locus coeruleus on the activity of neurons in the cat visual cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology. https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.1989.62.4.946

      • Seol, G.H., Ziburkus, J., Huang, S., Song, L., Kim, I.T., Takamiya, K., Huganir, R.L., Lee, H.-K., Kirkwood, A., 2007. Neuromodulators control the polarity of spike-timing-dependent synaptic plasticity. Neuron 55, 919–929. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2007.08.013

      • Shepard, K.N., Liles, L.C., Weinshenker, D., Liu, R.C., 2015. Norepinephrine is necessary for experience-dependent plasticity in the developing mouse auditory cortex. J Neurosci 35, 2432–2437. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0532-14.2015

      • Vazey, E.M., Moorman, D.E., Aston-Jones, G., 2018. Phasic locus coeruleus activity regulates cortical encoding of salience information. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 115, E9439–E9448. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1803716115

      • Yin, X., Jones, N., Yang, J., Asraoui, N., Mathieu, M.-E., Cai, L., Chen, S.X., 2021. Delayed motor learning in a 16p11.2 deletion mouse model of autism is rescued by locus coeruleus activation. Nat Neurosci 24, 646–657. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41593-021-00815-7

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses: The authors do not make a direct link between TOR and REPTOR2 signalling. This seems important since REPTOR2 is a novel gene that arose from the duplication of REPTOR.

      We have added several experiments to strengthen the connection between TOR and REPTOR2, and determined the effect of co-silencing of TOR and REPTOR2 on autophagy and proportion of the winged morph. Please see the details below in your comments point 3.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper has collected an impressive data set of the visual response properties of neurons in the visual layers of the mouse superior colliculus. There are 3 main findings of the study. First, the authors identify 24 functional classes of neurons based on the clustering of each neuron's visual response properties. Second, unlike in the retina where each cell type is regularly spaced, functional classes in the superior colliculus appear to cluster near each other. Third, visual representation has a lower dimensionality in the superior colliculus compared to the retina. The dataset has the potential to support the conclusions of the paper, but further analysis is required to make the claims convincing.

      Strengths:

      The main strength of the paper is its impressive dataset of more than 5000 neurons from the visual layers of the superior colliculus. This data set includes recordings from both an interesting set of genetically labelled classes of cells and from a reasonably large portion of the superior colliculus. This dataset offers the opportunity to support the major claims of the paper. This includes i) the identification of 24 functional classes of neurons, ii) the intriguing possibility that functional classes form local patches within the superior colliculus and iii) that the representation of visual information in the superior colliculus has a lower dimensionality compared to the retina.

      Weaknesses:

      The weakness of the paper is that its main claims are not adequately supported by the presented data or analysis. First, support for the existence of 24 functional classes is not clear enough. Our major concern is that it is not clear that each class of neurons was distributed across different mice. Are certain cell types overrepresented in individual animals, or do you find examples of each cell type in most animals?

      The new Supplementary Figure 7G shows how individual mice contribute to the functional types for all neurons. Further, the new Supplementary Figure 12 shows the receptive field locations derived from recordings in each of the animals.

      In addition, it should be made explicit how the responses of each genetically labeled class of neurons are distributed among the 24 functional clusters.

      We have added a new Figure 5D to show this.

      Second, the analysis of the spatial clustering of functional cell types is not complete. Do the same functional clusters sample the same retinotopic locations in different mice? How are clusters of the functional type distributed in visual space?

      Please see our point-by-point responses below to the concerns.

      Third, the lower dimensionality of representation in the superior colliculus may be the result of selective projections of retinal ganglion cells, not all retinal ganglion cell types project to the superior colliculus. Please estimate the dimensionality of the visual representation of those retinal ganglion cell types that projects to the superior colliculus.

      Certainly part of the dimensionality reduction may come from the incomplete retino-geniculate projection; we have added discussion on this topic.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, the authors describe a one-step genome editing method to replace endogenous EB1 with their previously-developed light-sensitive variant, in order to examine the effect of acute and local optogenetic inactivation of EB1 in human neurons. They then attempt to assess the effects of EB1 inactivation on microtubule growth, F-actin dynamics, and growth cone advance and turning. They also perform these experiments in neurons that are lacking EB3, in order to determine whether EB1 can function in a direct and specific way without possible EB3 redundancy.

      First, the experiments depicting the methodology are rigorous and compelling. Most previous studies of +TIP function use knockout or knockdown studies in which the proteins are inactivated over many hours or days in non-human systems. This is the first study to acutely and locally inactivate a +TIP in human neurons. While this group previously published the effects of replacing endogenous EB1 with the light-sensitive variant, the novelty in this current study is that they use a one-step gene editing replacement method (using CRISPR/Cas9) along with using human neurons derived from iPSCs. After proving their new experimental system works, the authors next seek to test the effect that acutely inactivating EB1 (alongside chronic EB3 knockdown) has on microtubule dynamics, and they observe a marked reduction in MT growth and MT length. They then seek to investigate whether F-actin dynamics are immediately affected by EB1 inactivation.

      While measured F-actin flow rates are not significantly affected, which leads the authors to conclude that EB1 inactivation does not have any immediate effect, the included figures and movies show a different phenotype, which is not discussed. Finally, they examine the effect of EB1 inactivation on growth cone advance and growth cone turning, and find that both are affected. However, the lack of certain controls in these final experiments (specifically for Figures 3, 4, and 5) reduces the strength of their findings.

      Thus, the first part of this paper describing the new methodology is very compelling and should be of interest to a wide readership, while the second part describing the functional analysis is mostly solid, with very high-quality imaging data. However, additional analysis and controls would be needed to increase confidence in their conclusions.

      1) Analysis of F-actin dynamics is not thorough, and their claim is not completely supported by the data. Figure 3 only depicts F-actin dynamics data from growth cones of π-EB1 EB3-/- i3Neurons and does not [include] control growth cones (to compare dark and light conditions). While their conclusion is that F-actin dynamics are not affected, there do appear to be immediate changes in the F-actin images, other than flow rates. For example, the F-actin bundles do not appear to emanate straight out with the light condition, compared to the dark condition. There also appears to be more F-actin intensity in the transition domain of the growth cone, compared to the dark condition. If the reason is due to the effects of four minutes of blue light exposure, this would be made clear by doing this experiment with control growth cones as well.

      In Figure 3, we wanted to specifically test if π-EB1 photoinactivation has an immediate effect on growth cone leading edge actin polymerization (for example because of rapid changes in Rho GTPase activity) by measuring F-actin retrograde flow. Because of photobleaching, these experiments are limited to relatively short time-lapse data sets, and within 4-5 min of blue light exposure, we found no significant difference between the dark and light conditions. As requested by this and another reviewer, we added a few more data points as well as a wild-type control. Statistical analysis by ANOVA shows no difference in retrograde flow between any of the four groups.

      We did not see a consistent difference in overall F-actin organization after a few minutes of blue light, and we now include control and π-EB1 growth cones in Fig. 3 that are more similar to one another with the dark image shown more immediately before blue light exposure. The growth cone that we had in the original figure (and that remains in Video 5 to illustrate retrograde flow and how dynamic these growth cones are) was a poor choice for this figure as it undergoes quite dramatic F-actin reorganization before the blue light is turned on, and the morphology immediately before blue light exposure is much more similar to the growth cone during blue light compared with the -5 min time point that we had originally shown.

      Lastly, the apparent relocalization of F-actin to the growth cone center is seen in both control and experimental conditions and we believe that has to do with photobleaching of the F-actin probe at the relatively high frame rates required to observe retrograde flow. We agree with the reviewer that it is important to know this, and we included a note in the figure legend.

      2) Analysis of the effect of EB1 inactivation on growth cone advance and growth cone turning. Figure 4C, showing the neurite unable to cross the blue light barrier, is potentially quite compelling data, but it would be even more convincing if there were also data showing that the blue light barrier has no effect on a control neurite. Given that a number of previous recent studies have shown a detrimental effect of blue light on neurons, it seems important to include these negative controls in this current study.

      The experiment growing neurites on a micropatterned laminin surface in combination with photoinactivation in (now) Figure 4D is incredibly low throughput but serves to illustrate repeated retraction from blue light over many hours of imaging. To show that blue light barriers do not affect control cells we have instead included a quantification of the retraction response of control and π-EB1 neurites growing randomly on a laminin-coated surface (not micropatterned stripes) in new Fig. 4C. It is also worth noting that the dose of blue light used for π-EB1 photoinactivation is much lower than what is typically used for fluorescence imaging (we analyzed and discussed this in great detail in our original π-EB1 publication), and especially in experiments with a blue light barrier, cells are not exposed to any blue light before they hit the barrier.

      3) This concern also holds true for the final experiment, in which the authors examine whether localized blue light would lead to growth cone turning. The authors report difficulty with performing this technically challenging experiment of accurately targeting the light to only a localized region of the growth cone. Thus, the majority of the growth cones (72%) were completely retracted, and so only a small subset of growth cones showed turning. However, this data would be more compelling if there were also a control condition of blue light with neurons that are not expressing the light-inactivated EB1. Another useful control would be to examine whether precise region-of-interest blue light leads to localized loss of EGFP-Zdk1-EB1C on MT plus-ends within the growth cone, or if the loss extends throughout the growth cone. Either outcome would be helpful to potential readers.

      We modified Fig. 5 to include control i3Neurons in this experiment. We also included a supplement to Fig. 5 showing that π-EB1 photodissociation remains localized to the blue light-exposed region. However, because in our π-EB1 line the C-terminal π-EB1 half is EGFP-tagged, we cannot show before and after images of local π-EB1 photodissociation.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The major strength of the study was the approach of using photosensitive protein variants to replace endogenous protein with the 1-step Crispr-based gene editing, which not only allowed acute manipulation of protein function but also mimicked the endogenous targeted protein. However, the same strategy has been used by the same first author previously in dividing cells, somewhat reducing the novelty of the current study. In addition, the results obtained from the study were the same as those from previous studies using different approaches. In other words, the current study only confirmed the known findings without any novel or unexpected results. As a result, the study did not provide strong evidence regarding the advantage of the new experimental approach in our understanding of the function of EB1. Some specific comments are listed below.

      1) In Figure 1, to show that the photosensitive EB1 variant did not affect stem cell properties and their neuronal differentiation, Oct4 staining and western blot of KIF2C and EB3 were not strong evidence. Some new experiments more specifically related to stem cell properties or iPSC-derived neurons are necessary.

      While we did not attempt to fully characterize stemness in our π-EB1 edited i3N lines, we believe, most importantly, we show that π-EB1 i3N hiPSCs differentiate normally into i3Neurons. We show this morphologically as well as by immunoblotting and RT-qPCR experiments looking at marker proteins also including DCX, a well-established neuronal differentiation marker. Although not directly related to stemness, we included one additional RT-qPCR experiment more carefully analyzing the expression level of π-EB1 in the edited lines compared with EB1 in control i3N hiPSCs (new Fig. 1E).

      In addition, the effect of EB1 inactivation on microtubule growth was quantified in stem cells but not in differentiated neurons, which supposed to be the focus of the study.

      Quantification of MT dynamics in the hiPSCs parallels our previous experiments in cancer cell lines to demonstrate that π-EB1 photoinactivation had a similar inhibitory effect on MT growth in interphase cells. This serves as an additional control that our new system works as expected. Because of our inability to efficiently transfect i3Neurons, we could not measure MT growth in i3Neurons with the same method (i.e. automated EB1N tracking). However, as further outlined below we have added a quantification of MT growth rates in i3Neuron growth cones by additional manual tracking of SPY555-tubulin-labelled growth cone MTs after at least one minute of blue light exposure.

      In Figure S2D, quantification is needed to show the effect of blue light-induced EB1 inactivation in growth cones.

      Fig. 1 – supplement 2D (together with Video 3, and Fig. 2A) is simply to illustrate that the C-terminal π-EB1 half dissociates in blue light as expected. We previously characterized the kinetics of π-EB1 photodissociation and do not think redoing this would add substantially to the current manuscript. The remainder of the manuscript, however, examines the functional consequences of π-EB1 photoinactivation in i3Neurons.

      2) In Figure 2, the effect of blue light on microtubule retraction in the control cells was examined, showing little effect. However, it is still unclear if the blue light per se would have any effect on microtubule plus end dynamics, a more sensitive behavior than that of retraction. In Figure 2C, the length of individual microtubules in different growth cones was presented, showing microtubule retraction after blue light. Quantification and statistical analysis are necessary to draw a strong conclusion.

      Figure 2 shows that growth cone MTs in π-EB1 lines shorten in response to blue light and we did this by analyzing MTs that were visible in a short time window before and after blue light exposure. In response to another reviewer’s comment, we have redesigned this figure to better illustrate this result. We have now included statistical analysis comparing relative MT length 20 s before and during blue light exposure. In control cells that was not statistically significantly different. We also report statistical difference between control and π-EB1 lines at the 20 s by ANOVA in the text. Lastly, we also measured MT growth rates after at least one minute of blue light exposure showing that MT growth is greatly attenuated in π-EB1 lines (new Fig. 2D).

      The results showed that EB3 did not seem to contribute to stabilizing microtubules in growth cones. It was discussed that EB3 might have a different function from that of EB1 in the growth cone, although they are markedly up-regulated in neurons. In the differentiated neuronal growth cones examined in the study, does EB3 actually bind to the microtubule plus ends? In the EB3 knockout cells without the blue light, the microtubules were stable, indicating that EB3 had no microtubule stabilization function in these cells. Is such a result consistent with previous studies? If not, some explanation and discussion are needed.

      Other papers have shown that EB3 localizes to growth cone MT ends; for example, in rat cortical neurons (Poobalasingam et al., 2022). We did not test if endogenous EB3 is present on MT ends in i3Neurons, but transfected EB3 certainly is. Interestingly, it was reported by multiple groups that EB1 and EB3 do not bind to the exact same place near MT ends. EB3 trails behind EB1, which would be consistent with functional differences especially in controlling MT growth. We have expanded the discussion of such differences in the text, and thank Phillip Gordon-Weeks, who reminded us of this in a comment on the bioRxiv preprint.

      3) In Figure 3, for the potential roles of EB1 on actin organization and dynamics, only the rates of retrograde flow were measured for 5 min. and no change was observed. However, based on the images presented, it seemed that there was a reduced number of actin bundles after blue light and the actin structure was somewhat disrupted. Some additional examination and measurement of actin organization are necessary to get a clear result.

      This point was also raised by reviewer #1, and we now include images and quantification of retrograde flow in control growth cones and we increased the number of data points. We still see no difference in retrograde flow between all these groups. The original π-EB1 growth cone in Fig. 3A was a poor example because it underwent large morphological changes before the blue light was even turned on and just before light exposure is a lot more like the end point image. We therefore replaced this image with a different growth cone that is more similar to the wild-type growth cone shown, and also show images more immediately before blue light exposure. The bottomline is that we do not see a consistent difference in overall F-actin organization after a few minutes of blue light.

      4) In Figure 4, the effect of blue light and EB1 inactivation on neurite extension need to be quantified in some way, such as the neurite length changes in a fixed time period, and the % of growth cones passing the blue light barrier compared with growth cones of the control cells.

      We have included a statistical comparison (by ANOVA) at the 15 min time point, and a quantification of neurite retraction of growth cones encountering a blue light barrier.

      5) For the quantification of growth cone turning, a control condition is needed to show that blue light itself has no effect on turning.

      We have also added a control experiment to Fig. 5.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) The role of increased temperature on immunity and homeostasis in cold-blooded vertebrates is an understudied yet important field. This work not only examines how immunity is impacted by fever, but also incorporates an infection model and examines resolution of the response. This work can serve as a model for other groups interested in the study of hyperthermia and immunity.

      Thank you very much.

      2) Generally speaking, I agree with the authors' strategy and interpretations of the data.

      • In the Introduction, the authors chose to begin with how fever in endotherms impact the immune system. Considering that this work exclusively examines the response of a teleost (goldfish), the authors might consider flipping the way they present this work. After all, cold-blooded vertebrates rely on this response because of their basic physiology.

      We chose to begin with a description of fever in endotherms because we know less about those immune mechanisms impacted by fever in ectotherms. The goal was to provide points of comparison based on published datasets. Indeed, we also expect differences between cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates based on their basic physiologies. However, it is interesting that despite different physiologies and thermoregulatory strategies, common biochemical pathways appear to regulate fever across cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates. This is now captured more clearly in the Introduction section (lines 134-136). Added support also comes from the work that we present in this study, including fever inhibition experiments using ketorolac tromethamine (lines 244-253; Figure 3C).

      3) I thought the set up of the work in figure 1 was innovative and could provide an example of how to study such a problem.

      Thank you. Very much appreciated.

      4) Figure 2 was (to me) unexpected. One would not expect such tight response to hyperthermia and infection. This experiment in and of itself was quite interesting, and worth following up in future experiments (by the authors and other groups).

      The level of homogeneity in the behavioural responses shown in Figure 2 was a big part of why we pursued this work. It was striking that fish would display such consistency in behaviour during the febrile window, regardless of whether they were evaluated in groups or individually. To us, this suggested that the temperature chosen and the kinetics of this thermal preference are central for modulation of downstream biological processes. Added support for the importance of precise thermal selection comes from "failed" experiments during this study where incoming aquatic facility water temperatures fluctuated due to factors outside of our control. This caused temporary disruption to the temperatures available to these fish in the annular thermal preference tank. In these cases, we noted disruption of both classical behaviours shown in Figure 2 as well as downstream benefits.

      • The other work, on the response to infection and the resolution of infection were unique to this paper, and (sorry to be repetitive) can be an example of how to devise such studies.

      Thank you.

      • On the other hand, I am not sure this is a study of "fever." That implies how increased temperature impacts immunity and resolution in endotherms. Perhaps the authors could temper the comparisons between cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates regarding the response to hyperthermia.

      We believe that for those mechanisms that are evolutionarily conserved, the teleost system will offer an opportunity for novel insights into the effects of fever induction and disruption. Indeed, this animal model offers multiple advantages. But we agree that much work remains to establish the extent of this conservation and now highlight this issue more clearly (lines 454-455).

      An additional note on hyperthermia versus fever: although both terms are sometimes used interchangeably in the literature, we make a distinction between them. Hyperthermia captures an increase in core body temperature. However, this alone is not sufficient to engage the CNS (representative results shown in Figure 3-figure supplement 1). Consistent with prior descriptions of fever (e.g. Nat Rev Immunol (2015)15:335-49; Arch Intern Med (1998)158:1870-81), we also show that our model results in CNS engagement (Figure 3A), induces systemic pyrogen release (Figure 3B), triggers classical sickness behaviours (Figure 2), and promotes immune function (Figures 4-7).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      The authors in this manuscript investigate the effect of co-substrate cycling on the metabolic flow. The main finding is that this cycling can limit the flux through a pathway. The authors examine implications of this effect in different simple configurations to highlight the potential impact on metabolic pathways. Overall, the manuscript follows logical steps and is accessible. Once the main point-reduction in flux of a pathway with limited pool of a cycled co-substrate-is established, some of the following steps become expected (e.g. the fraction of the flux in a branched pathway). Nevertheless, it is understandable that the authors have picked a few simple examples of the metabolic network motifs to highlight the implications. The results presented in the manuscript overall support the conclusions. One weakness is that some of the details of the assumptions (e.g. the choices of rates) are not explicitly spelt out in the manuscript. This work is impactful because it brings into light how cycling of some of the intermediates in a pathway can influence metabolic fluxes and dynamics. This is a factor in addition to (and separate from) reaction rates which are often considered as the main driver of metabolic fluxes.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. Regarding the effect of parameters on the presented results, we note that the first part of the results are based on analytical solutions provided in the Appendix (formerly the SI). These results are given as inequalities comprising parameters, allowing direct evaluation of parameter effects. We have now made this point explicit in the presentation of the results.

      In the second part of the results, we utilise numerical simulations and in this case, the observed results can possibly depend on parameters. We have explored effects of key parameters, that is kin and total substrate concentration through presented 'phase diagram' style figures - see Figure 2 and 4. For additional parameters, we have now included additional simulations exploring their effects - e.g. see Appendix - Figure 11 and Appendix – Figure 13.

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      The cycling of "co-substrates" in metabolic reactions is possibly a very important but often overlooked determinant of metabolic fluxes. To better understand how the turnover dynamics of co-substrates affect metabolic fluxes the authors dissect a few metabolic reaction motifs. While these motifs are necessarily much simpler than real metabolic networks with dozens or hundreds of reactions, they still include important characteristics of the full network but allow for a deeper mathematical analysis. I found this mathematical approach of the manuscript convincing and an important contribution to the field as it provides more intuitive insights how co-substrate cycling could affect metabolic fluxes. In the manuscript, the authors stress particularly how the pool sizes of co-substrates and the enzymes involved in the cycling of those can constrain metabolic fluxes but the presented results also go substantially beyond this statement as the authors further illustrate how turnover characteristics of substrates in branches/coupled reactions can affect the ratio of produced substrates.

      The authors further present an analysis of previously published experimental data (around Figure 3). This is a very nice idea as it can in principle add more direct proof that the cycling of co-substrates is indeed an important constraint shaping fluxes in real metabolic networks and (instead of being merely a theoretical phenomena which occurs only in unphysiological parameter regimes). However, the way currently presented, it remained unclear to which extent the data analysis is adding convincing support that co-cycling substantially constrains metabolic fluxes. Particularly, it remains unclear for which organisms and conditions the used experimental dataset holds, how it has been generated, and with what uncertainty different measured values come. For example, the comparison requires an estimation of v_max. How can these values determined in-vivo? Are (expected) uncertainties sufficiently low to allow for the statement that fluxes are higher than what enzyme kinetics predict? Furthermore, I am wondering to which extent the correlations between co-substrate pool levels and flux is supporting the idea that co-substrate cyling is important. The positive relation between ATP/AMP/ADP levels for example, is a nice observation. However, it remains a correlation which might occur due to many other factors beyond the limitations of cosubstrate cycling and which might change with provided conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. Although, we would like to clarify that we do not observe nor analyse any relation between ATP/AMP/ADP levels. Rather, in the analysis presented in Fig. 3B-D, we are looking at the relation between fluxes in co-substrate utilising reactions and the pool size of that co-substrate (e.g. total ATP, AMP, and ADP level for reactions utilising any one of these three co-substrates).

      In their summary, the reviewer raises several valid points about the data analysis and its possible limitations. We address them here point by point:

      How are Vmax values gathered/estimated? We have now added more information regarding how the Vmax values were gathered and from which organisms and conditions. Specifically, we used previously published values of Vmax from (Davidi et al. 2016) where it was estimated by multiplying the in vitro determined kcat by the concentration of the enzyme from proteomic measurement under different conditions - all for model organism Escherichia coli. See also below, reply to recommendation 2.

      Are (expected) uncertainties sufficiently low? It is difficult to have an estimate for the uncertainty since much of the error in the previous analysis probably comes from the fact that the kinetic parameters determined in vitro are used to estimate fluxes under in vivo conditions - the main source of error is expected to be this discrepancy, which is hard to estimate. However, since the plot is in log-scale, we highlight only gaps that are more than 1 order of magnitude (dashed diagonal lines) and hopefully the uncertainty is lower than that. Furthermore, high uncertainty would probably contribute equally to over- and under-estimating the maximal flux, while we can clearly see that the flux rarely exceeds the Vmax. We have now included a statement in the revised text capturing this point.

      Correlations offer weak evidence. Unfortunately, as we do not have measurements on co-substrate pool sizes and cycling kinetics under all conditions, our analyses of experimental data from cycling-involving reactions are admittedly limited. However, they do show that (1) measured fluxes are lower than those predicted by kinetics of the primary enzyme (i.e. enzyme involved in co-substrate and substrate conversion) alone, and (2) there is - for some cycling-involving reactions - a correlation between flux and co-substrate pool size. Both observations could indicate co-substrate pool sizes and/or co-substrate cycling dynamics being limiting. As the reviewer points out, we cannot state this as a certainty.

      Other possible limitations include thermodynamic effects, i.e. limitation by the concentration of both substrate or product, or substrate saturation. We already explored the latter possibility and found that there is still a lower flux when taking into account the primary substrate saturation (see Fig. S6). The former effect is very difficult to analyse without more data, as calculating reaction thermodynamics requires knowledge of concentrations for all substrates and products, as well as enzyme Michaelis-Menten constants in both forward and backward directions. This information is currently not available except for few of the reactions among the ones we analysed. Nevertheless, to give as much insight as possible on the thermodynamic effect, we added a new figure (Appendix – Figure 8) where we plot the physiological Gibbs free energy (is calculated assuming that all reactants are at 1 mM and pH=7) against the normalized flux. The plot shows that although in few cases, such as malate dehydrogenase (MDH), the normalised flux seems to be greatly reduced by the thermodynamic barrier, the general picture is that there is little correlation between physiological Gibbs free energy and normalised flux. We have now included the resulting figure and associated discussion in the revised manuscript.

      In relation to all these points on data-based support of the theory, we would also like to point out the comments from reviewer 3 and the fact that our theoretical work provides motivation for further future experimental studies of co-substrate cycling dynamics. Our main analysis about co-substrate dynamics becoming limiting is based on analytical solutions. These solutions provide an inequality of system parameters relating pathway influx, co-substrate pool size, and co-substrate related enzymatic parameters. When this inequality is satisfied, there will be flux limitation due to cosubstrate cycling. Future experimental studies can now be devised to explore this inequality under different conditions by measuring the key parameters more explicitly. This key point and aspects of the above replies are incorporated at the relevant points in the main text. In addition, we have included a new paragraph in the Discussion section (see reply to second recommendation of reviewer 3) and the following paragraph at the end of the Results section:

      In summary, these results show that for reactions involving co-substrate cycling (1) measured fluxes are lower than those predicted by kinetics of the primary enzyme (i.e. enzyme involved in substrate conversion) alone, and (2) there is - for some reactions - a correlation between flux and co-substrate pool size. Both observations could indicate co-substrate pool sizes and/or co-substrate cycling dynamics being a main limiting factor for flux. We can not state this as a certainty, however, as there are possibly other factors acting as the extra limitation, including thermodynamic effects. These points call for further experimental analysis of co-substrate cycling within the study of metabolic system dynamics.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      In the study, the authors present a mathematical framework and data analysis approach that revisits an "old" idea in cell physiology: The role of co-substrate cycling as potential key determinant of reaction flux limits in enzyme-catalyzed reaction systems. The aim of the study is to identify metabolic network properties that indicate potential global flux regulatory capacities of co-substrate cycling.

      The authors approached this aim in two steps. First, a mathematical framework, which is based on ODEs was developed and which reflects small abstract metabolic pathways including kinetic parameters of the involved reactions. While the modeled pathways are abstract, the considered pathway motifs are motivated by structures of known existing pathways such as glycolysis (as example of a linear pathway) and certain amino acid biosynthesis pathways (as example of branched pathways). The developed ODE-based models were used for steady state analysis and symbolic and numerical simulations of flux dynamics. As a main result of the first step, the authors highlight that co-substrate cycling can act as mechanism which limits specific metabolic fluxes across the metabolic network and that co-substrate cycling can facilitate flux regulation at branching points of the network. Second, the authors re-analyzed data on flux rates (experimental measurements and flux-balance-analysis predictions) from previous publications in order to assess whether the predicted role of co-substrate cycling could explain the observed flux distributions. In this data analysis, the author provide evidence that the fluxes of specific reactions in central metabolism could be constrained by co-substrate cycling, because their observed fluxes are often lower than expected by the kinetics of the corresponding enzymes.

      A particular strength of the study is that the authors highlight that co-substrates are not limited to ATP and NAD(P)H, but could include a range of other metabolites and which could also be organism-specific. Building on this broad definition of cosubstrates, the authors developed an abstract mathematical framework that can be used to study the general potential 'design principle' of co-substrate cycling in cellular metabolism and to adapt the framework to study different co-substrates in specific organisms in future works.

      Experimental data (i.e. measured fluxes using mass-spectrometry data and labeled substrates) that is available to date is limited and therefore also limits the broad evaluation of the developed mathematical framework across various different organisms and environmental conditions. However, with advances in metabolomics and derived metabolic flux measurements, the mathematical framework will serve as a valuable resource to understand the potential role of co-substrate cycling in more biological systems. The framework might also guide new experiments that generate data for a systematic evaluation of when and to what extent co-substrate cycling governs flux distributions, e.g. depending on growth rates or response to environmental stress.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. We agree with the reviewer's final comments on limitations of current testing of our theory, due to limitations in existing data, and that this analysis will now motivate further experimental study of co-substrate dynamics. We have already included revisions of the manuscripts to further highlight and discuss limitations of the data-based analysis.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study investigates the psychological and neurochemical mechanisms of pain relief. To this end, 30 healthy human volunteers participated in an experiment in which tonic heat pain was applied. Three different trial types were applied. In test trials, the volunteers played a wheel of fortune game in which wins and losses resulted in decreases and increases of the stimulation temperature, respectively. In control trials, the same stimuli were applied but the volunteers did not play the game so that stimulation decreases and increases were passively perceived. In neutral trials, no changes of stimulation temperature occurred. The experiment was performed in three conditions in which either a placebo, or a dopamineagonist or an opioid-antagonist was applied before stimulations. The results show that controllability, surprise, and novelty-seeking modulate the perception of pain relief. Moreover, these modulations are influenced by the dopaminergic but not the opioidergic manipulation.

      Strengths

      • The mechanisms of pain relief is a timely and relevant basic science topic with potential clinical implications.

      • The experimental paradigm is innovative and well-designed.

      • The analysis includes advanced assessments of reinforcement learning.

      Weaknesses

      • There is no direct evidence that the opioidergic manipulation has been effective. This weakens the negative findings in the opioid condition and should be directly demonstrated or at least critically discussed.

      We agree that we cannot provide direct evidence on the effectiveness of the opioidergic manipulation in our study. However, previous literature strongly suggests that a dose of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) is effective in blocking 𝜇-opioid receptors in humans. Using positron emission tomography, Weerts et al. (2013) found a blockage of 𝜇-opioid receptors of more than 90% with 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) although given repeatedly 4 days in a row. In addition, convincing effects on behavioral functions have been reported with comparable doses that support the efficacy of the opioidergic manipulation. For example, Chelnokova et al. (2014) found attenuating effects of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) on wanting as well as liking of social rewards, implicating the involvement of endogenous opioids in the processing of rewarding stimuli. The same dose was also found to attenuate reward directed effort exerted in a value-based decision-making task (Eikemo et al., 2017). Moreover, 50mg of naltrexone (p.o.) have been shown to reduce endogenous pain inhibition induced by conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013) and to reduce the perceived pleasantness of pain relief (Sirucek et al., 2021). Thus, based on the available literature we assume the effectiveness of our opioidergic manipulation. A corresponding reasoning including a note of caution on the of the lack of a direct manipulation check of the opioidergic manipulation can be found in the manuscript in the Discussion:

      “The doses and methods used here are comparable to those used in other contexts which have identified opioidergic effects. Using positron emission tomography, Weerts et al. (2013) found a blockage of opioid receptors of more than 90% by 50 mg of naltrexone (p.o.) in humans given repeatedly over 4 days. In addition, effects on behavioral functions have been reported with comparable doses that support the efficacy of the opioidergic manipulation. Chelnokova et al. (2014) found attenuating effects of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) on wanting as well as liking of social rewards, implicating the involvement of endogenous opioids in the processing of rewarding stimuli. The same dose was also found to attenuate reward directed effort exerted in a value-based decision-making task (Eikemo et al., 2017). Moreover, 50 mg of naltrexone (p.o.) have been shown to reduce endogenous pain inhibition induced by conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013). Thus, based on the literature we assume that the opioidergic manipulation was effective in this study, although we do not have a direct manipulation check of this pharmacological manipulation. Despite its effectiveness in blocking endogenous opioid receptors, the effect of naltrexone on reward responses was found to be small (Rabiner et al., 2011). Hence, a lack of power may have limited our chances to find such effects in the present study.”

      • The negative findings are exclusively based on the absence of positive findings using frequentist statistics. Bayesian statistics could strengthen the negative findings which are essential for the key message of the paper.

      We agree with the reviewers that the power may not have been sufficient to detect potentially small effects of the pharmacological manipulations. The power calculation was based on the design and the medium effect size found in a previous study using a comparable experimental procedure for assessing pain-reward interactions (Becker et al., 2015). To acknowledge this weakness, we clarified in the manuscript the description of the a priori sample size calculation as follows:

      “The power estimation was based on the design and the finding of a medium effect size in a previous study using a comparable version of the wheel of fortune game without pharmacological interventions (Becker et al., 2015). The a priori sample size calculation for an 80% chance to detect such an effect at a significance level of 𝛼=0.05 yielded a sample size of 28 participants (estimation performed using GPower (Faul et al., 2007 version 3.1) for a repeated-measures ANOVA with a three-level within-subject factor)."

      Further, we did not aim to claim that endogenous opioids do not affect the perception of pain relief. Our phrasing in describing the results was in several instances too bold. The aim of the pharmacological manipulations was to investigate effects of dopamine and endogenous opioids on endogenous modulation of perceived intensity of pain relief. Here, we expected dopamine to enhance such endogenous modulation and naltrexone to reduce this modulation. The higher average pain modulation under naltrexone compared to placebo found in VAS ratings (naltrexone: -10.09, placebo: -7.31, see Table 1) suggests an increase in pain modulation by naltrexone compared to placebo, although this did not reach statistical significance, which is the opposite of what we had expected (see comment #11). Therefore, we concluded that we have no evidence to support our hypothesis of reduced endogenous modulation of pain relief by naltrexone. We do not want to claim that there are no effects of endogenous opioids on pain modulation. Although Bayesian statistics might be used to support such an interpretation, we think this might be misleading in our context here due to the considerations on the lack of power (which also affects null-hypothesis testing in Bayesian statistics) and the lack of a direct manipulation check mentioned above. Since we expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone on pain modulation, we did not intend to compare these effects directly to avoid a distortion of the results. According to our hypotheses, we expected to see increased modulation of pain relief with enhanced dopamine availability and decreased modulation of pain relief with blocking of opioid receptors (see also comment #11). However, we had no a priori assumptions on potential differences in the absolute changes induced by the drug manipulations. Based on these considerations, we did now not include further direct comparisons of the effects of both drugs. Rather, we carefully went through the manuscript to tone down the descriptions and interpretations of our null findings and adjusted the respective section of the discussion to better reflect this interpretation.

      • The effects were found in one (pain intensity ratings) but not the other (behaviorally assessed pain perception) outcome measure. This weakens the findings and should at least be critically discussed.

      We thank the reviewers for highlighting this important aspect. We have considered the two outcome measures as indicative of two different aspects or dimensions of the pain experience, based also on previous results in the literature. Within our procedure, the ratings indicate the momentary perception of the stimulus intensity after phasic changes in nociceptive input (outcomes), while the behavioral measure indicates perceptual within-trial sensitization or habituation in response to the tonic stimulation within each trial. Supporting the assumption of such two different aspects, it has been shown before that pain intensity ratings and behavioral discrimination measures can dissociate (Hölzl et al., 2005). In line with the assumption that both outcome measures assess different aspects of the pain experience, a differential effect of controllability on these two outcome measures is conceivable. Similarly, Becker et al. (2015), using a very similar experimental paradigm, did only find endogenous pain facilitation in the losing condition of the wheel of fortune game in pain ratings but not in the behavioral outcome measure, while they found endogenous inhibition in both measures. Compared to Becker et al. (2015), we implemented here smaller changes in stimulation intensity as outcomes in the wheel of fortune game (-3°C vs -7°C for win trials, +1°C vs +5°C for lose trials), potentially resulting in the differential effects here. Nevertheless, we agree that this reasoning needs a more explicit discussion in the manuscript and we included the following sentences to the Discussion section:

      “Although we did not assess the affective component of the relief experience, we implemented two outcome measures that are assumed to capture independent aspects of the pain experience: VAS ratings indicate perception of phasic changes (outcomes), while the behavioral measure indicates perceptual within-trial sensitization or habituation in response to the tonic stimulation within each trial. We found enhanced endogenous modulation by controllability and unpredictability in the VAS ratings, in line with the view that endogenous modulation enhances behaviorally relevant information. In contrast, the within-trial sensitization did not differ between the active and passive conditions under placebo. In contrast, in a previous study using a similar experimental paradigm Becker et al. (2015) found a reduction of within-trial sensitization after pain relief outcomes by controllability. Compared to this study, we implemented here smaller changes in stimulation intensity as outcomes in the wheel of fortune (-3 °C vs -7 °C for pain relief), potentially explaining the differential results.“

      • The instructions given to the participants should be specified. Moreover, it is essential to demonstrate that the instructions do not yield differences in other factors than controllability (e.g., arousal, distraction) between test and control trials. Otherwise, the main interpretation of a controllability effect is substantially weakened.

      Thanks for pointing out that specific information on instructions given to the participants was missing. We agree that factors other than controllability would confound the interpretation of differences between test and control trials. We aimed minimizing nonspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction while still giving all needed information with our instructions (see below). In addition, control and test trials were kept as similar as possible. In order to check for unspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction, we also included lose trials in the game as an additional control condition. For clarifying participants’ instructions, we added the following paragraph to the Materials and methods section: “The participants were instructed that there were two types of trials: trials in which they could choose a color to bet on the outcome of the wheel of fortune and trials in which they had no choice. Specifically, they were told that in the first type of trials they could use the left and right mouse button, respectively, to choose between the pink and blue section of the wheel of fortune. Participants were further instructed that if the wheel lands on the color they had chosen they will win, i.e. that the stimulation temperature will decrease, while if the wheel lands on the other color, they will lose, i.e. that the stimulation temperature will increase. For the second type of trials, participants were instructed that they could not choose a color, but were to press a black button, and that after the wheel stopped spinning the temperature would by chance either increase, decrease, or remain constant.”

      In general, both arousal and distraction can be assumed to affect pain perception. If the active condition in the wheel of fortune resulted in higher arousal and/or distraction this should result in comparable effects on intensity ratings in both the win and lose outcomes compared to the passive condition. In contrast, controllability is expected to have opposite effects on pain perception in win and lose trials (decreased pain perception after winning and increased pain perception after losing in the active compared to the passive condition). These opposite effects of controllability are tested by the interaction ‘outcome × trial type’ when fitting separate models for each drug condition, which should be zero if unspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction predominated. Instead, we found a significant interaction in these models, confirming opposing effects of controllability in win and lose outcomes and contradicting such unspecific effects. We added this reasoning, marked in red here, to the Results section to better highlight this line of reasoning, as follows:

      “To test whether playing the wheel of fortune induced endogenous pain inhibition by gaining pain relief during active (controllable) decision-making, a test condition in which participants actively engaged in the game and ‘won’ relief of a tonic thermal pain stimulus in the game was compared to a control condition with passive receipt of the same outcomes (Figure 1). As a further comparator the game included an opposite (‘lose’) condition in which participants received increases of the thermal stimulation as punishment. This active loss condition was also matched by a passive condition involving receipt of the same course of nociceptive input. Comparing the effects of active versus passive trials between the pain relief and the pain increase condition (interaction ‘outcome × trial type’) allowed us to test for unspecific effects such as arousal and/or distraction. If effects seen in the active compared to the passive condition were due to such unspecific effects, then actively engaging in the game should affect comparably pain in both win and lose trials. In contrast, if the effects were due to increased controllability, pain inhibition should occur in win trials and pain facilitation in lose trials.”

      • The blinding assessment does not rule out that the volunteers perceived the difference between placebo on the one hand and levodopa/naltrexone on the other hand. It is essential to directly show that the participants were not aware of this difference.

      We based our assessment of blinding on the fact that for none of the drug conditions the frequency of guessing correctly which drug was ingested was above chance (see Results section, page 8, lines 201ff). In addition, the frequency of side effects reported by the participants did not differ between the three drug conditions, supporting this notion indirectly. However, we agree with the reviewer that this does not rule out completely that participants may have perceived a difference between the placebo and the levodopa/naltrexone conditions. We ran additional analyses to test whether participants were more likely to answer correctly that they had ingested an active drug and whether they were more likely to report side effects in the active drug conditions compared to the placebo condition. In 7 out of 28 placebo sessions (25%) the participants assumed incorrectly to have ingested one of the active drugs. In 12 out of 43 drug sessions (21.8%) the participants assumed correctly that they had ingested one of the active drugs. These frequencies did not differ between placebo sessions on the one hand and the levodopa and naltrexone active drug sessions on the other hand (𝜒)(1) = 0.11, p = 0.737). In 9 out of 28 placebo sessions (32.1%) and in 23 out of 55 drug sessions (41.8%) participants reported to be tired at the end of the session. The frequency of reporting tiredness did not significantly differ between placebo sessions on the one hand and drug sessions on the other hand (𝜒)(1) = 1.06, p = 0.304). No other side effects were reported. We added the following information, marked in red here, to the Results section:

      “In 32 out of 83 experimental sessions subjects reported tiredness at the end of the session. However, the frequency did not significantly differ between the three drug conditions (𝜒)(2) = 2.17, p = 0.337) or between the placebo condition compared to the levodopa and naltrexone condition (𝜒)(1) = 1.06, p = 0.304). No other side effects were reported. To ensure that participants were kept blinded throughout the testing, they were asked to report at the end of each testing session whether they thought they received levodopa, naltrexone, placebo, or did not know. In 43 out of 83 sessions that were included in the analysis (52%), participants reported that they did not know which drug they received. In 12 out of 28 sessions (43%), participants were correct in assuming that they had ingested the placebo, in 6 out of 27 sessions (22%) levodopa, and in 2 out of 28 sessions (7%) naltrexone. The amount of correct assumptions differed between the drug conditions (𝜒)(2) = 7.70, p = 0.021). However, posthoc tests revealed that neither in the levodopa nor in the naltrexone condition participants guessed the correct pharmacological manipulation significantly above chance level (p’s > 0.997) and the amount of correct assumptions did not differ significantly between placebo compared to levodopa and naltrexone sessions (𝜒)(1) = 0.11, p = 0.737), suggesting that the blinding was successful.”

      • The effects of novelty seeking have been assessed in the placebo and the levodopa but not in the naltrexone conditions. This should be explained. Assessing novelty seeking effects also in the naltrexone condition might represent a helpful control condition supporting the specificity of the effects in the naltrexone condition.

      We thank the reviewer for this interesting suggestion. Indeed, we did not report the association of pain modulation with novelty seeking in the naltrexone condition, because we did not have an a-priori hypothesis for this relationship. We now included correlations for all three drug conditions, testing if higher novelty seeking was associated with greater perceptual modulation in the active vs. passive condition. In line with comment 3, we applied a correction for multiple comparisons here (Bonferroni-Holm correction). This correction caused the correlation in the placebo condition to be no longer significant with an adjusted p-value of 0.073 (r = -0.412), while the correlation stays significant in the levodopa condition (r = -0.551, p = 0.013). Because of a reasonable effect size of the correlation under placebo (i.e. r = -0.412), we still report this correlation to highlight the increase under levodopa, while emphasizing that this correlation not significant We carefully toned down the interpretation of this correlation to reflected the change in significance with the correction for multiple testing.

      We added the following information, marked in red here, in the Results section:

      “Previous data suggest that endogenous pain inhibition induced by actively winning pain relief is associated with a novelty seeking personality trait: greater individual novelty seeking is associated with greater relief perception (pain inhibition) induced by winning pain relief (Becker et al., 2015). Similar to these results, we found here that endogenous pain modulation, assessed using self-reported pain intensity, induced by winning was associated with participants’ scores on novelty seeking in the NISS questionnaire (Need Inventory of Sensation Seeking; Roth & Hammelstein, 2012; subscale ‘need for stimulation’ (NS)), although this correlation failed to reach statistical significance after correction for multiple comparisons using Bonferroni-Holm method (r = -0.412, p = 0.073). A significant association between novelty seeking and endogenous pain modulation was found in the levodopa condition (r = 0.551, p = 0.013). More importantly, the higher a participants’ novelty seeking score in the NISS questionnaire, the greater the levodopa-related endogenous pain modulation when winning compared to placebo (NISS NS: r = -0.483, p = 0.034 Figure 7). In contrast, higher novelty seeking scores were not correlated with stronger pain modulation induced by winning in the naltrexone condition (r = 0.153, p = 0.381) and the naltrexone induced change in pain modulation showed no significant association with novelty seeking (r = 0.239, p = 0.499). Pain modulation after losing was not associated with novelty seeking in placebo (r = 0.083, p = 0.866), levodopa (r = -0.164, p = 0.783), or naltrexone (r = 0.405, p = 0.133).

      No significant correlations with NISS novelty seeking score were found for behaviorally assessed pain modulation in the placebo, levodopa and naltrexone conditions during pain relief or pain increase (|r|’s < 0.35, p’s > 0.238). Similarly, the difference in pain modulation during pain relief or pain increase between the levodopa and the placebo condition and between the naltrexone and the placebo condition did also not correlate with novelty seeking (|r|’s < 0.22, p’s > 0.576).” <br /> We also edited the interpretation of the correlation in the Discussion:

      “Overall, all three predictions were largely borne out by the data: relief perception as measured by VAS ratings was enhanced by controllability, unpredictability and showed a medium sized - although not significant - association with the individual novelty-seeking tendency,”

      • The writing of the manuscript is sometimes difficult to follow and should be simplified for a general readership. Sections on the information-processing account of endogenous modulation in the introduction (lines 78-93), unpredictability and endogenous pain modulation in the results (lines 278-331) are quite extensive and add comparatively little to the main findings. These sections might be shortened and simplified substantially. Moreover, providing a clearer structure for the discussion by adding subheadings might be helpful.

      We have reworked the manuscript to make it easier to follow. Specifically, we reworked the Introduction section to simplify it and to make it more concise. Further, we also shortened the extensive descriptions of modeling procedures that are not central for understanding the main findings. We think that these additions make it easier to follow the manuscript and our line of arguments, and to understand the applied analysis strategies.

      • Effect sizes are generally small. This should be acknowledged and critically discussed. Moreover, effect sizes are given in the figures but not in the text. They should be included to the text or at least explicitly referred to in the text.

      We agree that the effect sizes we report appear generally small. Importantly, the effect sizes were calculated by dividing differences in marginal means by the pooled standard deviation of the residuals and the random effects to obtain an estimate of the effect size of the underlying population rather than only for our sample. This procedure was used for the purpose of achieving more generalizable estimates. Due to considerable variance between subjects in our sample, this procedure resulted in comparatively small effect sizes. Nevertheless, we think this calculation of effects sizes results in more informative values because they can be viewed as estimates of population effects. We added specific information on the calculation of the effect sizes and a brief explanation that this procedure results in comparatively small effect sizes estimates to the Materials and methods and to the Results section (see below). In addition, we included standardized effect sizes whenever we report the respective post-hoc comparisons in the Results section.

      “Effects sizes were calculated by dividing the difference in marginal means by the pooled standard deviation of the random effects and the residuals providing an estimate for the underlying population (Hedges, 2007).” (Materials and methods section)

      “We used post-hoc comparisons to test direction and significance of differences in either outcome condition and report standardized effect sizes for these differences. Note that all reported effect sizes account for random variation within the sample, providing an estimate for the underlying population; due to considerable variance between participants in the present study, this results in comparatively small effect sizes.” (Results section)

      • The directions of dopamine and opioid effects on pain relief should be discussed.

      We amended our explanation of the hypothesis on the expected drug effects. As outlined there, we indeed expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone on endogenous pain modulation in the active vs. the passive condition of the wheel of fortune.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study used the tonic heat stimulation combined with the probabilistic relief-seeking paradigm (which is a wheel of fortune gambling task) to manipulate the level of controllability and predictability of pain on 30 healthy participants. The authors focused on the influence of controllability and unpredictability on pain relief using pain reports and computational models and examined the involvement of dopamine and opioids in those effects. For that, the authors conducted the three-day experiments, which involved placebo, levodopa (dopamine precursor), and naltrexone (opioid receptor antagonist) administration on separate days. Lastly, the authors examined the relationship between dopamine-induced pain relief and novelty-seeking traits.

      This is a strong and well-performed study on an important topic. The paper is well-written. I really enjoyed reading the introduction and discussion and learned a lot. Below, I have a few minor comments.

      First, given that the Results section comes before the Methods section, it would be helpful to include some method and experimental design-related information crucial for the understanding of the results in the Results section. For example, how long was the thermal stimulus? What was the baseline temperature? etc. Maybe this information can be included in the caption of Figure 1.

      We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion. We agree that due to the order of the manuscript sections, more information on experimental design and the statistical analysis strategies should be included in the results section. Accordingly, we included more detailed information on the analysis strategies in the Results section (please see responses to comments #5 & #9). In addition, we added more detailed information on the experimental design and information such as the duration of the stimuli and the baseline temperature, marked in red below, to the caption of Figure 1 (Results section).

      “Figure 1: Time line of one trial with active decision-making (test trials) of the wheel of fortune game. Experimental pain was implemented using contact heat stimulation on capsaicin sensitized skin on the forearm. In each trial, the temperature increased from a baseline of 30 °C to a predetermined stimulation intensity perceived as moderately painful. In each testing session, one of the two colors (pink and blue) of the wheel was associated with a higher chance to win pain relief (counterbalanced across subjects and drug conditions). Pain relief (win) as outcome of the wheel of fortune game (depicted in green) and pain increase (loss; depicted in red) were implemented as phasic changes in stimulation intensity offsetting from the tonic painful stimulation. Based on a probabilistic reward schedule for theses outcomes, participants could learn which color was associated with a better chance to win pain relief. In passive control trials and neutral trials participants did not play the game, but had to press a black button after which the wheel started spinning and landed on a random position with no pointer on the wheel. Trials with active decision-making were matched by passive control trials without decision making but the same nociceptive input (control trials), resulting in the same number of pain increase and pain decrease trials as in the active condition. In neutral trials the temperature did not change during the outcome interval of the wheel. Two outcome measures were implemented in all trial types: i) after the phasic changes during the outcome phase participants rated the perceived momentary intensity of the stimulation on a visual analogue scale (‘VAS intensity’); ii) after this rating, participants had to adjust the temperature to match the sensation they had memorized at the beginning of the trial, i.e. the initial perception of the tonic stimulation intensity (‘self-adjustment of temperature’). This perceptual discrimination task served as a behavioral assessment of pain sensitization and habituation across the course of one trial. One trial lasted approximately 30 s, phasic offsets occurred after approximately 10 s of tonic pain stimulation. Adapted from Becker et al. (2015).”

      Second, it would be helpful if the authors could provide their prior hypotheses on the drug effects. It could be a little bit confusing that the goal of using these drugs given that levodopa is a precursor of dopamine, whereas naltrexone is the opioid antagonist, i.e., the effects on the target neurotransmitters seem the opposite. Then, I wondered if the authors expected to see the opposite effects, e.g., levodopa enhances pain relief, while naltrexone inhibits pain relief, or to see similar effects, e.g., both enhance pain relief. Clarifying which direction of expected effects would be helpful for novice readers.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out that information on the expected drug effects should be explained in more detail. Indeed, we expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone with respect to the effect of controllability on pain relief. Levodopa, as a precursor of dopamine, enhances dopamine availability and thus, phasic release of dopamine in response to events, for example, the reception of reward. Accordingly, we hypothesized that endogenous modulation by relief outcomes are increased in the active (reward) compared to the passive condition. In contrast, naltrexone blocks opioid receptors and as such it has been reported that naltrexone blocks placebo analgesia as a type of endogenous pain inhibition. Correspondingly, we hypothesized that naltrexone decreases endogenous pain modulation induced by actively winning pain relief compared to the passive condition. We expanded the explanation of these hypotheses in the Introduction section as follows:

      “We expected increased dopamine availability to enhance phasic release of dopamine in response to rewards, and hence, to increase the effect of active compared to passive reception of pain relief. In contrast, we expected the inhibition of endogenous opioid signaling to decrease the effect of active controllability on pain relief. The latter is based on the observation that blocking of opioid receptors attenuates other types of endogenous pain inhibition such as placebo analgesia (Benedetti, 1996; Eippert et al., 2009) or conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013). “

      Third, on the "Behaviorally assessed pain perception" results in Figs. 2D-F, I wonder why the results for the "pain increase" were still positive. Were the y values on the plots the temperature that participants adjusted (i.e., against the temperature right before the temperature adjustment)? or are the values showing the differences from the baseline (i.e., against the baseline temperature)?

      The behavioral measure was calculated as the difference in temperatures between the memorization interval at the beginning of the trial (i.e. the predetermined temperature perceived as moderately painful) minus the self-adjusted temperature at the end of the trial so that positive values indicate sensitization (i.e. an increase in sensitivity) and negative values indicate habituation (i.e. a decrease in sensitivity) across the stimulation within on trial (i.e. approx. 30 seconds of stimulation). In general, for a stimulation of approximately 30 seconds with intensities perceived as painful, perceptual sensitization is expected to occur (Kleinböhl et al., 1999).

      The outcome of the wheel of fortune game, i.e. the phasic decrease (winning) or increase (losing) in stimulation intensity, should indeed have opposite effects on this sensitization. A decrease in nociceptive input negatively reinforces pain perception, as seen in stronger sensitization in win trials, while an increase in nociceptive input punishes pain perception, as seen in reduced perceptual sensitization in lose trials. Using the a very similar task, Becker et al. (2015) found values indicating habituation within trials with temperature increases in lose outcomes. However, in this previous study, increases of +5°C were used for lose outcomes (as compared to +1 °C in the present study). Thus, in the present study the comparatively small increase in absolute stimulation temperature may not have been sufficient to induce within trial habituation to the tonic heat pain stimulation.

      Nevertheless, independent of the effect of the outcome (increase or decrease of the stimulation intensity) our focus was on the additional effect that controllability (active vs. passive condition) had on the perception of the underlying tonic stimulation within each outcome condition (i.e. on the same nociceptive input). Here we expected to see endogenous inhibition after winning and endogenous facilitation after losing in the active compared to the passive condition.

      We added more detailed information on the calculation of the behavioral measure and the expected perceptual modulation within each trial due to the stimulus duration in the Methods section as well as in the Results section.

      Methods section:

      “After this rating, participants had to adjust the stimulation temperature themselves to match the temperature they had memorized at the beginning of the trial. This self-adjustment operationalizes a behavioral assessment of perceptual sensitization and habituation within one trial (Becker et al., 2011, 2015; Kleinböhl et al., 1999). Participants adjusted the temperature using the left and right button of the mouse to increase and decrease the stimulation temperature. The behavioral measure was calculated as the difference in temperatures in the memorization interval at the beginning of each trial minus this selfadjusted temperature at the end of each trial. Positive values, i.e. self-adjusted temperatures lower than the stimulation intensity at the beginning of the trial, indicate perceptual sensitization, while negative values indicate habituation.” Results section:

      “Positive values (i.e. lower self-adjusted temperatures compared to the stimulation intensity at the beginning of the trial) indicate perceptual sensitization across the course of one trial of the game, negative values indicate habituation. For tonic stimulation at intensities that are perceived as painful, perceptual sensitization is expected to occur (Kleinböhl et al., 1999). Differences between the outcome conditions (win, lose) reflect the effect of the phasic changes on the perception of the underlying tonic stimulus. Differences between active and passive trials reflect the effect of controllability on this perceptual sensitization within each outcome condition.”

      Lastly, I wonder if it is feasible or not, but examining the effects of dopamine antagonists will be helpful for obtaining a more definitive answer to the role of dopamine in information-related pain relief. This could be a good suggestion for future studies.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We agree that antagonistic manipulation of the dopaminergic system could provide further insights and confirm the role of dopamine in shaping pain related perception and behavior. Moreover, we think that bidirectional manipulations of opioidergic signaling could also provide valuable insights and should be used for future research. We added the following sentences to the Discussion section:

      “Because the mechanisms underlying learning from pain and pain relief and their recursive influence on pain perception may contribute to the development and maintenance of chronic pain, it is crucial to better understand the roles of dopamine and endogenous opioids in these mechanisms. Accordingly, bidirectional manipulations of both transmitter systems should be used in future studies to better characterize their respective roles in shaping behavior and perception.“

    1. Author Response

      Joint Public review:

      1) Line 215: The authors state that pairing TCRseq with RNAseq reflects the magnitude of TCR signaling. This is absolutely not the case. TCR sequencing does not reflect TCR signaling strength.

      Thanks for the comments and we apologize for the usage of this misleading description. Actually in this part, we were trying to quantitatively assess the activation states of CD8 T cells based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). Therefore, TCRseq data was not involved in this analysis and the magnitude of TCR signaling could neither be reflected. We apologize again for this mistake and have corrected the corresponding texts and figures as follows (line 210-217): "Meanwhile, the activation states of CD8 T cell subpopulations were quantitatively assessed based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). Our results showed that the T-Tex cluster was the most activated, followed by the two P-Tex clusters (Fig. 2b left). In addition, CD8 T cells in tumor tissues were more activated than those in adjacent normal tissues (Fig. 2b, right top). And no significant difference in T cell activation states was observed between HPV-positive and HPV-negative samples (Fig. 2b right bottom)."

      2) A lot of discussion around "activation" is presented, but there is no evidence to support which genes or gene programs are associated with "activation".

      Thanks for the comments. The activation states of CD8 T cell subpopulations were quantitatively assessed based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). More specifically, activation-related gene signatures are as follows: "CD69, CCR7, CD27, BTLA, CD40LG, IL2RA, CD3E, CD47, EOMES, GNLY, GZMA, GZMB, PRF1, IFNG, CD8A, CD8B, CD95L, LAMP1, LAG3, CTLA4, HLA-DRA, TNFRSF4, ICOS, TNFRSF9, TNFRSF18".

      3) Line 249: It is unclear why the authors are indicating that TCRseq was used in pseudotime analysis. This type of analysis does not take TCRs into account but rather looks at the proportion of spliced mRNA of individual genes from the DGE data.

      Thanks for the comments and we apologize for the usage of this misleading description. As acknowledged by the reviewer, pseudotime analysis has nothing to do with TCRseq data. Actually in this part, we separately performed clonality analysis of CD8 T cells based on TCRseq data and pseudotime analysis based on RNAseq data. Shared TCRs were identified among certain cell subclusters, which could partially validate the potential lineage relationships simulated by pseudotime analysis. Therefore, we have corrected the texts as follows to avoid the misunderstanding that TCRseq was used in pseudotime analysis: "Given the clonal accumulation of CD8 T cells was a result of local T cell proliferation and activation in the tumor environment2, we further conducted clonality analysis of CD8 T cells based on TCRseq data. " (line 246-248) and "To further investigate their lineage relationships, we performed pseudotime analysis for CD3+ T cells on the basis of transcriptional similarities (Fig. 3j-l, Figure 3-figure supplementary 2d)." (line 277-279).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors develop and freely disseminate the THINGS-data collection, a large-scale dataset incorporating MRI, MEG, eye-tracking, and 4.7 million similarity ratings for 1,854 object concepts. Demonstrating the reliability of their data, the authors replicate nearly a dozen previous neuroimaging papers. This "big data" approach significantly advances our ability to link behavioral measures with neuroimaging at scale, with the potential to spark future insights into how the mind represents objects.

      I thought that the article was well-written, with a sound methodological approach, high-quality results, and well-supported conclusions. I am overall enthusiastic about this work, and I think THINGS will provide an important benchmark for future big data approaches in cognitive and computational neuroscience.

      However, I thought it was also important to articulate more directly the potential insights this dataset can offer to the field. Although the authors mentioned that they "provided five examples for potential research directions", it was not clear to me what these new research directions were, given that the authors entirely describe replications in the results.

      We thank Reviewer 1 for their positive evaluation and the enthusiasm for our work! We have revised the manuscript to articulate more clearly and directly some potential research directions for the dataset. There are two aspects to consider: What sets these datasets apart from traditional small-scale research? And what sets them apart from other large-scale research? We elaborate on these two aspects in response to specific comments below.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Hebart et al., present a large-scale multi-model dataset consisting of fMRI, EEG, and behavioral similarity measures towards the study of object representation in the mind and brain. The effort is immense, the methods are rigorous, and the data are of reasonable quality, the demonstrative analyses are extensive and provocative. (One small note regarding one leg of this multi-modal dataset is that the fMRI design consisted of a single image presentation for 0.5s without repetitions for most of the images; this design choice has particular analysis implications, e.g. the dataset will have more power when leveraging a priori grouping of images. However, unlike other datasets of this kind, here the number of images and how they were selected does support this analysis mode, e.g. multiple exemplars per object concept, and rich accompanying meta-data and behavioral data.)

      The manuscript is well-written, and the THINGs website that lets you explore the datasets is easy to navigate, delivering on the promise of making this an integrated, expanding worldwide initiative. Further, the datasets have clear complementary strengths to recent other large-scale datasets, in terms of the ways that the images were sampled (not to mention being multi-modal)-thus I suspect that the THINGs dataset will be heavily used by the cognitive/computational/neuroscience research community going forward.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our work! We agree that the dataset has more power when leveraging a priori grouping of images, which is specifically the design choice we made here. We also agree that we can better highlight the strength of our dataset with respect to existing datasets regarding multiple exemplars per object concept and the semantic breadth of the included object categories.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript presents a highly valuable dataset with multimodal functional human brain imaging data (fMRI and MEG) as well as behavioural annotations of the stimuli used (thousands of images from the THINGS collection, systematically covering multiple types of concrete nameable objects).

      The manuscript presents details about the dataset, quality control measures, and a careful description of preprocessing choices. The tools and approaches that were used follow the state of the art of the field in human functional brain imaging and I praise the authors for being transparent in their methodological approaches by also sharing their code along with the data. The manuscript also presents a few analyses with the data: 1) multi-dimensional embedding of perceived similarity judgments 2) decoding of neural representations of objects both with fMRI and MEG 3) A replication of findings related to visual size and animacy of objects 4) representation similarity analysis between functional brain data and behavioural ratings 5) MEG-fMRI fusion.

      We thank the reviewer for their overall positive assessment of our work!

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Polyák et al. report detailed and systematic functional, electrocardiographic, electrophysiologic (both in vivo and in vitro experiments) and histological analysis in a large animal (canine) model of exercise to assess risk of ventricular arrhythmia susceptibility. They find that exercise-trained dogs have a slower heart rate (not accounted by heightened vagal tone alone and consistent with recent work from Denmark), an increased ventricular mass and fibrosis, APD lengthening due to repolarisation abnormality, enhanced HCN4 expression and decreased outward potassium channel density together with increased ventricular ectopic beats and ventricular fibrillation susceptibility (open-chest burst pacing). The authors suggest these changes as underlying the risk of VA in athletes, and appropriately caution against consigning the beneficial effects of exercise. In general, this study is well done, reasonably well-written, with reasonable conclusions, supported by the data presented and is much needed. There are some methodological, however, given the paucity of experimental data in this area, I think it would still be additive to the literature.

      Strengths:

      1. This is an area with very limited experimental data- this is an area of need.

      2. The study, in general seems to be well-conducted with two clear groups

      3. The use of a large animal model is appropriate

      4. The study findings, in general, support the authors conclusions

      5. The authors have shown some restraint in their conclusions and the limitations section is detailed and well written.

      Weaknesses:

      1. There are some methodological issues:

      a. Authors should explain what the conditioning protocol was and why it was necessary.

      In order to cause as little discomfort as possible to the animals, we selected animals that were naturally cooperative with the researchers and not afraid of the noise of the treadmill. This selection period lasted about three weeks, during which the animals were not exercised in a formal setting, but familiarized with the experimental setting and walked on the treadmills for a few minutes. During the conditioning period, both control and trained animals were equally handled.

      Following your remarks the corresponding part of the text was extended properly explaining the training protocol in more detail.  

      b. The rationale for the exercise parameters chosen needs to be presented.

      Experimental data on large animal models are very limited. Sled dogs are considered the highest elite of dog exercise. The distances they run are taken as a reference, although this protocol is not exactly the same due to the conditions of training, sledding, and weather. The most widely known races are the Norwegian Finnmarksløp and the Alaskan Iditarod, take place on snow and cover distances ranging from 500–1569 km in a continuous competition lasting for up to 14 days to be completed. (Calogiuri & Weydahl, 2017)

      Based on these data, preliminary experiments were conducted to determine the maximum running time and intensity that dogs can sustain without distress, injuries, or severe fatigue. We increased the intensity of exercise in line with the animals' performance. The detailed training protocol and the daily running distances applied are presented in Table 1. Now, a new figure, Figure 1, and a new table, Table 1, illustrate a detailed experimental timeline in the revised manuscript.

      Reference:

      Calogiuri, G., & Weydahl, A. (2017). Health challenges in long-distance dog sled racing: A systematic review of literature. Int J Circumpolar Health, 76(1), 1396147. https://doi.org/10.1080/22423982.2017.1396147

      c. Open chest VF induction was a limitation, and it was unnecessary.

      d. A more refined VT/VF induction protocol was required. This is a major limitation to this work.

      C, D: Thank you for the reviewer’s comment. For a detailed explanation of the VF induction procedures, please see our responses to question 11 of Reviewer #2.

      e. The concept of RV dysfunction has not been considered in the study and its analysis.

      Thank you for the suggestion. The complexity of our study and the capacity of our laboratory limited the work that could be carried out, but we are planning to perform additional studies involving the RV.

      f. The lack of a quantitative measure for fibrosis is a limitation.

      At the Department of Pathology, there was no opportunity to analyze myocardial fibrosis quantitatively. As described by Mustroph et al., quantitative analysis of fibrosis can be based on appropriate software measuring the amount of fibrotic area per total area on digitized slides. Such software was not available during the evaluation. This is a limitation of the study; however, the semi-quantitative assessment in histology reports is widely accepted in human pathology (Mustroph et al., 2021).

      Reference:

      Mustroph, J., Hupf, J., Baier, M. J., Evert, K., Brochhausen, C., Broeker, K., Meindl, C., Seither, B., Jungbauer, C., Evert, M., Maier, L. S., & Wagner, S. (2021). Cardiac Fibrosis Is a Risk Factor for Severe COVID-19. Front Immunol, 12, 740260. https://doi.org/10.3389/fimmu.2021.740260

      1. Statistical analysis requires further detail (checking of normality of the data/appropriate statistical test).

      Thank you for this comment. This question has been answered in response to question 12 of Reviewer #2 and the statistical part of the methodology in the manuscript has been updated.

      1. The use of Volders et al. study as a corollary in the discussion does not seem justified given that this study used AV block induced changes as an acquired TdP model.

      We agree with the reviewer that the two models involve completely different mechanisms. Therefore, in order to avoid misunderstandings, we have deleted the part of the discussion that made the comparison with the study by Volders et al.(Volders et al., 1998; Volders et al., 1999) Nevertheless, the exercise-induced compensatory adaptive mechanisms of the athlete's heart have been considered as a phenomenon completely distinct from pathological conditions, yet the electrical remodeling observed in our model indicates important similarities with the experimental model of long-term complete AV block. For example, both resulted in profound bradycardia, compensated cardiac hypertrophy, prolonged QTc interval, APD prolongation, and increased spatial and temporal dispersion of repolarization. These changes were attributed to the downregulation of potassium currents and were associated with increased ventricular arrhythmia susceptibility. Therefore, we hypothesized that the mechanisms of increased propensity for ventricular fibrillation in this model may have a similar electrophysiological background to the compensated hypertrophy studies of Volders et al. However, the autonomic changes, the potential impairment of the conduction system of the athlete’s heart, and the electrophysiological background require further, more detailed investigations.

      References:

      Volders, P. G., Sipido, K. R., Vos, M. A., Kulcsar, A., Verduyn, S. C., & Wellens, H. J. (1998). Cellular basis of biventricular hypertrophy and arrhythmogenesis in dogs with chronic complete atrioventricular block and acquired torsade de pointes. Circulation, 98(11), 1136-1147. https://doi.org/10.1161/01.cir.98.11.1136

      Volders, P. G., Sipido, K. R., Vos, M. A., Spatjens, R. L., Leunissen, J. D., Carmeliet, E., & Wellens, H. J. (1999). Downregulation of delayed rectifier K(+) currents in dogs with chronic complete atrioventricular block and acquired torsades de pointes. Circulation, 100(24), 2455-2461. https://doi.org/10.1161/01.cir.100.24.2455

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This article is aimed at constructing a recurrent network model of the population dynamics observed in the monkey primary motor cortex before and during reaching. The authors approach the problem from a representational viewpoint, by (i) focusing on a simple center-out reaching task where each reach is predominantly characterised by its direction, and (ii) using the machinery of continuous attractor models to construct network dynamics capable of holding stable representations of that angle. Importantly, M1 activity in this task exhibits a number of peculiarities that have pushed the authors to develop important methodological innovations which, to me, give the paper most of its appeal. In particular, M1 neurons have dramatically different tuning to reach direction in the movement preparation and execution epochs, and that fact motivated the introduction of a continuous attractor model incorporating (i) two distinct maps of direction selectivity and (ii) distinct degrees of participation of each neuron in each map. I anticipate that such models will become highly relevant as neuroscientists increasingly appreciate the highly heterogeneous, and stable-yet-non-stationary nature of neural representations in the sensory and cognitive domains.

      As far as modelling M1 is concerned, however, the paper could be considerably strengthened by a more thorough comparison between the proposed attractor model and the (few) other existing models of M1 (even if these comparisons are not favourable they will be informative nonetheless). For example, the model of Kao et al (2021) seems to capture all that the present model captures (orthogonality between preparatory and movement-related subspaces, rotational dynamics, tuned thalamic inputs mostly during preparation) but also does well at matching the temporal structure of single-neuron and population responses (shown e.g. through canonical correlation analysis). In particular, it is not clear to me how the symmetric structure of connectivity within each map would enable the production of temporally rich responses as observed in M1. If it doesn't, the model remains interesting, as feedforward connectivity between more than two maps (reflecting the encoding of many more kinematic variables) or other mechanisms (such as proprioceptive feedback) could well explain away the observed temporal complexity of neural responses. Investigating such alternative explanations would of course be beyond the scope of this paper, but it is arguably important for the readers to know where the model stands in the current literature.

      Below is a summary of my view on the main strengths and weaknesses of the paper:

      1) From a theoretical perspective, this is a great paper that makes an interesting use of the multi-map attractor model of Romani & Tsodyks (2010), motivated by the change in angular tuning configuration from the preparatory epoch to the movement execution epoch. Continuous attractor models of angular tuning are often criticised for being implausibly homogeneous/symmetrical; here, the authors address this limitation by incorporating an extra dimension to each map, namely the degree of participation of each neuron (the distribution of which is directly extracted from data). This extension of the classical ring model seems long overdue! Another nice thing is the direct use of data for constraining the model's coupling parameters; specifically, the authors adjust the model's parameters in such a way as to match the temporal evolution of a number of "order parameters" that are explicitly manifested (i.e. observable) in the population recordings.

      I believe the main weakness of this continuous attractor approach is that it - perhaps unduly binarises the configuration of angular tuning. Specifically, it assumes that while angular tuning switches at movement onset, it is otherwise constant within each epoch (preparation and execution). I commend the authors for carefully motivating this in Figure 2 (2e in particular), by showing that the circular variance of the distribution of preferred directions is higher across prep & move than within either prep or move. While this justifies a binary "two-map model" to first order, the analysis nevertheless shows that preferred directions do change, especially within the preparatory epoch. Perhaps the authors could do some bootstrapping to assess whether the observed dispersion of PDs within sub-periods of the delay epoch is within the noise floor imposed by the finite number of trials used to estimate tuning curves. If it is, then this considerably strengthens the model; otherwise, the authors should say that the binarisation reflects an approximation made for analytical tractability, and discuss any important implications.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggested analysis. We have included this new analysis in Fig. S1.

      First of all, in Fig 2e of the previous version of the manuscript, we were considering three time windows during preparation and two time windows during movement execution. We are now using a shorter time window of 160ms, so that we can fit three time windows within either epoch. The results do not change qualitatively, and the results of the bootstrap analysis below do not change based on the definition of this time window.

      The bootstrap analysis is described in detail in the second paragraph of the Methods sections (“Preparatory and movement-related epochs of motion”). The bootstrap distribution is generated by resampling trials with repetitions (and keeping the number of trials per condition the same as in the data), while shuffling the temporal windows in time, within epochs. For example: for condition 1, we have 43 trials in the data. In one trial of the bootstrap distribution for condition 1, each one of the 3 time windows of the delay period is chosen at random (with repetitions) between the possible 43*3 windows from the data. The analysis shows that the median variance of preferred directions from the data is significantly larger than the one from the bootstrap samples.

      This suggests that neurons do change their preferred direction within epochs, but these changes are smaller in magnitude than changes that occur between the epochs. We explicitly comment on this in the methods, and in the main text we point out that considering only two epochs is a simplifying assumption, and as such it can be thought as a first step towards building a more complete model that shows dynamics of tuning within both preparatory and execution epochs. Note, however, that this simple framework is enough for the model to recapitulate to a large extent neuronal activity, both at the level of single-units and at the population level.

      2) While it is great to constrain the model parameters using the data, there is a glaring "issue" here which I believe is both a weakness and a strength of the approach. The model has a lot of freedom in the external inputs, which leads to relatively severe parameter degeneracies. The authors are entirely forthright about this: they even dedicate a whole section to explaining that depending on the way the cost function is set up, the fit can land the model in very different regimes, yielding very different conclusions. The problem is that I eventually could not decide what to make of the paper's main results about the inferred external inputs, and indeed what to make of the main claim of the abstract. It would be great if the authors could discuss these issues more thoroughly than they currently do, and in particular, argue more strongly about the reasons that might lead one to favour the solutions of Fig 6d/g over that of Fig 6a. On the other hand, I see the proposed model as an interesting playground that will probably enable a more thorough investigation of input degeneracies in RNN models. Several research groups are currently grappling with this; in particular, the authors of LFADS (Pandarinath et al, 2018) and other follow-up approaches (e.g. Schimel et al, 2022) make a big deal of being able to use data to simultaneously learn the dynamics of a neural circuit and infer any external inputs that drive those dynamics, but everyone knows that this is a generally ill-posed problem (see also discussion in Malonis et al 2021, which the authors cite). As far as I know, it is not yet clear what form of regularisation/prior might best improve identifiability. While Bachschmid-Romano et al. do not go very far in dissecting this problem, the model they propose is low-dimensional and more amenable to analytical calculations, such that it provided a valuable playground for future work on this topic.

      We agree with the reviewer that the problem of disambiguating between feedforward and recurrent connections from observation of the state of the recurrent units alone is a degenerate problem in general.

      By explicitly looking for solutions that minimize the role of external inputs in driving the dynamics, we argued that the solutions of Fig 4d/g are favorable over the one of Fig 4a because they are based on local computations implemented through shorter range connections compared to incoming connections from upstream areas; as such, they likely require less metabolic energy.

      In the new version of the paper, we discuss this issue more explicitly:

      Degeneracy of solutions. We considered the case where parameters are inferred by minimizing a cost function that equals the reconstruction error only (this corresponds to the case of very large values of the parameter α in the cost function). Figure 4—figure supplement 2 shows that after minimizing the reconstruction error, the cost function is flat in a large region of the order parameters. We also added Figure 5—figure supplement 5, to show that the dynamics of the feedforward network looks almost indistinguishable from the one of the recurrent network (Fig.5) - although the average canonical correlation coefficient is a bit lower for the purely feedforward case.

      Breaking the degeneracy of solutions. We added Figure 4—figure supplement 1 to show that for a wide range of the parameter α, all solutions cluster in a small region of parameter space. Solutions are found both above and below the bifurcation line. Note that all solutions are such that parameters jA and jB are close to the bifurcation line that separate the region where tuned network activity requires tuned external input, and the region where tuned network activity can be sustained autonomously. Furthermore, the weight of recurrent-connections within map B (j_B) is much stronger than the corresponding weight for map A (j_A). Hence, we observe that external inputs play a stronger role in shaping the dynamics during motor preparation than during execution, while recurrent inputs dominate the total inputs during movement execution, for a broad range of values of alpha. This prediction needs to be tested experimentally, although it is in line with the results of ref. 39, as we explain in the Discussion, section “Interplay between external and recurrent currents”, last paragraph.

      3) As an addition to the motor control literature, this paper's main strengths lie in the modelcapturing orthogonality between preparatory and movement-related activity subspaces (Elsayed et al 2016), which few models do. However, one might argue that the model is in fact half hand-crafted for this purpose, and half-tuned to neural data, in such a way that it is almost bound to exhibit the phenomenon. Thus, some form of broader model cross-validation would be nice: what else does the model capture about the data that did not explicitly inspire/determine its construction? As a starting point, I would suggest that the authors apply the type of CCA-based analysis originally performed by Sussillo et al (2015), and compare qualitatively to both Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021). Also, as every recorded monkey M1 neuron can be characterized by its coordinates in the 4-dimensional space of angular tuning, it should be straightforward to identify the closest model neuron; it would be very compelling to show side-by-side comparisons of single-neuron response timecourses in model and monkey (i.e., extend the comparison of Fig S6 to the temporal domain).

      We thank the reviewer for these suggestions. We have added the following comparisons:

      ● A CCA-based analysis (Fig 5.a) shows that the performance of our model is qualitatively comparable to the Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021) at generating realistic motor cortical activity (average canonical correlation ρ = 0.77 during movement preparation and 0.82 during movement execution).

      ● For each of the 141 neurons in the data, we selected the corresponding one in the model that is closest in the eta- and theta- parameters space:

      a) A side-by-side comparison of the time course of responses shows a good qualitative agreement (Fig 5.c).

      b) We successfully trained a linear decoder to read the responses of these 141 neurons from simulations and output trial-averaged EMG activity recorded from a monkey performing the same task Fig 5.b.

      c) Figure 5—figure supplement 4 shows that simulated data presents sequential activity, as does the recorded data.

      In our simulations, the temporal variability in single-neuron responses is due to the temporal evolution of the inferred external inputs, and to noise, implemented by an Ornstein-Uhlenbeck (OU) process that is added to the total inputs. Another source of variability could be introduced in the synaptic connectivity: one could add a gaussian random variable to each synaptic efficacy, for example. We checked that this simple extension of our model is able to reproduce the dynamics of the order parameters seen in the data. A full characterization of this extended model is beyond the scope of our paper.

      4) The paper's clarity could be improved.

      We thank the reviewer for his feedback. We have significantly rewritten most sections of the paper to improve clarity.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors study M1 cortical recordings in two non-human primates performing straight delayed center-out reaches to one of 8 peripheral targets. They build a model for the data with the goal of investigating the interplay of inferred external inputs and recurrent synaptic connectivity and their contributions to the encoding of preferred movement direction during movement preparation and execution epochs. The model assumes neurons encode movement direction via a cosine tuning that can be different during preparation and execution epochs. As a result, each type of neuron in the model is described with four main properties: their preferred direction in the cosine tuning during preparation (denoted by θ_A) and execution (denoted by θ_B) epochs, and the strength of their encoding of the movement direction during the preparation (denoted by η_A) and execution (denoted by η_B) epochs. The authors assume that a recurrent network that can have different inputs during the preparation and execution epochs has generated the activity in the neurons. In the model, these inputs can both be internal to the network or external. The authors fit the model to real data by optimizing a loss that combines, via a hyperparameter α, the reconstruction of the cosine tunings with a cost to discourage/encourage the use of external inputs to explain the data. They study the solutions that would be obtained for various values of α. The authors conclude that during the preparatory epoch, external inputs seem to be more important for reproducing the neuron's cosine tunings to movement directions, whereas during movement execution external inputs seem to be untuned to movement direction, with the movement direction rather being encoded in the direction-specific recurrent connections in the network.

      Major:

      1) Fundamentally, without actually simultaneously recording the activity of upstream regions, it should not be possible to rule out that the seemingly recurrent connections in the M1 activity are actually due to external inputs to M1. I think it should be acknowledged in the discussion that inferred external inputs here are dependent on assumptions of the model and provide hypotheses to be validated in future experiments that actually record from upstream regions. To convey with an example why I think it is critical to simultaneously record from upstream regions to confirm these conclusions, consider two alternative scenarios: I) The recorded neurons in M1 have some recurrent connections that generate a pattern of activity that is based on the modeling seems to be recurrent. II) The exact same activity has been recorded from the same M1 neurons, but these neurons have absolutely no recurrent connections themselves, and are rather activated via purely feed-forward connections from some upstream region; that upstream region has recurrent connections and is generating the recurrent-like activity that is later echoed in M1. These two scenarios can produce the exact same M1 data, so they should not be distinguishable purely based on the M1 data. To distinguish them, one would need to simultaneously record from upstream regions to see if the same recurrent-like patterns that are seen in M1 were already generated in an upstream region or not. I think acknowledging this major limitation and discussing the need to eventually confirm the conclusions of this modeling study with actual simultaneous recordings from upstream regions is critical.

      We agree with the reviewer that it is not possible to rule out the hypothesis that motor cortical activity is purely generated by feedforward connectivity.

      In the new version of the paper, we discuss more explicitly the fact that neural activity can be fully explained by feedforward inputs, and we added Figure 5—figure supplement 5 to show that the dynamics of the feedforward network looks almost indistinguishable from the one of the recurrent network (Fig.5), provided their parameters are appropriately tuned. Notice, however, that a canonical correlation analysis comparing the activity from recording with the one from simulations shows that the average canonical correlation coefficient is slightly lower for the case of a purely feedforward network (Fig.5.a vs Fig.S12.a).

      A summary of our approach is:

      • We observe that both a purely feedforward and a recurrent network can reproduce the temporal course of the recordings equally well (see also our answer to question 5 below);

      • We point out that a solution that would save metabolic energy consumption is one where the activity is generated by recurrent currents (with shorter range local connections) rather than by feedforward inputs from upstream regions (long-range connections).

      • We study the solution that best reproduces the recorded activity and minimizes inputs from upstream regions.

      In the Discussion, we included the Reviewer’s observation that our hypothesis needs to be tested by simultaneous recordings of M1 and upstream regions, as well as measures of synaptic strength between motor cortical neurons. See the second paragraph of page 14: “ Our prediction (…) will be necessary to rule out alternative explanations”. Yet, we think that the results of reference [51] are consistent with our results.

      One last point we would like to stress is that external inputs drive the network's dynamics at all times, even in the solution that we argue would save metabolic energy consumption: untuned inputs are present throughout the whole course of the motor action, also during movement execution, and they determine the precise temporal pattern of neurons firing rates.

      2) The ring network model used in this work implicitly relies on the assumption that cosinetuning models are good representations of the recorded M1 neuronal activity. However, this assumption is not quantitatively validated in the data. Given that all conclusions depend on this, it would be important to provide some goodness of fit measure for the cosine tuning models to quantify how well the neurons' directional preferences are explained by cosine tunings. For example, reporting a histogram of the cosine tuning fit error over all neurons in Fig 2 would be helpful (currently example fits are shown only for a few neurons in Fig. 2 (a), (b), and Figure S6(b)). This would help quantitatively justify the modeling choice.

      We thank the reviewer for this observation. Fig.S2.e-f shows the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit; in particular, we show that the R^2 of the cosine fit strongly correlates with the variables \eta, which represent the degree of participation of single units to the recurrent currents. Units with higher \eta (the ones that contribute more to the recurrent currents) are the ones whose tuning curves better resemble a cosine. However, the plot also shows that the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit is pretty low for many cells. To show that a model with cosine tuning can yield this result, we repeated the same analysis on the units in our simulated network. In our simulations, all neurons receive a stochastic input mimicking large fluctuations around mean inputs that are expected to occur in vivo. We selected the 141 units whose activity more strongly resembled the activity of the 141 recorded neurons (see figure caption for details). We then looked at the tuning curves of these 141 units from simulations, and calculated the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit. Figure 5—figure supplement 2.c shows that the result agrees well with the data: the R^2 coefficient is pretty low for many neurons, and correlates with the variable \eta. To summarize, a model that assumes cosine tuning, but also incorporates noise in the dynamics, reproduces well the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit of tuning curves from data. We added the paragraph “Cosine tuning “ in the Discussion to comment on this point.

      3) The authors explain that the two-cylinder model that they use has "distinct but correlated"maps A and B during the preparation and movement. This is hard to see in the formulation. It would be helpful if the authors could expand in the Results on what they mean by "correlation" between the maps and which part of the model enforces the correlation.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. By correlation, we meant the correlation between neural activity during the preparatory and movement-related temporal intervals. In the model, the correlation between the vectors θA and θB induces correlation in the preparatory and movement-related activity patterns. To make the paper easier to read, we are not mentioning this concept in the Results; in the Discussion, we explicitly refer to it in the following two paragraphs:

      “A strong correlation between the selectivity properties of the preparatory and movement-related epochs will produce strongly correlated patterns of activity in these two intervals and a strong overlap between the respective PCA subspaces.” (Discussion, section Orthogonal spaces dedicated to movement preparation and execution)

      “The correlation between the vectors θAand θB (Discussion, section Interplay between external and recurrent currents)”

      4) The authors note that a key innovation in the model formulation here is the addition ofparticipation strengths parameters (η_A, η_B) to prior two-cylinder models to represent the degree of neuron's participation in the encoding of the circular variable in either map. The authors state that this is critical for explaining the cosine tunings well: "We have discussed how the presence of this dimension is key to having tuning curves whose shape resembles the one computed from data, and decreases the level of orthogonality between the subspaces dedicated to the preparatory and movement-related activity". However, I am not sure where this is discussed. To me, it seems like to show that an additional parameter is necessary to explain the data well, one would need to compare fit to data between the model with that parameter and a model without that parameter. I don't think such a comparison was provided in the paper. It is important to show such a comparison to quantitatively show the benefit of the novel element of the model.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment.

      ● The key observation is that without the parameters eta_A, eta_B, the temporal evolution of all neurons in the network is the same (only the noise term added to the dynamics is different). To show this, we have performed a comparison of the temporal evolution of the firing rates of single neurons of the model with data. Fig 5.c shows a comparison between the time-course of single neurons firing rates from data and simulations (good agreement), while Figure 6—figure supplement 2.a shows the same comparison for a model in which all neurons have the same value of the eta_A, eta_B parameters (worse agreement: the range of firing rates is the same for all neurons). In summary, the parameters eta_A, eta_B introduce the variability in the coupling strengths that is necessary to generate heterogeneity in neuronal responses.

      ● At the end of section “PCA subspaces dedicated to movement preparation and execution”, we refer to (Figure 6—figure supplement 2).c, showing that a model with eta_A=1=eta_B for all neurons yields less orthogonal subspaces.

      5) The model parameters are fitted by minimizing a total cost that is a weighted average of twocosts as E_tot = α E_rec + E_ext, with the hyperparameter α determining how the two costs are combined. The selection of α is key in determining how much the model relies on external inputs to explain the cosine tunings in the data. As such, the conclusions of the paper rely on a clear justification of the selection of α and a clear discussion of its effect. Otherwise, all conclusions can be arbitrary confounds of this selection and thus unreliable. Most importantly, I think there should be a quantitative fit to data measure that is reported for different scenarios to allow comparison between them (also see comment 2). For example, when arguing that α should be "chosen so that the two terms have equal magnitude after minimization", this would be convincing if somehow that selection results in a better fit to the neural data compared with other values of α. If all such selections of α have a similar fit to neural data, then how can the authors argue that some are more appropriate than others? This is critical since small changes in alpha can lead to completely different conclusions (Fig. 6, see my next two comments).

      All the points raised in questions 5 to 8 are interrelated, and we address them below, after Major issue 8.

      6) The authors seem to select alpha based on the following: "The hyperparameter α was chosen so that the two terms have equal magnitude after minimization (see Fig. S4 for details)". Why is this the appropriate choice? The authors explain that this will lead to the behavior of the model being close to the "bifurcation surface". But why is that the appropriate choice? Does it result in a better fit to neural data compared with other choices of α? It is critical to clarify and justify as again all conclusions hinge on this choice.

      7) Fig 6 shows example solutions for 2 close values of α, and how even slight changes in the selection of α can change the conclusions. In Fig. 6 (d-e-f), α is chosen as the default approach such that the two terms E_rec and E_ext have equal magnitude. Here, as the authors note, during movement execution tuned external inputs are zero. In contrast, in Fig. 6 (g-h-i), α is chosen so that the E_rec term has a "slightly larger weight" than the E_ext term so that there is less penalty for using large external inputs. This leads to a different conclusion whereby "a small input tuned to θ_B is present during movement execution". Is one value of α a better fit to neural data? Otherwise, how do the authors justify key conclusions such as the following, which seems to be based on the first choice of α shown in Fig. 6 (d-e-f): "...observed patterns of covariance are shaped by external inputs that are tuned to neurons' preferred directions during movement preparation, and they are dominated by strong direction-specific recurrent connectivity during movement execution".

      8) It would be informative to see the extreme case of very large and very small α. For example, if α is very large such that external inputs are practically not penalized, would the model rely purely on external inputs (rather than recurrent inputs) to explain the tuning curves? This would be an example of the hypothetical scenario mentioned in my first comment. Would this result in a worse fit to neural data?

      We agree with the reviewer that it is crucial to discuss how the choice of the parameter alpha affects the results, and we have strived to improve this discussion in the revised manuscript.

      I. When we looked for the coupling parameters that best explain the data, without introducing a metabolic cost, we found multiple solutions that were equally good (see Figure 4—figure supplement 2 and our answer to question (1) above). These included the solution with all couplings set to zero ( j_s^B = j_s^A = j_a = 0), as well as many solutions with different values of synaptic couplings parameters. The solution with the strongest couplings is close to the bifurcation line, in the area where j_s^B > j_s^A.

      II. We then introduced a metabolic cost to break the degeneracy between these different solutions. The cost function we minimized contains two terms; their relative strength is modulated by alpha. The case of very small alpha (i.e., only minimizing external input) yields a very poor reconstruction of neural dynamics and is not interesting. The case of very large alpha reduces to the case (I) above. We added Figure 4—figure supplement 1 to show the results for intermediate values of alpha - alpha is large enough to yield a good reconstruction of neural dynamics, yet small enough to ensure that we find a unique solution. For these intermediate values of alpha, the two terms of the cost function have comparable magnitudes. Although slight changes in the selection of alpha do change whether the solutions are above or below the bifurcation surface, Figure 4—figure supplement 1 shows that all solutions are close to the bifurcation surface. In particular, the value of j_s^B is close to its critical value, while we never find solutions where j_s^A is close to its critical value - we never find solutions in the lower-right region of the plot in Figure 4—figure supplement 1. The critical value for j_s^B is the one above which no tuned external inputs are necessary to sustain the observed activity during movement execution. For values of j_s^B close to the bifurcation line but below it (for example, Fig.4g) inferred tuned inputs are still much weaker than the untuned ones, during movement execution. Also, the inferred direction-specific couplings are strong and amplify the weak external inputs tuned to map B, therefore still playing a major role in shaping the observed dynamics during movement execution.

      We have rewritten accordingly the abstract, introduction and conclusions of the paper. Instead of focusing on only one solution for a particular value of alpha, we now discuss all solutions and their implications.

      9) The authors argue in the discussion that "the addition of an external input strengthminimization constraint breaks the degeneracy of the space of solutions, leading to a solution where synaptic couplings depend on the tuning properties of the pre- and post-synaptic neurons, in such a way that in the absence of a tuned input, neural activity is localized in map B". In other words, the use of the E_ext term, apparently reduces "degeneracy" of the solution. This was not clear to me and I'm not sure where it is explained. This is also related to α because if alpha goes toward very large values, it would be like the E_ext term is removed, so it seems like the authors are saying that the solution becomes degenerate if alpha grows very large. This should be clarified.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. By degeneracy of solution, we mean that the model can explain the data equally well for different choices of the recurrent couplings parameters (j_s^A, j_s^B, j_a). In other words, if we look for the coupling parameters that best explain the data, there are many equivalent solutions. When we introduce the E_ext term in the cost function, we then find one unique solution for each choice of alpha. So by “breaking the degeneracy”, we mean going from a scenario where there are many solutions that are equally valid, to one single solution. We added this explanation in the paper, along with the explanation on how our conclusion depends on the ‘choice of alpha’.

      10) How do the authors justify setting Φ_A = Φ_B in equation (5)? In other words, how is the last assumption in the following sentence justified: "To model the data, we assumed that the neurons are responding both to recurrent inputs and to fluctuating external inputs that can be either homogeneous or tuned to θ_A; θ_B, with a peak at constant location Φ_A = Φ_B ≡ Φ". Does this mean that the preferred direction for a given neuron is the same during preparation and movement epochs? If so, how is this consistent with the not-so-high correlation between the preferred directions of the two epochs shown in Fig. 2 c, which is reported to have a circular correlation coefficient of 0.4?

      We would like to stress the important distinction between the parameters \theta and the parameters Φ. While the parameters \theta_A and \theta_B represent the preferred direction of single neurons during preparatory and execution epochs, respectively, the parameters Φ_A, Φ_B represent the direction of motion that is encoded at the population level during these two epochs. The mean-field analysis shows that Φ_A = Φ_B, even though single neurons change their preferred direction from one epoch to the next. We added a more extensive explanation of the order parameters in the Results section.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this work, Bachschmid-Romano et al. propose a novel model of the motor cortex, in which the evolution of neural activity throughout movement preparation and execution is determined by the kinematic tuning of individual neurons. Using analytic methods and numerical simulations, the authors find that their networks share some of the features found in empirical neural data (e.g., orthogonal preparatory and execution-related activity). While the possibility of a simple connectivity rule that explains large features of empirical data is intriguing and would be highly relevant to the motor control field, I found it difficult to assess this work because of the modeling choices made by the authors and how the results were presented in the context of prior studies.

      Overall, it was not clear to me why Bachschmid-Romano et al. couched their models within a cosine-tuning framework and whether their results could apply more generally to more realistic models of the motor cortex. Under cosine-tuning models (or kinematic encoding models, more generally), the role of the motor cortex is to represent movement parameters so that they can presumably be read out by downstream structures. Within such a framework, the question of how the motor cortex maintains a stable representation of movement direction throughout movement preparation and execution when the tuning properties of individual neurons change dramatically between epochs is highly relevant. However, prior work has demonstrated that kinematic encoding models provide a poor fit for empirical data. Specifically, simple encoding models (and the more elaborate extensions [e.g., Inoue, et al., 2018]) cannot explain the complexity of single-neuron responses (Churchland and Shenoy, 2007), and do not readily produce the population-level signals observed in the motor cortex (Michaels, Dann, and Scherberger, 2016) and cannot be extended to more complex movements (Russo, et al., 2018).

      In both the Introduction and Discussion, the authors heavily cite an alternative to kinematic encoding models, the dynamical systems framework. Here, the correlations between kinematics and neural activity in the motor cortex are largely epiphenomenal. The motor cortex does not 'represent' anything; its role is to generate patterns of muscle activity. While the authors explicitly acknowledge the shortcomings of encoding models ('Extension to modeling richer movements', Discussion) and claim that their proposed model can be extended to 'more realistic scenarios', they neither demonstrate that their models can produce patterns of muscle activity nor that their model generates realistic patterns of neural activity. The authors should either fully characterize the activity in their networks and make the argument that their models better provide a better fit to empirical data than alternative models or demonstrate that more realistic computations can be explained by the proposed framework.

      Major Comments

      1) In the present manuscript, it is unclear whether the authors are arguing that representing movement direction is a critical computation that the motor cortex performs, and the proposed models are accurate models of the motor cortex, or if directional coding is being used as a 'proof of concept' that demonstrates how specific, population-level computations can be explained by the tuning of individual neurons.

      If the authors are arguing the former, then they need to demonstrate that their models generate activity similar to what is observed in the motor cortex (e.g., realistic PSTHs and population-level signals). Presently, the manuscript only shows tuning curves for six example neurons (Fig. S6) and a single jPC plane (Fig. S8). Regarding the latter, the authors should note that Michaels et al. (2016) demonstrated that representational models can produce rotations that are superficially similar to empirical data, yet are not dependent on maintaining an underlying condition structure (unlike the rotations observed in the motor cortex).

      If the authors are arguing the latter - and they seem to be, based on the final section of the Discussion - then they need to demonstrate that their proposed framework can be extended to what they call 'more realistic scenarios'. For example, could this framework be extended to a network that produces patterns of muscle activity?

      We thank the reviewer for raising these issues.

      Is our model a kinematic encoding model or a dynamical system?

      Our model is a dynamical system, as can be seen by inspecting equations (1,2). The main difference between our model and recently proposed dynamical system models of motor cortex is that the synaptic connectivity matrix in our model is built from the tuning properties of neurons, instead of being trained using supervised learning techniques (we come back to this important difference below). Since the network’s connectivity and external input depend on the neurons’ tuning to the direction of motion (eq 5-6), kinematic parameters emerge from the dynamic interaction between recurrent and feedforward currents, as specified by equations (1-6). Thus, kinematic parameters can be decoded from population activity.

      While in kinematic encoding models neurons’ firing rates are a function of parameters of the movement, we constrained the parameters of our model by requiring the model to reproduce the dynamics of a few order parameters, which are low-dimensional measures of the activity of recorded neurons. Our model is fitted to neural data, not to the parameters of the movement.

      Although we observed that a linear decoder of the network’s activity can reproduce patterns of muscle activity without decoding any kinematic parameter (see below), discussing whether tuning in M1 plays a computational role in controlling muscle activity is outside of the scope of our work. Rather, the scope of our paper is to discuss how a specific connectivity structure can generate the observed patterns of neural activity, and which connectivity structure requires minimum external inputs to sustain the dynamics. In our approach, the correlations between kinematics and neural activity in the motor cortex are not merely epiphenomenal, but emerge from a specific structure of the connectivity that has likely been shaped by hebbian-like learning mechanisms.

      Can the model generate realistic PSTHs and patterns of muscle activity? Yes, it can. As suggested, we have added the following comparisons:

      ● A CCA-based analysis (Fig 5.a) shows that the performance of our model is qualitatively comparable to the Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021) at generating realistic motor cortical activity (average canonical correlation ρ = 0.77 for motor preparation, 0.82 for motor execution).

      ● For each of the 141 neurons in the data, we selected the corresponding most similar unit in the model (the closest neurons in the eta- and theta- parameters space, i.e. the one with smallest euclidean distance in the space defined by (\theta_A, \theta_B, \eta_A, \eta_B)). A side-by-side comparison of the time course of responses (Fig 5.c) shows a good qualitative agreement.

      ● We successfully trained a linear decoder to read the responses of these 141 units from simulations and output trial-averaged EMG activity recorded from a monkey performing the same task (Fig 5.b).

      ● The model displays sequential activity and rotational dynamics (Fig. S10) without the need to introduce neuron-specific latencies (Michaels, Dann, and Scherberger, 2016).

      Can our model explain the complexity of single-neuron tuning?

      We have shown that our model captures the heterogeneity of neural responses. Yet, it has been shown that neurons’ tuning properties depend on many features of movement. For example, the current version of the model does not describe the dependence of tuning on speed (Churchland and Shenoy, 2007). However, our model could be extended to incorporate it. Preliminary results suggest that in a network model in which neurons differ by the degree of symmetry of their synaptic connectivity the speed of neural trajectories can be modulated by external inputs targeting preferentially neurons that are asymmetrically connected. In our model, all connections are a sum of a symmetric and an asymmetric term. We could extend our model to incorporate variability in the degree of symmetry in the connections, and speculate that in such a model tuning would depend on the speed of movement, for appropriate forms of external inputs. We leave this study to future work.

      Can our model explain neural activity underlying more complex trajectories? When limb trajectories are more complex than simple reaches (Russo, et al., 2018), a single neuron’s activity displays intricate response patterns. Our work could be extended to model more complex movement in several ways. A simplifying assumption we made is that the task can be clearly separated into a preparatory phase and one movement-related phase. A possible extension is one where the motor action is composed of a sequence of epochs, corresponding to a sequence of maps in our model. It will be interesting to study the role of asymmetric connections for storing a sequence of maps. Such a network model could be used to study the storing of motor motifs in the motor cortex (Logiaco et al, 2021); external inputs could then combine these building blocks to compose complex actions.

      In summary, we proposed a simple model that can explain recordings during a straight-reaching task. It provides a scaffold upon which we can build more sophisticated models to explain the activity underlying more complex tasks. We point out that a similar limitation is present in modeling approaches where a network is trained to perform specific neural or muscle activity. The question of whether/how trained recurrent networks can generalize is not yet solved, although currently under investigation (e.g., Dubreuil et al 2022; Driscoll et al 2022).

      What is the advantage of the present model, compared to an RNN trained to output specific neural/muscle activity?

      Its simplicity. Our model is a low-rank recurrent neural network: the structure of the connectivity matrix is simple enough to allow for analytical tractability of the dynamics. The model can be used to test specific hypotheses on the relationship between network connectivity, external inputs and neural dynamics, and to test hypotheses on the learning mechanisms that may lead to the emergence of a given connectivity structure. The model is also helpful to illustrate the problem of degeneracy of network models. An interesting future direction would be to compare the connectivity matrices of trained RNNs and our model.

      We addressed these points in the Discussion, in sections: “Representational vs dynamical system approaches” and “Extension to modeling activity underlying more complex tasks.”

      2) Related to the above point, the authors claim in the Abstract that their models 'recapitulatethe temporal evolution of single-unit activity', yet the only evidence they present is the tuning curves of six example units. Similarly, the authors should more fully characterize the population-level signals in their networks. The inferred inputs (Fig. 6) indeed seem reasonable, yet I'm not sure how surprising this result is. Weren't the authors guaranteed to infer a large, condition-invariant input during movement and condition-specific input during preparation simply because of the shape of the order parameters estimated from the data (Fig. 6c, thin traces)?

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. Regarding the first part of the question: we added new plots with more comparisons between the activity of our model and neural recordings (see the answer above referring to Fig 5).

      Regarding the second part: It is true that the shape of the latent variables that we measure from data constrains the solution that we find. However, a “condition-invariant input during movement and condition-specific input during preparation” is not the only scenario compatible with the data. Let’s take a step back and focus on the parameters that we are inferring from data. We are inferring both the strength of external inputs and the couplings parameters. This is done in a two-step inference procedure: we start from a random guess of the couplings parameters, then we infer the strength of the external inputs, and finally we compute the cost function, which depends on all parameters. This is done iteratively, by moving in the space of the coupling parameters; for each point in the space of the coupling parameters, there is one possible configuration of external inputs. The space of the coupling parameters is shown in Fig 4.a, for example (see also Fig. S4). The solutions that we find do not trivially follow from the shape of the latent variables. For example, one possible solution could be: large parameter j_s^A, small parameter j_s^B, which correspond to a point in the lower-right region of the parameter space in Fig 4.a (Fig. S4). The resulting external input would be a strong condition-specific external input during movement execution, but a condition-invariant input during movement preparation: the model is such that, for example, exciting for a short time-interval a few neurons whose preferred direction corresponds to the direction of motion would be enough to “set the direction of motion” for the network; the pattern of tuned activity could be sustained during the whole delay period thanks to the strong recurrent connections j_s^A. We could not rule out this solution by simply looking at the shape of the latent variables. However, it is a solution we have never observed. We only found solutions in the region where j_s^B is large and close to its critical value. This implies the presence of condition-specific inputs during the whole delay period, and condition-invariant external inputs that dominate over condition-specific ones during movement execution.

      3) In the Abstract and Discussion (first paragraph), the authors highlight that the preparatory andexecution-related spaces in the empirical data and their models are not completely orthogonal, suggesting that this near-orthogonality serves an important mechanistic purpose. However, networks have no problem transferring activity between completely orthogonal subspaces. For example, the generator model in Fig. 8 of Elsayed, et al. (2016) is constrained to use completely orthogonal preparatory and execution-related subspaces. As the authors point out in the Discussion, such a strategy only works because the motor cortex received a large input just before movement (Kaufman et al., 2016).

      We thank the reviewer for this observation. We would like to stress the fact that we are not claiming that having an overlap between subspaces is necessary to transfer activity. Instead, our model shows that a small overlap between the maps can be exploited by the network to transfer activity between subspaces without requiring direction-specific external inputs right before movement execution. A solution where activity is transferred through feedforward inputs is also possible. Indeed, one of the observations of our work (which we highlight more in the new version of the paper) is that by looking at motor cortical activity only, we are not able to distinguish between the activity generated by a feedforward network, and one generated by a recurrent one. However, we argue that a solution where external inputs are minimized can be favorable from a metabolic point of view, as it requires fewer signals to be transmitted through long-range connections. This informs our cost function, and yields a solution where activity is transferred through recurrent connections, by exploiting the small correlation between subspaces.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      DeRisi and colleagues used a new phage-display peptide platform, with 238,068 tiled 62-amino acid peptides covering all known P falciparum coding regions (and numerous other entities), to survey seroreactivity in 198 Ugandan children and adults from two cohorts. They find that the breadth of responses to repeat-containing peptides was twofold higher in children living in the high versus moderate exposure setting, while no such differences were observed for peptides without repeats. Additionally, short motifs associated with seroreactivity were extensively shared among hundreds of antigens, with much of this driven by motifs shared with PfEMP1 antigens.

      Malaria immunity is complex, and this new platform is a potentially valuable addition to the toolkit for understanding humoral responses. The two cohorts differed in fundamental ways: 1) high versus moderate exposure to infective bites; 2) samples drawn at the time of malaria for most donors in the high zone versus ~100 days after the last malaria episode in the moderate zone. The effect of acute malaria to boost short-term cross-reactive antibodies can confound the ability to draw inferences when comparing the two cohorts, and this should be further explored to understand its role in the patterns of seroreactivity observed.

      We thank the reviewer for this very insightful comment. In endemic areas, this potential confounder is a natural occurrence – in areas of higher transmission, people will on average be more likely to have an active or recent infection. The question is whether the differences seen in repeat-containing peptides are due to cumulative exposure or recency/active exposure. To address this point, we have added new analyses, as suggested, taking into account infection status in both exposure settings. In the moderate exposure setting, we find that the breadth of response in children to repeat containing peptides significantly narrows between the most recently exposed subjects, and those that have been infection free for >240 days, indicative of a short-lived response. This difference was not observed for peptides without repeats. (New figure: Figure 5, Supplement 4). We also observe an increase in breadth for repeat-containing peptides in high vs. moderate exposure settings, regardless of infection status (New figure: Figure 5, Supplement 3), a difference that was absent in non-repeat containing peptides. Overall, these data suggest that responses to repeats are not only more exposure-dependent, but also short-lived relative to non-repeats in children. We have included this new analysis (lines 409-435.)

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This work profiles naturally acquired antibodies against Plasmodium falciparum proteins in two Ugandan cohorts, at incredibly high resolution, using a comprehensive library of overlapping peptides. These findings highlight the ubiquity and importance of intra- and inter-protein repeat elements in the humoral immune response to malaria. The authors discuss evidence that repeat elements reside in more seroreactive proteins, and that the breadth of immunity to repeat-containing antigens is associated with transmission intensity in children.

      A key strength and value added to publicly available data are the breadth of proteome coverage and unprecedented resolution from using tiling peptides. The authors point out that a known limitation of PhIP-seq is that conformational and discontinuous-linear epitopes cannot be detected with short linear peptides. In addition, disulfide linkages and post-translational modifications would be absent in the T7 representations.

      Several significant conclusions drawn from the results in this study are based on the humoral response to repeat elements that are present in multiple locations, including different genes. If antibodies to these regions are cross-reactive as described, it is not clear how the assay can differentiate antibodies that were developed against one or many of these loci. This potential confounding could change the conclusions about inter-protein motifs.

      • We thank the reviewer for their comments on the study. We have added a note about post-translational modifications to the text (Line 675-676) as recommended.

      • With regards to interprotein motifs (Figure 6), we only suggest a potential for antibody cross-reactivity across these motifs based on sequence similarity alone. We do not claim direct evidence that they are indeed cross-reactive, especially given the complex polyclonal nature of the response we are measuring. We present this sequence analysis only as a landscape of potential cross-reactivity among linear epitopes in the proteome, derived from the pool of seroreactive peptides enriched in this cohort.

      • Regardless, we have included a new analysis following the suggestion of Reviewer #1 to determine whether reactivity to these shared motifs indeed correlates between peptides from different proteins sharing a motif within the same individual. While this analysis shows apparent cross reactivity within individuals, we point out that the data is derived from complex polyclonal repertoires inherent to each individual, and thus these observations must be taken in that context and do not definitively establish cross reactivity. Along with the new analysis (Line 495-503), we have sought to be clear on these limitations (Line 632-635).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work provides a new tool, a comprehensive PhIP-seq library, containing 238,068 individual 62-amino acids peptides tiled every 25-amino acid peptide covering all known 8,980 proteins of the deadliest malaria parasite, Plasmodium falciparum, to systematically profile antibody targets in high resolution. This phage display library has been screened by plasma samples obtained from 198 Ugandan children and adults in high and moderate malaria transmission settings and 86 US controls. This work identified that repeat elements were commonly targeted by antibodies. Furthermore, extensive sharing of motifs associated with seroreactivity indicated the potential for extensive cross-reactivity among antigens in P. falciparum. This paper provides a new proteome-wide high-throughput methodology to identify antibody targets that have been investigated by protein arrays and alpha screens to date. Importantly, only this methodology (PhIP-seq library) is able to investigate repeat-containing antigens and cross-reactive epitopes in high resolution (25-amino acid resolution).

      Strengths:

      1) Novel technology

      Firstly, the uniqueness of this study is the use of novel technology, the PhIP-seq library. This PhIP-seq library in this study contains >99.5% of the parasite proteome and is the highest coverage among existing proteome-wide tools for P. falciparum. Moreover, this library can identify antibody responses in high resolution (25 amino acids).

      Secondly, the PhIP-seq converts a proteomic assay (ie. protein array and alpha screen) into a genomic assay, leveraging the massive scale and low-cost nature of next-generation short-read sequencing.

      Thirdly, the phage display system is the ability to sequentially enrich and amplify the signal to noise. Finally, a high-quality strategic bioinformatic analysis of PhIP-seq data was applied.

      2) Novel findings

      The major findings of this study were obtained only by using this novel technology because of its full-proteome coverage and high resolution. Repeat elements were the common target of naturally acquired antibodies. Furthermore, extensive sharing of motifs associated with seroreactivity was observed among hundreds of parasite proteins, indicating the potential for extensive cross-reactivity among antigens in P. falciparum.

      3) Usefulness for the future research

      Importantly, plasma samples from longitudinal cohort studies will give the scientific community important insights into protective humoral immunity which will be important for the identification of vaccine and exposure-marker candidates in the near future.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the paper does have strengths in principle, the weaknesses of the paper are the insufficient description of the selected parasite proteins and seroreactivity ranking of the selected proteins such as TOP100 proteins.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments, corrections, and suggestions. We have made a number of changes and added new analyses, all of which have improved the work. These changes include the following:

      • Analysis of breadth of seroreactivity to repeat and non-repeat regions taking into account infection status in both exposure settings.

      • Analysis to test whether reactivity to peptides with interprotein motifs correlates within the same individual

      • A table listing top 100 proteins in terms of their seropositivity % in response to the reviewer’s comment (Supplementary table 2b).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This well-done platform trial identifies that ivermectin has no impact on SARS-CoV-2 viral clearance rate relative to no study drug while casirivimab lead to more rapid clearance at 5 days. The figures are simple and appealing. The study design is appropriate and the analysis is sound. The conclusions are generally well supported by the analysis. Study novelty is somewhat limited by the fact that ivermectin has already been definitively assessed and is known to lack efficacy against SARS-CoV-2. Several issues warrant addressing:

      1) Use of viral load clearance is not unique to this study and was part of multiple key trials studying paxlovid, remdesivir, molnupiravir, and monoclonal antibodies. The authors neglect to describe a substantial literature on viral load surrogate endpoints of therapeutic efficacy which exist for HIV, hepatitis B and C, Ebola, HSV-2, and CMV. For SARS-CoV-2, the story is more complicated as several drugs with proven efficacy were associated with a decrease in nasal viral loads whereas a trial of early remdesivir showed no reduction in viral load despite a 90% reduction in hospitalization. In addition, viral load kinetics have not been formally identified as a true surrogate endpoint. For maximal value, a reduction in viral load would be linked with a reduction in a hard clinical endpoint in the study (reduction in hospitalization and/or death, decreased symptom duration, etc...). This literature should be discussed and data on the secondary outcome, and reduction in hospitalization should be included to see if there is any relationship between viral load reduction and clinical outcomes.

      This is an important point and we thank the reviewer for raising it. We agree that there is a rich literature on the use of viral load kinetics in optimizing treatment of viral infectious diseases, and we are clearly not the first to think of it! We have added the following sentence in the discussion.

      “The method of assessing antiviral activity in early COVID-19 reported here builds on extensive experience of antiviral pharmacodynamic assessments in other viral infections.”

      We agree that more information is needed to link viral clearance measures to clinical outcomes. We have addressed this in the discussion as follows:

      “Using less frequent nasopharyngeal sampling in larger numbers of patients, clinical trials of monoclonal antibodies, molnupiravir and ritonavir-boosted nirmatrelvir, have each shown that accelerated viral clearance is associated with improved clinical outcomes [1,4,5]. These data suggest reduction in viral load could be used as a surrogate of clinical outcome in COVID-19. In contrast the PINETREE study, which showed that remdesivir significantly reduced disease progression in COVID-19, did not find an association between viral clearance and therapeutic benefit. This seemed to refute the usefulness of viral clearance rates as a surrogate for rates of clinical recovery [16]. However, the infrequent sampling in all these studies substantially reduced the precision of the viral clearance estimates (and thus increased the risk of type 2 errors). Using the frequent sampling employed in the PLATCOV study, we have shown recently that remdesivir does accelerate SARS-CoV-2 viral clearance [17], as would be expected from an efficacious antiviral drug. This is consistent with therapeutic responses in other viral infections [18, 19]. Taken together the weight of evidence suggests that accelerated viral clearance does reflect therapeutic efficacy in early COVID-19, although more information will be required to characterize this relationship adequately.”

      2) The statement that oropharyngeal swabs are much better tolerated than nasal swabs is subjective. More detail needs to be paid to the relative yield of these approaches.

      The statement is empirical. We know of other studies in progress where there are high rates of discontinuation because of patient intolerance of repeated nasopharyngeal sampling. Not one of 750 patients enrolled to date in PLATCOV has refused sampling, which we believe is useful information for research involving multiple sampling. This is clearly a critical point for pharmacodynamic studies.

      We agree that the optimal site of swabbing for SARS-CoV-2 and relative yields for the given test requirements (sensitivity vs quantification) need to be considered, although the literature on this is large and sometimes contradictory.

      We have added the following line:

      Oropharyngeal viral loads have been shown to be both more and less sensitive for the detection of SARS-CoV-2 infection. Although rates of clearance are very likely to be similar from the two body sites, this should be established for comparison with other studies.

      3) The stopping rules as they relate to previously modeled serial viral loads are not described in sufficient detail.

      The initial stopping rules were chosen based on previously modelled data (reference 11). We have added details to the text (lines 199-219):

      “Under the linear model, for each intervention, the treatment effect β is encoded as a multiplicative term on the time since randomisation: eβT, where T=1 if the patient was assigned the intervention, and zero otherwise. Under this specification β=0 implies no effect (no change in slope), and β>0 implies increase in slope relative to the population mean slope. Stopping rules are then defined with respect to the posterior distribution of β, with futility defined as Prob[β<λ]>0.9; and success defined as Prob[β>λ]>0.9, where λ≥0. Larger values of λ imply a smaller sample size to stop for futility but a larger sample size to stop for efficacy. λ was chosen so that it would result in reasonable sample size requirements, as was determined using a simulation approach based on previously modelled serial viral load data [11]. This modelling work suggested that a value of λ=log(1.05) [i.e. 5% increase] would requireapproximately 50 patients to demonstrate increases in the rate of viral clearance of ~50%, with control of both type 1 and type 2 errors at 10%. The first interim analysis (n=50) was prespecified as unblinded in order to review the methodology and the stopping rules (notably the value of λ). Following this, the stopping threshold was increased from 5% to 12.5% [λ=log(1.125)] because the treatment effect of casirivimab/imdevimab against the SARS-CoV-2 Delta variant was larger than expected and the estimated residual error was greater than previously estimated. Thereafter trial investigators were blinded to the virus clearance results. Interim analyses were planned every batch of additional 25 patients’ PCR data however, because of delays in setting up the PCR analysis pipeline, the second interim analysis was delayed until April 2022. By that time data from 145 patients were available (29 patients randomised to ivermectin and 26 patients randomized to no study drug).”

      4) The lack of blinding limits any analysis of symptomatic outcomes.

      We added this line to the discussion:

      “Finally, although not primarily a safety study, the lack of blinding compromises safety or tolerability assessments.”

      5) It is unclear whether all 4 swabs from 2 tonsils are aggregated. Are the swabs placed in a single tube and analyzed?

      The data are not aggregated but treated as independent and identically distributed under the linear model. 4 swabs were taken at randomization, followed by two at each follow-up visit. We have added line 183:

      “[..] (18 measurements per patient, each swab is treated as as independent and identically distributed conditional on the model).”

      Swabs were stored separately and not aggregated.

      6) In supplementary Figure 7, both models do well in most circumstances but fail in the relatively common event of non-monotonic viral kinetics (multiple peaks, rebound events). Given the importance of viral rebound during paxlovid use, an exploratory secondary analysis of this outcome would be welcome.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We agree, although the primary goal is to estimate the mean change in slope. Rebound is a relatively rare event and tends to occur after the first seven days of illness in which we are assessing rate of clearance.

      Nevertheless, we agree that this is an important point. It remains unclear how to model viral rebound. In over 700 profiles now available from the study, only a few have strong evidence of viral rebound.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript details the analytic methods and results of one arm of the PLATCOV study, an adaptive platform designed to evaluate low-cost COVID-19 therapeutics through enrollment of a comparatively smaller number of persons with acute COVID-19, with the goal of evaluating the rate of decrease in SARS-CoV-2 clearance compared to no treatment through frequent swabbing of the oropharynx and a Bayesian linear regression model, rather than clinical outcomes or the more routinely evaluated blunt virologic outcomes employed in larger trials. Presented here, is the in vivo virologic analysis of ivermectin, with a very small sample of participants who received the casirivimab/imdevimab, a drug shown to be highly effective at preventing COVID-19 progression and improving viral clearance (during circulation of variants to which it had activity) included for comparison for model evaluation.

      The manuscript is well-written and clear. It could benefit however from adding a few clarifications on methods and results to further strengthen the discussion of the model and accurately report the results, as detailed below.

      Strengths of this study design and its report include:

      1) Selection of participants with presumptive high viral loads or viral burden by antigen test, as prior studies have shown difficulty in detecting effect in those with a lower viral burden.

      2) Adaptive sample size based on modeling- something that fell short in other studies based on changing actuals compared to assumptions, depending on circulating variant and "risk" of patients (comorbidities, vaccine state, etc) over time. There have been many other negative studies because the a priori outcomes assumptions were different from the study design to the time of enrollment (or during the enrollment period). This highlight of the trial should be emphasized more fully in the discussion.

      3) Higher dose and longer course of ivermectin than TOGETHER trial and many other global trials: 600ug/kg/day vs 400mcg/kg/day.

      4) Admission of trial participants for frequent oropharyngeal swabbing vs infrequent sampling and blunter analysis methods used in most reported clinical trials

      5) Linear mixed modeling allows for heterogeneity in participants and study sites, especially taking the number of vaccine doses, variant, age, and serostatus into account- all important variables that are not considered in more basic analyses.

      6) The novel outcome being the change in the rate of viral clearance, rather than time to the undetectable or unquantifiable virus, which is sensitive, despite a smaller sample size

      7) Discussion highlights the importance of frequent oral sampling and use of this modeled outcome for the design of both future COVID-19 studies and other respiratory viral studies, acknowledging that there are no accepted standards for measuring virologic or symptom outcomes, and many studies have failed to demonstrate such effects despite succeeding at preventing progression to severe clinical outcomes such as hospitalization or death. This study design and analyses are highly important for the design of future studies of respiratory viral infections or possibly early-phase hepatitis virus infections.

      Weaknesses or room for improvement:

      1) The methods do not clearly describe allocation to either ivermectin or casirivimab/imdevimab or both or neither. Yes, the full protocol is included, but the platform randomization could be briefly described more clearly in the methods section.

      We have added additional text to the Methods:

      “The no study drug arm comprised a minimum proportion of 20% and uniform randomization ratios were then applied across the treatment arms. For example, for 5 intervention arms and the no study drug arm, 20% of patients would be randomized to no study drug and 16% to each of the 5 interventions. Additional details on the randomization are provided in the Supplementary Materials. All patients received standard symptomatic treatment.”

      2) The handling of unquantifiable or undetectable viruses in the models is not clear in either the manuscript or supplemental statistical analysis information. Are these values imputed, or is data censored once below the limits of quantification or detection? How does the model handle censored data, if applicable?

      We have added lines 185-186:

      “Viral loads below the lower limit of quantification (CT values ≥40) were treated as left-censored under the model with a known censoring value.”

      3) Did the study need to be unblinded prior to the first interim analysis? Could the adaptive design with the first analysis have been done with only one or a subset of statisticians unblinded prior to the decision to stop enrolling in the ivermectin arm?

      The unblinded interim analysis was done on the first 50 patients enrolled in the study. The study at that time was enrolling into five arms including ivermectin, casirivimab-imdevimab, remdesivir, favipiravir, and a no study drug arm (there were exactly 10 per arm as a result of the block randomization).

      The main rationale for making this interim analysis unblinded was to determine the most reasonable value of λ (this defines stopping for futility/success), which is a trade-off between information gain, reasonable sample size expectations, and the balance between quickly identifying interventions which have antiviral activity versus the certainty of stopping for futility.

      Once the value of 12.5% was decided, the trial investigators remained blinded to the results until the stopping rules were met and the unblinded statistician discussed with the independent Data Safety and Management Board who agreed to unblind the ivermectin arm.

      4) Can the authors comment on why the interim analysis occurred prior to the enrollment of 50 persons in each of the ivermectin and comparison arms? Even though the sample sizes were close (41 and 45 persons), the trigger for interim analysis was pre-specified.

      After the first interim analysis at 50 patients enrolled into the study, they were planned every additional 25 patients (i.e. very frequently). The trigger for the interim analysis was not 50 patients into a specific arm, but 50 patients in total, and thereafter were planned to occur with every 25 new patients enrolled into the study. In practice there were backlogs in the data pipeline (which we explain), and interim analyses occurred less frequently than planned- the second one being in April 2022.

      5) The reporting of percent change for the intervention arms is overstated. All credible intervals cross zero: the clearance for ivermectin is stated to be 9% slower, but the CI includes + and - %, so it should be reported as "not different." Similarly, and more importantly for casirivimab/imdevimab, it was reported to be 52% faster, although the CI is -7.0 to +115%. This is likely a real difference, but with ten participants underpowered- and this is good to discuss. Instead, please report that the estimate was faster, but that it was not statistically significant. Similarly, the clearance half-life for ivermectin is not different, rather than "slower" as reported (CI was -2 to +6.6 hours). This result was however statistically significant for casirivimab/imdevimab.

      Thank you for your comments. The confidence interval for casirivimab/imdevimab did not cross zero and was +7.0 to +115.1%, and we thank the reviewer for picking up the error in the results section (it was correct in the abstract) where it was written -7.0 to +115.1%. We have made this correction. Elsewhere, we have provided more precise language to discriminate clinical significance from statistical significance, as per the essential revisions.

      6) While the use of oropharyngeal swabs is relatively novel for a clinical trial, and they have been validated for diagnostic purposes, the results of this study should discuss external validity, especially with respect to results from other studies that mainly use nasopharyngeal or nasal swab results. For example, oropharyngeal viral loads have been variably shown to be more sensitive for the detection of infection, or conversely to have 1-log lower viral loads compared to NP swabs. Because these models look for longitudinal change within a single sampling technique, they do not impact internal validity but may impact comparisons to other studies or future study designs.

      We have added the following sentence to the discussion:

      “Oropharyngeal viral loads have been shown to be both more and less sensitive for the detection of SARS-CoV-2 infection. Although rates of viral clearance are very likely to be similar from the two sites, this should be established for comparison with other studies.”

      7) Caution should be used around the term "clinically significant" for viral clearance. There is not an agreed-upon rate of clinically significant clearance, nor is there a log10 threshold that is agreed to be non-transmissible despite moderately strong correlations with the ability to culture virus or with antigen results at particular thresholds.

      We agree. We have addressed this partly in our response to Reviewer 1.

      8) Additional discussion could also clarify that certain drugs, such as remdesivir, have shown in vivo activity in the lungs of animal models and improvement in clinical outcomes in people, but without change in viral endpoints in nasopharyngeal samples (PINETREE study, Gottlieb, NEJM 2022). Therefore, this model must be interpreted as no evidence of antiviral activity in the pharyngeal compartment, rather than a complete lack of in vivo activity of agents given the limitations of accessible and feasible sampling. That said, strongly agree with the authors about the conclusion that ivermectin is also likely to lack activity in humans based on the results of this study and many other clinical studies combined.

      As above this has been addressed in our response to Reviewer 1.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This is a well-conducted phase 2 randomized trial testing outpatient therapeutics for Covid-19. In this report of the platform trial, they test ivermectin, demonstrating no virologic effect in humans with Covid-19.

      Overall, the authors' conclusions are supported by the data.

      The major contribution is their implementation of a new model for Phase 2 trial design. Such designs would have been ideal earlier in the pandemic.

      We thank the reviewer for their encouraging comments.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) The manuscript assumes an understanding of both economic terminology and statistical approaches that will not be familiar to most of the audience, if I am a representative example. This begins in the abstract, much of which I found incomprehensible. I still am not sure about the definition of "nominal costs ", and I certainly have no idea what they mean by a "wholly non-parametric machine learning regression". This continues throughout-presenting much of the data as Log10-transformed costs means that many of the graphs become impossible for a normal mortal like me to interpret.

      We agree with the reviewer. We provide definitions of terms in the Introduction (lines 29-41) and explain the regression methods in greater detail in the text (lines 173-182) and appendix (Tables 1 and 2).

      2) The version presented is written like some early outline draft. Rather than using narrative to guide the reader through the data, it reads like a series of Figure legends. For example, I literally thought the text on page 4 were the Figure legends, but they are not. "Figure 2 shows...." "Table 1 shows...". The Discussion is similarly difficult to follow. Given the complexity and importance of the data they present, this is a major missed opportunity/

      We agree with the reviewer. We have extensively rewritten the text as recommended by the reviewer.

      3) What will most interest my own part of the NIH-community is the assertion that "real dollar adjusted" grant funding has not decreased, but has instead remained flat. Few people I know will believe this. The authors address in a less-than-clear fashion some of the reasons for this-solicited versus non-solicited awards, clinical trials, etc, but do not dig into their own data to identify what are likely to be other issues. I doubt any one of the 20+ NIH-funded researchers in my Department (predominantly NIGMS funded) has a grant that reaches the "median level"-I do not after 32 years of continuous NIH-funding. Most new NIGMS-funded researchers, including many in my Department, are coming in funded by MIRA grants, which at $250K are half the median grant size. They do spend a few moments on disparities in Figure 7, but much more could be pulled out of this data set. Digging into issues like this-distributions in different NIH Institutes, at different career levels, etc, would make this work much more impactful.

      We agree with the reviewer. We provide additional data on R01-equivalent awards (as previously noted) and on the $250K and $500 nominal values. See new Tables 2 and 4. We acknowledge that our analysis is based on NIH as an agency, not on individual Institutes and Centers (lines 259-260).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors devised a new mRNA imaging approach, MASS, and showed that it can be applied to investigate the activation of gene expression and the dynamics of endogenous mRNAs in the epidermis of live C. elegans. The approach is potentially useful, but this manuscript will benefit by addressing the following questions:

      We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.

      Major comments:

      1) In Figure 1-figure supplement 1, the authors claimed that MASS could verify the lamellipodia-localization of beta-actin mRNAs. However, the image showed the opposite of the authors' claim as the concentration of beta-actin mRNA was lower in lamellipodia than the rest of the cytosol. This result disagreed with ref. 17 (Katz, Z.B. et al., Genes and Development, 2012). Hence, the authors cannot make the statement that "MASS can be readily used to image RNA molecules in live cells without affecting RNA subcellular localization". To thoroughly test this notion, the authors should image beta-actin mRNA using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side and calculate the polarization index in the same way as shown in Katz, Z.B. et al., Genes and Development, 2012.

      We noticed that b-ACTIN mRNAs were less polarized in our image compared to that shown in Katz, Z.B. et al. (Genes and Development, 2012). It is likely due to different cell lines being used. In the previous study, mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs) were used. In our initial experiment, HeLa cells were used. Our data showed b-that ACTIN mRNAs labeled with MASS could be localized to the lamellipodia.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we performed new experiments to image b-ACTIN mRNAs using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side in NIH3T3 cells, a mouse fibroblast cell line (MEF cells are not available in our lab). We did not find cells with extensively polarized b-ACTIN mRNAs localization, potentially due to different cell lines. We, therefore, did not calculate the polarization index. However, we found that b-ACTIN mRNAs detected by both methods showed a similar localization pattern. These new data suggest that MASS does not affect RNA subcellular localization. We added the new results and updated Figure 1-figure supplement 3.

      2) The experiments that validate this new RNA imaging method are not sufficient. The authors need to systematically compare MASS and the MS2 system, including their RNA signal intensity, signal-to-background ratio.

      We have systematically compared MASS and the conventional MS2 system, including signal intensity and signal-to-noise ratio, and measured the velocities of mRNA movement. We found that MASS showed a similar signal-to-noise ratio and higher signal intensity to the conventional MS2 system. We have now revised the information in the text on pages 4 and 5, and in Figure 1-figure supplement 4, 5, and 6.

      3) In line with this, does beta-actin mRNA display the same behavior as in (Figure 1C-F) when the mRNA was imaged with the MS2 system? The movies do not indicate the type of motility expected of mRNA. For instance, it seems that almost all of the GFP dots, which are presumably single beta-actin mRNAs, stayed stationary over a time course of tens of seconds (Movie 1). This seems to be very different from what has been observed before. It's not clear that the dots are real mRNAs molecules. This further stresses the importance for them to compare their new imaging system with the conventional MS2 application.

      We noticed that the mobility of b-ACTIN mRNAs vary in different cells. It is possible that the mobility of mRNAs was regulated in a cell context-dependent manner.

      To confirm that the GFP foci detected are real mRNA molecules, we performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH. We found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH. In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN-8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP (Wu et al., Biophysical journal 2012). As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. Thus these results suggest that GFP dots are real mRNA molecules. We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.

      We measured the velocity of (b-ACTIN mRNA movement tracked by MASS and the conventional MS2 system. We added this information in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4 and 5. With the conventional MS2 system, we observed similar behavior to those observed by MASS.

      4) The authors claimed that a major advantage of MASS is that it has only 8xMS2 stemloops (350 nt) and overcomes "the previous obstacle of the requirement of inserting a long 1,300 nt 24xMS2". This statement lacks experimental support in this manuscript. The authors need to quantitatively compare the genomic tagging efficiency of 8xMS2 and 24xMS2.

      It has been reported by several decent studies that the knock-in efficiency decreases dramatically with increasing insert size. For example:

      ~10-fold decrease of knockin frequency with a 1085 bp compared to a 767 bp insertion of DNA fragment (Extended Data Fig.8. Wang, J. et al. Nature methods, 2022).

      ~30-fold decrease of knockin frequency with an 1122 bp compared to a 714 bp insertion of DNA fragment (Figure 3 and Table S1. Paix, A. et al. PNAS, 2017).

      In this study, we did not directly examine the knock-in efficiency of 8xMS2 and 24xMS2. Based on published data from other laboratories, we assumed that the efficiency of the knock-in of 8xMS2 (350 nt) would be higher than that of 24xMS2 (~1300 nt).

      5) MASS has the same strategy as SunRISER (Guo, Y. & Lee, R.E.C., Cell Reports Methods, 2022). Both methods use Suntag to amplify signals of MS2- or PP7-tagged RNA. The authors need to elaborate the discussions and describe the similarities and differences of the two studies. In particular, the Guo paper needs to be properly referenced.

      We have cited the paper and discussed the similarities and differences between our method and the SunRISER (page 7). Taking both studies together, Guo and we demonstrated that it is an efficient strategy to combine the MS2 system and the Suntag system as a signal amplifier for long-term and endogenous mRNA imaging in live cells.

      6) In Guo, Y. & Lee, R.E.C., Cell Reports Methods, 2022, they showed that 8XPP7 with 24XSunTag configuration led to fewer mRNA per cell (Figure 5B of the Cell Reports Methods paper). Does MASS, which has 8xMS2 with 24xSunTag, similarly lead to few mRNAs? The authors should compare the number of mRNAs detected by MASS and the conventional MS2, or by FISH.

      We compared the number of mRNAs detected by MASS and by smFISH. We performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH.

      In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells.

      We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Hu et al. developed a new reagent to enhance single mRNA imaging in live cells and animal tissues. They combined an MS2-based RNA imaging technique and a Suntag system to further amplify the signal of single mRNA molecules. They used 8xMS2 stem-loops instead of the widely-used 24xMS2 stem-loops and then amplified the signal by fusing a 24xSuntag array to an MS2 coat protein (MCP). While a typical 24xMS2 approach can label a single mRNA with 48 GFPs, this technique can label a single mRNA with 384 GFPs, providing an 8-fold higher signal. Such high amplification allowed the authors to image endogenous mRNA in the epidermis of live C. elegans. While a similar approach combining PP7 and Suntag or Moontag has been published, this paper demonstrated imaging endogenous mRNA in live animals. Data mostly support the main conclusions of this paper, but some aspects of data analysis and interpretation need to be clarified and extended.

      Strengths:

      Because the authors further amplified the signal of single mRNA, this technique can be beneficial for mRNA imaging in live animal tissues where light scattering and absorption significantly reduce the signal. In addition, the size of an MS2 repeat cassette can be reduced to 8, which will make it easier to insert into an endogenous gene. Also, the MCP24xSuntag and scFv-sfGFP constructs can be expressed in previously developed 24xMS2 knock-in animal models to image single mRNAs in live tissues more easily.

      The authors performed control experiments by omitting each one of the four elements of the system: MS2, MCP, 24xSuntag, and scFV. These control data confirm that the observed GFP foci are the labeled mRNAs rather than any artifacts or GFP aggregates. And the constructs were tested in two model systems: HeLa cells and the epidermis of C. elegans. These data demonstrate that the technique may be used across different species.

      We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the paper has strength in providing potentially useful reagents, there are some weaknesses in their approach.

      Each MCP-24xSunTag is labeled with 24 GFPs, providing enough signal to be visualized as a single spot. Although the authors showed an image of a control experiment without MS2 in Figure 1B, the authors should at least mention this potential problem and discuss how to distinguish mRNA from MCP tagged with many GFPs. MCP-24xSunTag labeled with 24 GFPs may diffuse more rapidly than the labeled mRNA. Depending on the exposure time, they may appear as single particles or smeared background, but it will certainly increase the background noise. Such trade-offs should be discussed along with the advantage of this method.

      With MCP-24xSuntag, in theory, there will be up to 24 GFP molecules tethered to one MCP molecule, which may lead to the formation of GFP puncta. However, under our imaging conditions (100 ms to 500 ms) with a spinning disk confocal microscopy, puncta of MCP24xSuntag were not detected. As the reviewer suggested, it might be because MCP24xSuntag is diffusing too fast to be detected as a spot.

      For the signal-to-noise ratio, we did more experiments and analyses. We imaged overexpressed b-ACTIN mRNAs using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different repeats of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). For the conventional 24xMS2 system, we followed the previous protocol that added a nuclear localization signal (NLS) to MCP, and b-ACTIN mRNAs were nicely detected with a signal-to-noise ratio of 1.21.

      We found that MASS showed a comparable or better signal-to-noise ratio than the conventional 24xMS2 system. (MASS with MCP-24xSuntag: 1.79, MASS with MCP12xSuntag: 1.48, MASS with MCP-6xSuntag: 1.42). These data indicate that using Suntag as a signal amplifier did not increase background noise.

      Also, more quantitative image analysis would be helpful to improve the manuscript. For instance, the authors can measure the intensity of each GFP foci, show an intensity histogram, and provide some criteria to determine whether it is an MCP-24xSuntag, a single mRNA, or a transcription site. For example, it is unclear if the GFP spots in Figure 2D are transcription sites or mRNA granules.

      Under our imaging conditions, MCP-24xSuntag was not detected as GFP foci.

      We performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH.

      In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells.

      We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.

      The GFP spots in Figure 2D are not transcription sites, as they were localized in the cytoplasm, not in the nucleus. We imaged exogenous BFP-8xMS2 mRNAs in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that the size of the GFP foci of endogenous C42D4.38xMS2 mRNAs is larger than that of BFP-8xMS2 mRNAs. Those data suggest that the GFP spots in Figure 2D (C42D4.3-8xMS2 mRNA) are mRNA granules. We added those new data in Figure 2-figure supplement 5 and the text on page 7.

      Another concern is that the heavier labeling with 24xSuntag may alter the dynamics of single mRNA. Therefore, it would be desirable to perform a control experiment to compare the diffusion coefficient of mRNAs when they are labeled with MCP-GFP vs MCP- 24xSuntag+scFv-sfGFP.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.<br /> In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4, 5.

      The authors could briefly explain about the genes c42d4.3 and mai-1. Why were these specific genes chosen to study gene expression upon wound healing? Did the authors find any difference in the dynamics of gene expression between these two genes?

      The function of C42D4.3 and mai-1 is currently not known. Through mRNA deep sequencing, It has been shown that the expression level of C42D4.3 and mai-1 was quickly increased after wounding of the epidermis of C. elegans. We, therefore, choose those two mRNAs for imaging. We added more information about C42D4.3 and mai-1 to the text on page 6.

      We observed similar dynamics of gene expression between C42D4.3 and mai-1 (Video 7 ,8, 9).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      It is a brilliant idea to combine the MS2-MCP system with Suntag. As the authors stated, it reduces the copies of the MS2 stem loops, which can create challenges during cloning process. The Suntag system can easily amplify the signal by several to tens of folds to boost the signal for live RNA tagging. One of the best ways to claim that MASS works better than the MS2 system by itself is to compare their signal-to-noise ratios (SNRs) within the same model system, such as HeLa cells or the C. elegans epidermis. Because the authors' main argument is that they made an improvement in live RNA tagging method, it is necessary to compare it with other methods side-by-side. The authors claim that MASS can significantly improves the efficiency of CRISPR by reducing the size of the insert, it still requires knocking in several transgenes, which can be even more challenging in some model systems where there are not many selection markers are available. Another possible issue is that the bulky, heavy tagging (384 scFv-sfGFP along with 24xSuntag) can affect the mobility or stability of the target mRNAs. If it also tags preprocessed RNA in the nucleus, it may affect the RNA processing and nuclear export. A few experiments to address these possibilities will strengthen the authors' arguments. I am proposing some experiments below in detailed comments.

      We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.

      1) For the experiments with HeLa cells, it is not clear whether the authors used one focal plane or the whole z-stack for their assessment of mRNA kinetics, such as fusion, fission, and anchoring. If it was from one z-plane, it was possible that many mRNAs move along the z-axis of the images to assume kinetics. If the kinetics is true, is it expected by the authors? Are beta-actin mRNAs bound to some RNA-binding proteins or clustered in RNP complexes?

      One focal plane was used in the experiments showing mRNAs' fusion, fission, and anchoring behavior. We have now added this information in the figure legend of figure 1. Yes, b-ACTIN mRNA are bound to specific RNA-binding proteins, for example, ZBP1, and it has been reported that ZBP1 forms granules with b-ACTIN mRNAs (Farina, K.L., et al., Journal of cell biology, 2003).

      2) Some quantifications on beta-actin mRNA kinetics, such as a plot of their movement speed or fusion rate, etc., would help readers better understand the behaviors of the mRNAs and assess whether the MASS tagging did not affect them.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.<br /> In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and the text on pages 4 and 5.

      3) Using another target gene for MASS tagging would further confirm the efficacy of the system. Assuming the authors generated a parental strain of HeLa cell, where MCP24xSuntag and scFv-sfGFP are already stably expressed (shown in Fig. 1B), CRISPR-ing in another gene should be relatively easy and fast.

      For exogenous genes, in addition to b-ACTIN, we imaged mRNAs from three more genes, C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, with MASS in HeLa cells. For endogenous genes, we imaged C42D4.3 and mai-1 in the epidermis of C. elegans. These data indicated that MASS is able to image both exogenous and endogenous mRNAs in live cells. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.

      4) Adding a complementary approach to the data presented in Fig. 1, such as qRT-PCR for beta-actin, with or without the MASS system would ensure the intense tagging did not affect the mRNA expression or stability.

      To address this question, we performed more experiments to test whether MASS affected the mRNA expression and stability. Because b-ACTIN mRNA is very stable; thus it is not suitable for measuring mRNA stability. We, therefore, tested three genes, including C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, which were reported as medium-stable mRNAs. We found that MASS did not affect the stability of those three mRNAs in HeLa cells. We also tested the expression level and the stability of endogenous C42D4.3 mRNA in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that both the expression and the stability were not affected by MASS. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.

      5) For experiments with the C. elegans epidermis, including at least one more MASS movie clip for C42D4.3 and a movie for mai-1 would be helpful for readers to appreciate the RNA labeling and its dynamics.

      We showed two movies (video 7 and video 8) and the snapshots for C42D4.3 mRNA (Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3). We also added a movie (Video 9) for mai-1.

      6) The difference between Fig. 2D and Fig. 2-fig supp. 3 is unclear. The authors should address the different patterns of RNA signal propagation. Is it due to the laser power used too much, resulting in photobleach in Fig. 2D?

      We have noticed the difference between Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3. In Figure 2D, GFP foci did not appear within the injury area after wounding. In Figure 2-figure supplement 3, GFP foci quickly appeared within the injury area. Although we kept the laser power setting constant when performing the laser wounding experiment, there are indeed variations in the actual laser power used. As the reviewer suggested, the difference may be due to photobleaching in Figure 2D. Alternatively, it is possible that the location of the injury site or the degree of injury could affect the dynamics of gene expression.

      However, we would like to point out that the dynamics of gene expression pattern in Figure 2D (Video 7) and Figure 2-figure supplement 3 (Video 8) is similar. GFP foci of C42D4.3 mRNAs were first detected around the injury sites. Then GFP foci gradually appeared from the area around the injury site to distal regions.

      7) Movie 7 is the key data the authors are presenting, but there are a few discrepancies between their arguments and what is seen from the movie. The authors say the RNAs are "gradually spread" (the line 120 in the manuscript). However, it seems that the green foci just appear here and there in the epidermis and the majority of them stay where they were throughout the timelapse. This pattern seems to be different from the montage in Fig. 2-fig supp. 3, which indeed looks like the mRNA spots are formed around the lesion and spread overtime. Additional explanation on this will strengthen the arguments. Given the dramatic increase of c42d4.3 mRNA abundance 1 min. after the laser wounding, there must be a tremendous boost of transcription at the active transcription sites, which should be captured as much bigger and fewer green foci that are located inside the nucleus. Is this simply because those nuclear sites are out of focus or in a similar size as mRNA foci? Regardless, this should be addressed in the discussion.

      We apologize for the confusing description of our original data. We wrote "gradually spread", but we did not mean that mRNAs were transcribed at the wounding site and moved to the distal regions. We actually mean that GFP foci first appeared close to the wounding site and more GFP foci gradually appeared at the distal regions. We have changed our writing to "the appearance of GFP foci gradually spreads from the area around the injury site to distal regions".

      For the difference between Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3, please see our discussion for comment 6.

      For transcription, we also expected a boost of transcription after wounding. However, we failed to detect the appearance of bigger GFP foci in the nucleus. We agree with the reviewer that this is because the active nuclear sites are out of focus. The epidermis of C. elegans is a syncytium with 139 nuclei located in different regions and focal planes. With our microscopy, we were able to image only one focal plane, in which there are usually only four to ten nuclei. Therefore, it is likely that the nuclei with active transcription were out of focus. We have now discussed this point in the revised manuscript (page 6).

      8) One clear way to confirm that MASS labels mRNAs and does not affect their stability/localization is to compare the imaging data with single-molecule RNA fluorescence in situ hybridization (smFISH) that the Singer lab developed decades ago. The authors can target the endogenous c42d4.3 or mai-1 RNAs using smFISH and compare their abundance and subcellular localization patterns with their data.

      To confirm that the GFP foci detected are real mRNA molecules, we performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH. In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN-8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not fully bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could detect single mRNA molecules and label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells. We have now added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and to the text on page 3.

      We performed more experiments to test whether MASS affected the mRNA expression and stability. Because b-ACTIN mRNA is very stable; thus it is not suitable for measuring mRNA stability. We, therefore, tested three genes, including C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, which were reported as medium-stable mRNAs. We found that MASS did not affect the stability of those three mRNAs in HeLa cells. We also tested the expression level and the stability of endogenous C42D4.3 mRNA in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that both the expression and the stability were not affected by MASS. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.

      To test whether MASS affected the mRNA localization, we performed new experiments to image b-ACTIN mRNAs using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side in NIH3T3 cells, which is a mouse fibroblast cell line. We found that b-ACTIN mRNAs showed similar localization in both methods. These new data suggest that MASS does not affect RNA subcellular localization. We have now added the new results in Figure 1-figure supplement 2.

      9) One of the main purposes to live image RNAs is to assess their dynamics. Adding some more analyses, such as the movement speed of the foci, would be helpful to show how effective this system is to assess those dynamics features.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.

      In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4 and 5.

      Reviewer #4 (Public Review):

      Hu et al introduced the MS2-Suntag system into C. elegans to tag and image the dynamics of individual mRNAs in a live animal. The system involves CRISPR-based integration of 8x MS2 motifs into the target gene, and two transgene constructs (MCP-Suntag; scFv-sfGFP) that can potentially recruit up to 384 GFP molecule to an mRNA to amplify the fluorescent signal. The images show very high signal to background ratio, indicating a large range of optimization to control phototoxicity for live imaging and/or artifacts caused by excessive labeling. The use of epidermal wound repair as a case study provides a simplified temporal context to interpret the results, such as the initiation of transcription upon wounding. The preliminary results also reveal potentially novel biology such as localization of mRNAs and dynamic RNP complexes in wound response and repair. On the other hand, the system recruits a large protein complex to an mRNA molecule, an immediate question is to what extent it may interfere with in vivo regulation. Phenotypic assays, e.g., in development and wound repair, would have been a powerful argument but are not explored. In all, C. elegans is powerful system for live imaging, and the genome is rich in RNA binding proteins as well as miRNAs and other small RNAs for rich posttranscriptional regulation. The manuscript provides an important technical progress and valuable resource for the field to study posttranscriptional regulation in vivo.

      We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Auxin-induced degradation is a strong tool to deplete CHK-2 and PLK-2 in the C. elegans germ line. The authors strengthen their conclusions through multiple approaches, including rescuing mutant phenotypes and biochemical analyses of CHK-2 and PLK-2.

      The authors overcame a technical limitation that would hinder in vitro analysis (low quantity of CHK-2) through the clever approach of preventing its degradation via the proteasome. In vitro phosphorylation assays and mass spectrometry analysis that establishes that CHK-2 is a substrate of PLK-2 nicely complement the genetic data.

      The authors argue that the inactivation of CHK-2 by PLK-2 promotes crossover designation; however, the data only indicate that PLK-2 promotes proper timing of crossover designation.

      We thank the reviewer for this point of clarification. While we believe that PLK activity is essential to inactivate CHK-2 and trigger CO designation, we agree that this has not been firmly established with the tools available to us, as elaborated below. We have revised the text to avoid overstating the conclusions.

      It is not clear whether the loss of CHK-2 function with the S116A and T120A mutations is the direct result of the inability to phosphorylate these residues or whether it is caused by the apparent instability of these proteins, as their abundance was reduced in IPs compared to wild-type. Agreed. The instability of the mutant proteins was a source of significant frustration during the course of this work, and limits the strength of our conclusions.

      The mechanism of CHK-2 inactivation in the absence of PLK-2 remains unclear, though the authors were able to rule out multiple candidates that could have played this role.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Zhang et al., address the role of Polo-like kinase signaling in restricting the activity of Chk2 kinase and coordinating synapsis among homologous chromosomes with the progression of meiotic prophase in C. elegans. While individual activities of PLK-2 and CHK-2 have been demonstrated to promote chromosome pairing, and double-strand break formation necessary for homologous recombination, in this manuscript the authors attempt to link the function of these two essential kinases to assess the requirement of CHK-2 activity in controlling crossover assurance and thus chromosome segregation. The study reveals that CHK-2 acts at distinct regions of the C. elegans germline in a Polo-like kinase-dependent and independent manner.

      Strengths:

      The study reveals distinct mechanisms through which CHK-2 functions in different spatial regions of meiosis. For example, it appears that CHK-2 activity is not inhibited by PLK's (1 and 2) in the leptotene/zygotene meiotic nuclei where pairing occurs. This suggests that either CHK-2 is not phosphorylated by PLK-2 in the distal nuclei or that it has a kinase-independent function in this spatial region of the germline. These are interesting observations that further our understanding of how the processes of meiosis are orchestrated spatially for coordinated regulation of the temporal process.

      Weaknesses:

      While the possibilities stated above are interesting, they lack direct support from the data. A key missing element in the study is the actual role of PLK-2 signaling in controlling CHK-2 activity and thus function. I expand on this below.

      Throughout the manuscript, the authors test the role of each of the kinases (CHK-2 or PLK-1, or 2) using auxin-induced degradation, which would eliminate both phosphorylated and unphosphorylated pools of proteins. This experiment thus does not test the role of PLK-2 signaling in controlling CHK-2 function or the role of CHK-2 activation. To test the role of signaling from PLK-2 or CHK-2, the authors need to generate appropriate alleles such as phospho-mutants or kinase-dead mutants. The authors do generate unphosphorylatable and phosphomimetic versions of CHK-2, however, they find that the protein level for both these alleles is lower than wild-type CHK-2 (which the authors state is already low). The authors conclude that the lower level of protein in the CHK-2 phospho-mutants is because the mutations cause destabilization of the protein. I am sympathetic with the authors since clearly these results make interpretations of actual signaling activity more challenging. But there needs to be some evidence of this activity, for example through the generation of a phosphor-specific antibody to phosphorylated CHK-2. While not functional, at least the phosphorylation status of CHK-2 would provide more information on its spatial pattern of activation and inactivation. In addition, it would still be of interest to the readership to present the data on these phosphor-mutant alleles with crossover designation and COSA-1::GFP. Is the phenotype of the WT knockin, and each of the phosphomutant knock-ins similar to auxin-induced degradation of CHK-2?

      We thank the reviewer for these comments. We have made several attempts over the past decade that have failed to elicit a CHK-2 antibody that works for either immunofluorescence or western blots, likely due to the very low abundance of CHK-2. This has discouraged us from investing yet more resources to try to develop a phospho-specific antibody. Moreover, our evidence suggests that phosphorylation may promote CHK-2 degradation. Since the phosphomutants of CHK-2 are not stable, we do not think knock-in of these phosphomutants will provide new insights.

      Given that the CHK-2 phosphomutants did not pan out for assessing the signaling regulation of PLK-2 on CHK-2, to directly assess whether PLK-2 activity restricts CHK-2 function in mid-pachytene but not leptotene/zygotene, the authors should generate PLK-2 kinase dead alleles. These alleles will help decouple the signaling function of PLK-2 from a structural function.

      Similarly, to assess the potentially distinct roles of CHK-2 in leptotene/zygotene and mid-pachytene it would be important to assess CHK-2 kinase-dead mutant alleles. At this time, all of the analysis is based on removing both active CHK-2 and inactive CHK-2 (i.e. phosphorylated and unphosphorylated pool) using auxin-induced degradation. The kinase-dead alleles will help infer the role of the kinase more directly. The authors can then superimpose the auxin-induced degradation and assess the impact of complete removal of the protein vs only loss of its kinase function. These experiments may help clarify the role of signaling outcomes of these proteins, vs their complete loss. For example, what does kinase dead PLK-2 recruitment to the synapsed chromosomes appear like? Are their distinct activities for active and inactive PLK-2 that are spatially regulated? The same can be tested for CHK-2.

      A kinase-dead allele of plk-2 has been generated in previous work and we have used it for other purposes. However, the fact that CHK-2 and PLK-2 are required for homolog pairing and synapsis, which are prerequisites for crossover designation, precludes their use here.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting manuscript establishing a role for Ecdysone signaling in the control of sleep. The authors show that the Ecdysone receptor EcR is required primarily in cortex glia for the control of sleep and that its target E75 is also involved in sleep regulation. This is a novel function for both cortex glia and steroid signaling in Drosophila. The authors also present evidence that Ecdysone signaling would be important for response to starvation, and that lipid droplet mobilization would mediate the effect of ecdysone on sleep. This work is certainly innovative. However, the main conclusions need to be strengthened. In particular: variability in sleep amounts in certain strains could complicate interpretation, the idea that ecdysone modulates sleep response to starvation is not sufficiently well supported, and genetic evidence for mobilization of lipid droplets being the mechanism linking steroid signaling to sleep is currently quite weak.

      Major concerns:

      1) I have concerns with the variability observed with the GS drivers (whether nSyb or repo). This is particularly striking in figure S3 when comparing experiments conducted with EcR-c and the Ecl RNAi. Daytime is most affected, but even nighttime looks significantly different. Definitely, nighttime quantification should be shown in addition to total sleep in figure S3. However, I feel that confirming the key results of this study with an additional driver would be reassuring. Could repo-GAL4 combined with GAL80ts be used to drive EcR RNAi, instead of repo-GS? The same combination could help determine whether glia is responsible for the 20E-mediated increase in sleep after starvation (figure S4A).

      We have updated the old Figure S3 source data (now Figure 2 - source data 5) with both daytime and nighttime sleep and the conclusion is similar, please also see our response to essential revision question 1. Regarding the GAL80ts experiment, as noted in our detailed response to essential revision question 1, we conducted this experiment and confirmed that adult-specific knockdown of EcR in glia affects sleep. We also tried to do this experiment under starvation conditions (Figure 3 – figure supplement 1A), but this is more challenging to conduct and interpret as it requires temperature shifts, ecdysone treatment and starvation. In particular, high temperature coupled with starvation turned to be an extreme stressor for Repo-Gal4; TublinGal80ts>EcR RNAi #1 flies, as 8 of 12 flies died after 1 day in our first run; thus, we did not proceed with this experiment.

      2) The idea that ecdysone might suppress the response to starvation is interesting, but the results are not convincing. First, there is an important control missing. It is important to test the effect of Ecdysone on fed flies, to ensure that Ecdysone does not simply make flies sleepy. Second, it is not clear that EcR RNAi has a specific effect on starved flies. Starvation reduces sleep, but is this reduction really exaggerated in flies expressing EcR RNAi than in control flies? It seems to me that starvation reduces sleep by the same amount when comparing results in panels 3D and E. The effect of EcRNAi and starvation might be simply additive, which would suggest that 20E impacts sleep independently of starvation.

      We now show effects of exogenous ecdysone on fed flies. As expected, and previously, shown, ecdysone promotes sleep in fed and starved flies (Figures 3 and 6). We agree with the reviewer that 20E impacts sleep independently of starvation. The major point we made with this experiment was that robust effects of starvation on sleep are maintained in RepoGS-EcR RNAi flies. The fact that these two manipulations together virtually eliminate sleep suggests that glial ecdysone signaling is required for the sleep that remains during starvation.

      3) The material and method section needs to be improved. In particular, it is not clear to me how the starvation/ecdysone feeding assay was done. There are some additional explanations in the figure legend, but the approach is still not clear to me. Indicate clearly when the flies were starved, and when they were exposed to Ecdysone.

      We rewrote the ecdysone treatment and starvation assay section with more details in Methods. We hope it is now clear.

      4) I am not convinced that the Lsd2 results necessarily support the idea that this gene is required for the effect of 20E on sleep. Sleep is dramatically reduced during the day in the Lsd2 mutant. This is actually an interesting observation, but this strong effect on baseline sleep might be masking the ability of 20E to modulate sleep.

      Thanks so much for this great comment. As noted in our response to essential revision question 4, we now demonstrate that lsd2 mutants respond effectively to GABA, showing that their sleep can be modulated.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript reports on the complex variability of expression, trafficking, assembly/stability, and peptide loading among different MHC I haplotypes. In particular by analyzing two distinct MHC I molecules as representative members of groups of allotypes, that favor canonical or non-canonical assembly modes, the PI reports on preferential cytosolic or endo-lysosomal MHC I loading. Overall, the data shed light on the intersection between MHC I conformation and subcellular sites of peptide loading and help explain MHC I immunosurveillance at a different subcellular location.

      In the first series of experiments the authors report an uneven surface expression of HLA-B vs HLA-A, and C on circulating monocytes, with HLA-B being expressed 4 times higher, also they report that as compared to the TAP-dependent allotype B*08:01 the TAP-independent allotype B*35:01 has a lower surface half-life and if often present as an empty molecule. These data set the basis for the author's hypothesis that B*35:01 could traffic in Rab11+ compartment and be involved in cross-presentation, which indeed is demonstrated in a series of pulse-chase peptide experiments and using cathepsin inhibitors.

      Overall, the experiments could be improved by performing subcellular fractionation and organelle purification to conclusively demonstrate the differential trafficking of B*08:01 vs B*35:01, as well as quantitative mass spectrometry to determine cytosolic vs endosomal processing for one selected epitope presented by the different haplotypes.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion, and agree that this would be a powerful method for further validating differential HLA-B trafficking and antigen processing. Unfortunately, we were unable to perform subcellular fractionation experiments for mass spec, as protocols for fractionation require upwards of 10 million cells to obtain endosomal fractions. For our donor samples, we typically obtain 1- 2 million moDCs after isolation and differentiation, greatly limiting the types of experiments we can perform with primary cells from specific donors. We considered performing these experiments in a cell line but were concerned that ER as well as endosomal trafficking and processing pathways might differ between cell lines and primary cells, which would necessitate a number of additional studies to validate use of the cell lines.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors set out to answer the standing mystery of an origin of a unique and complex system that is hagfish slime. They formulated a cogent scenario for the co-option of epidermal thread cells and mucous cells into slime and slime glands. Both histology and EM images back this up. It is a delight to see detailed and careful morphological analysis of both the cells and the secretion. The weakness of the manuscript lies in: a) the absence of an alternative hypothesis (therefore the lacking sense of hypothesis testing); and b) oversimplification and insufficient description of results in transcriptomic and phylogenetic comparison.

      These are both key elements of the narrative. Because all the data "support" the only scenario considered in this paper, it could risk giving the impression of a just-so story. My reading of the results of their transcriptomic and phylogenetic analyses is more nuanced than explained in the paper. For example, the authors didn't explain in sufficient detail how the data summary in Fig. 5 "demonstrate" that the epidermal thread cells are "ancestral", and that the diversity of alpha and gamma thread biopolymer genes is a prerequisite to slime (without a functional analysis), or that the gene duplication events facilitated the origin of hagfish slime.

      Thank you for these thoughtful comments.

      We have made extensive changes to address the two issues raised by the reviewer. For the first one, we added discussion of an alternative hypothesis, namely a cloacal origin of hagfish slime glands (see Line 369). For the second, we added new transcriptomic data from a second species (E. stoutii), and provided more detailed phylogenetic analyses and explanations. Details are provided below and can be seen in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The study is a careful investigation of the physical properties of hagfish slime and the underlying cellular framework that enables this extraordinary evolutionary innovation. I appreciate the careful and detailed measurements and images that the authors provide. The results presented here will surely be extremely important for researchers working on this particular organism and those interested in understanding the evolution, biomedical relevance, and biochemistry of mucus. However, I had difficulty contextualizing the findings in broader biological questions (e.g., the evolution of functional novelty, the adaptive processes, and the links between genetic and phenotypic evolution). I also think that the conclusions on the evolutionary origins and underlying genetics of hagfish slime based on comparative transcriptomic data may be premature.

      Thank you for the thoughtful comments. In this revision, we have rewritten several sections and reorganized the Introduction for clearer readability. Also, we added discussion of an alternative hypothesis that the slime glands might be derived from cloacal glands (see Discussion, Line 369). Further, we provided more detailed transcriptomic data and phylogenetic analyses, along with enriched interpretations, to address the evolution of thread genes.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript aims to provide a comprehensive insight into the development of the tuberal hypothalamus of the chick by carefully analyzing the expression patterns of a plethora of proteins involved and perturbation of BMP signaling.

      Strengths:

      This manuscript presents the results of an in-depth analysis aimed to unravel the expression of a variety of transcription factors, and the role of signaling molecules, in particular BMP, SHH and Notch, and, and the role of BMP for the development of the tubular hypothalamus. For this, the authors applied a variety of methods, including in-situ RNA hybridizations to chick embryos, fate mapping, explant cultures, and loss and gain-functions studies in embryos, complemented by carefully mining previously performed scRNA-Seq data. From the data they derive a model, which explains the dynamic changes of expression of signaling molecules and transcription factors from anterior to posterior during chick development. In addition, they show that fate specification and growth occur concomitantly. Overall, the data provide a plethora of information on expression patterns and consequences of BMP signaling perturbation, which will be valuable for scientists interested in the events taking place during the development of the chick tubular hypothalamus.

      We thank the reviewer for recognising the value of this study for development of the chick tuberal hypothalamus.

      Weaknesses:

      The plethora of data presented makes it very difficult for a reader, who is not familiar with this system, to follow the major conclusions from each of the panels. This difficulty is enhanced by the lack of a concise, simple and focused summary at the end of most chapters, which, from my point of view, still contains too many details. Similarly, the discussion too often refers to details presented in the figures of the Results section, rather than giving a broader and focused summary and pointing out to novel conclusions.

      We have extensively revised the manuscript, to ensure that it is easier to follow and is less detailed. We have tightened and shortened the Introduction, without losing content or context. We have revised the narrative in the Results section, to reflect revisions to figures (detailed below and in response to Reviewer 2 comments), cut back on detail, and summarised each section. We have streamlined the Discussion, so that the broader points and novel conclusions are more prominent.

      Revisions to figures are as follows:

      1. Several main Figures and associated Supplementary Figures have been rearranged so that the text and figures are easier to follow. The rearrangements mean that the reader can follow critical conceptual points without having to jump from main to supplementary figures. Key rearrangements have been made between Figure 1 and Figure 1-figure supplement 1; Figure 2 and Figure 2-figure supplement 1; Figure 2 and Figure 2-figure supplement 2; Figure 6 and Figure 6 supplement 1.

      2. Throughout the manuscript, we have added new images/replaced previous images in cases where key points were not coming across clearly (see Reviewer 2 comments). New data is shown in Figures 1F, G, T-T”; Figures 2G-P’; Figure 2-figure supplement 1 (panels A and E); Figure 2-figure supplement 2 (panels B, E-G; Q-T).

      3. Throughout the manuscript we have improved the schematics, making it easier to follow key domains and, separately, gene expression patterns

      4. Finally, in light of the comment on the plethora of data, detail and the overall difficulty in following the manuscript, we have removed in situ data that was not needed for our central arguments (previous panels 1F-J and 1R-T).

      I also suggest that the authors check the Materials and Methods section, which does not always contain the information required. For example, in the chapter on "Chicken HCR": I guess they used the HCR IHC kit from Molecular Instruments? What kind of "modification" of the Molecular Instruments protocol did they introduce?

      We have revised the Material and Methods section as required. We followed the Molecular Instrument Protocol HCRv3-Chicken, but included a methanol dehydration step, which we have now added.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting article that uses the power of drosophila to explore how organisms work with their symbionts to adapt to a changing environment. The authors show that reducing some nonessential amino acids that cannot be produced by the "symbiont" Lactobacillus can nevertheless be rescued by the presence of this bacteria. They suggest it is not through provisioning from the bacteria using genetic screens in the bacteria, they find four bacterial strains that have a reduced ability to restore the delay. They then show that the mutants have transposon insertions in r/tRNA loci and reduced rRNA levels. These mutants and a newly generated deletion allele shows similar phenotypes (although very modest (~1day change). due to imabalance. Experiments next demonstrate that colonization with Lp leads to induction of an ATF4 reporter independent of diet. But that colonization of the mutant Lp, has reduced activation during a balanced diet but not in an imbalanced diet. This was also the case for a mutant identified in the screen. Next the authors explore the role of enterocyte GCN2. They show that there are selective requirements for GNC2 depending on the diet and aa imbalance. This is very complicated. As the depletion of GCN2 by one allele does not impact GF pupation on an imbalanced diet, it does for other alleles. And they find that this activity is independent of ATF4 and 4EBP, two known members of the pathway.

      Major strengths include the screen for bacterial mutants and demonstration that depletion of specific amino acids have specific dependencies (both bacterial and host). However, there is a disconnect between the bacterial mutants and the host physiology. How do the mutants impact host biology? Is it through an RNA signal? If so how does this get sensed? Is GCN2 involved, and if so by what mechanism?

      We thank the reviewer for his/her evaluation. The connection between the L. plantarum (Lp) mutants and host physiology is mostly established by the following observations:

      1) bacterial mutants for r/tRNAs failed to activate GCN2 to the same extent as WT bacteria. Although the difference on imbalanced diet is not significant (p-value=0.069, new Fig. 5A-B), there is a trend towards a decreased activation with the r/tRNA deletion mutant. We also observed this trend with the r/tRNA insertion mutant (new Fig. S4A-B). This decrease reached statistical significance when we performed short-term association (new Fig. S4E-F) or on balanced diet (new Fig. 5C-D and new Fig. S4C-D).

      2) providing tRNAs to larvae supports activation of GCN2 in enterocytes (new Fig. 5E-F).

      3) knocked-down of GCN2 in enterocytes using RNAi triggers a growth delay in larvae (new Fig. 6A, new Fig. S5A-B).

      4) when we knocked-down GCN2 using RNAi, we did not observe any difference between the growth of larvae associated with Lp WT and the r/tRNA mutant (new Fig. 6H-I).

      We believe these results strongly indicate that the phenotype of delayed growth upon association with r/tRNA mutant relies at least partly on a decreased GCN2 activation in enterocytes. Given the mechanism of activation of GCN2 (GCN2 is activated by structured RNA such as tRNAs or rRNAs) we propose that GCN2 is a sensor of bacterial r/tRNAs. This is supported by our new finding that Lp produces extracellular vesicles containing r/tRNAs (new Fig. 3). However, we agree that this point remains speculative. We amended our Abstract and Discussion accordingly (L30, L924-929) to clarify that direct activation of GCN2 by Lp’s r/tRNAs remains speculative.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript investigates an intriguing observation, the data are strong, and the manuscript is clearly written. The authors very convincingly demonstrate that regions of the chromosome that encode L. plantarum tRNAs are also necessary for activation of D. melanogaster GCN2 and accelerated development in the setting of AA imbalance and that this effect on development is dependent on GCN2. They further provide transcriptomic data that broaden our understanding of the host intestinal response to L. plantarum in the setting of AA imbalance. In other host-microbe interactions such as the squid-Vibrio fischeri symbiosis, the bacterial RNA has been visualized in host cells, suggesting transport. Here, experimental data demonstrating bacterial RNA in host cells is lacking and then direct interaction of GCN2 with prokaryotic tRNAs is hypothesized but not proven. As a result, the basis of the observed effect of bacterial tRNAS remains vague. Open questions such how/if the bacterial tRNA enters the host enterocytes, whether these interact with GCN2, and whether other bacterial products are required for the response remain to be answered.

      We thank the reviewer for his/her interest in our work. Association with LpΔopr/tRNA leads to reduced activation of GCN2 in enterocytes, and tRNAs feeding activate GCN2. Given the mechanism of activation of GCN2, we speculate that tRNAs produced by Lp directly interacts with GCN2 in enterocytes. We add new data showing that Lp produces extracellular vesicles, and these vesicles contain r/tRNAs (new Fig. 8). Since extracellular vesicles can transport molecules from bacteria to hosts (Brown et al. 2015) this observation supports our model: enterocytes may acquire Lp’s r/tRNAs from extracellular vesicles.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The strength of this study relies on the use of a chemically well-defined diet of the host and of the identification of Lp mutants that fail to rescue the noxious effects of an imbalanced amino-acid regimen. Thus, the genetic approach in both host and symbiont is a major asset of this study. The results are surprising as an imbalance of one essential amino-acid in the diet, valine, can nevertheless be compensated by Lp, even though it is itself unable to synthesize this amino-acid. The experiments are well-conducted and conclusions are appropriate.

      We thank the reviewer for his/her kind words and for his/her interest in our work.

      This study however does not identify how GCN2 promotes growth in this context. There is just a descriptive transcriptomics approach that is however not validated at the functional level (and also not by RTqPCR experiments) as it does not provide obvious leads beyond a Gene Ontology exploitation of the data.

      To answer the reviewer’s questions, we have further characterized one hit from our RNAseq analysis: Lp association causes down-regulation of the growth repressor fezzik. We show that fezzik knock-down in enterocytes improves larval growth, which suggests that Lp improves growth partly through GCN2-dependant r/tRNA-dependent repression of fezzik expression (new Fig. 8 and new Fig. S8).

      The authors propose that Lp promotes a more thorough absorption of valine, a possibility that makes sense but is not backed up by any data.

      We now provide new data showing that association with Lp increases the amounts of Valine in larva’s hemolymph (new Fig. 1E). Since Lp cannot produce Valine, this supports our model of increased nutrient absorption by the gut of Lp-associated larvae.

      Also, how Lp releases r/tRNAs is not addressed experimentally.

      We now provide new data showing that Lp produces extracellular vesicles that contain r/tRNAs (new Fig. 3).

      A minor logical flaw is the use of GCN2 pathway activation read-outs that are actually not required to mediate Lp's beneficial action.

      Our hypothesis is that GCN2 activation leads to both activation of ATF4, which is not required to mediate Lp’s beneficial action, and induction of other targets (e.g. fezzik repression, EGFR activation) that are required to mediate Lp’s beneficial action. We showed that ATF4 activation is a good readout of GCN2 activation (GCN2 knock-down completely suppresses the reporter’s expression in the anterior midgut, new Fig. 4C-F).

      The authors claim that GCN2 action is not mediated through ATF4 or Thor based on RNA interference experiments. However, in contrast to the GCN2 case, they have not validated the RNAi lines and tested also only one for each.

      To address the reviewer’s concerns, we have used two lines of 4E-BP loss-of-function alleles. These lines do not show a growth delay on imbalanced diet (new Fig. S5I). Regarding ATF4, we used the RNAseq to validate the ATF4-RNAi: the Mex>ATF4RNAi-Lp condition shows a statistically significant ~8 fold reduction in ATF4 expression compared to the control-Lp condition (N.B. ATF4 is annotated as crc in our dataset).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The data presented throughout are solid, however, some of the structures drawn of the oxysterols in Figure 1 are not chemically correct. 24(S)HC is drawn as 24(R)HC and visa versa, also the oxysterol sulfate should have a bond between C-3 and the O of OSO3H. It would also help the reader if the vehicle for oxysterol additions was clarified.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these embarrassing errors! All structures have been corrected. The vehicle for oxysterol (ethanol) is indicated in the Methods.

      The data presented in Figures 2 and 3 show that inhibition of SREBP processing by 25HC is important for the long-term maintenance of depletion of plasma membrane accessible cholesterol, but I wonder if activation of LXR may also be important here. I appreciate that the data in Figure 2 points against LXR being involved in the rapid depletion of accessible cholesterol in HEK293 cells, but perhaps it is important for the long-term depletion of accessible cholesterol. Could there be some cell type specificity here?

      We agree with the reviewer that 25HC’s effects on multiple signaling pathways complicates mechanistic interpretations. Our studies suggest that ACAT activity is absolutely required for the rapid depletion of accessible PM cholesterol and LXRs play a minor role at this stage. The long-term contributions could very well arise from any of the other 25HC targets, including LXRs, and the relative contributions of ACAT, SREBPs, and LXRs could vary between cell types.

      Something that always concerns me when the antimicrobial activity of 25HC is discussed is the fact that 25HC is usually a minor side-chain oxysterol compared to 24(S)HC and 27HC (and 22(R)HC in steroidogenic tissue), except for a short time after infection. Perhaps any long-term antimicrobial activity, and diminishment of accessible cholesterol, results from these other side-chain oxysterols. This may be worthy of some additional discussion.

      We agree with the reviewer that we cannot rule out the contribution of other oxysterols to long-term antimicrobial activity. While we have kept our focus on 25HC in this study, we point out in the Discussion that other ACAT-activating oxysterols such as 20(R)HC, 24(R)HC, 24(S)HC, and 27HC, all of which diminish accessible cholesterol, could also have long-term immunological effects.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The paper describes a fairly complete set of experiments describing a mechanism by which 4-hour treatment with 25HC can provide reductions in plasma membrane cholesterol for up to 22 hours. The basic finding is that 25HC depletes the ER of cholesterol by stimulating esterification and that SREBP activation is also inhibited. This effect is associated with the slow loss of 25HC from the cells.

      The paper describes detailed studies of the long-lasting effects of a 4-hour exposure to 25HC on the loss of plasma membrane cholesterol. The paper characterizes the effects on SREBP processing to account for this. The possible long-lasting effects of ACAT stimulation were not investigated but may play an equal role.

      The paper presents data that the effects on plasma membrane cholesterol can account for the inhibitory effects on some bacterial toxins and viruses.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The paper uses multiple approaches in cultured cells to show that the rapid depletion of accessible plasma membrane cholesterol by 25-hydroxycholesterol is mediated by the activation of the cholesterol-esterifying enzyme acylCoA:cholesterol acyltransferase (ACAT). They carefully consider and exclude other potential mechanisms that could explain the effects of 25-OH cholesterol on the plasma membrane cholesterol pool, such as decreased cholesterol biosynthesis or activation of LXR transcription factors. Cell lines with mutations in ACAT and in cholesterol homeostatic factors are used in an ingenious fashion to support the role of ACAT and exclude these other mechanisms. The in vivo relevance of accessible membrane cholesterol and ACAT is then demonstrated for toxic cytolysin binding to cells, Listeria infection in vivo, and Zika and Coronavirus infections of cultured liver cells. Overall, the evidence is exceptional that ACAT modulates the plasma membrane accessible cholesterol pool as a strategy of the host to protect against various infectious agents. The discussion of the paper could be broadened to include other mechanisms that are known concerning the role of 25-OH cholesterol in infectious processes and the body's responses.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive assessment.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors Rem et al., examine the mechanism of action of APP, a protein implicated in Alzheimer's disease pathology, on GABAB receptor function. It has been reported earlier that soluble APP (sAPP) binds to the Sushi domain 1 of the GABAB1a subunit. In the current manuscript, authors examine this issue in detail and report that sAPP or APP17 interacts with GABABR with nano Molar affinity. However, binding of APP to GABAB receptor does not influence any of the canonical effects such as receptor function, K+ channel currents, spontaneous release of glutamate, or EPSC in vivo. The experimental evidence provided to support the conclusions is thorough and statistically sound. The range of techniques used to address each of the aims has been carefully curated to draw meaningful conclusions.

      The authors use HEK293T heterologous cell line to confirm the affinity of APP17 for the receptor, ligand displacement, and receptor activation. They also use this method to study PKA activation downstream of the GPCR. They use slice electrophysiology to measure changes in glutamatergic transmission EPSC and then in vivo 2-photon microscopy to measure functional changes in vivo.

      The work is significant for the field of Alzheimer's and also GABAB receptor biology, as it has been assumed for sAPP acts via GABAB receptors to influence neurotransmission in the brain. The results presented here open up the question yet again, what is the physiological function of sAPP in the brain?

      The manuscript is clearly written and easy to follow. The main criticism would be that the manuscript fails to identify the mechanism downstream of APP17 interaction with GB1a SD1.

      Our results show that APP17 does not influence GABAB receptor signaling in heterologous expression systems, neuronal cultures and anesthetized mice. Thus, our data do not support the existence of a “mechanism downstream of APP17 interaction with GB1a SD1”. As discussed in our manuscript, full-length APP controls GABAB receptor trafficking and surface stability in axons (Dinamarca et al., 2019), thus already providing a biological function for binding of APP to GB1a.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors studied Eurasian perch in an experimental setup facilitated by a nuclear cooling plant to provide a natural laboratory. The heated area of the ecosystem raised in temperature by 8 degrees centigrade, while a reference area remained unheated. The authors provide a thorough and convincing description that the two areas are segregated such that individuals could not escape from one area to another prior to 2004, and such use data only until 2003 to test their hypotheses. The authors used both length-at-catch and age-increment data in a series of Bayesian mixed effects models to estimate the growth rate and length-at-age. They find that in the warmed area, both younger, smaller fish and older adults grew faster, contrary to the prediction of the temperature-size rule as well as many predictions and observations from other systems that fish reach smaller terminal body sizes in warmer environments due to increased metabolic demands. The authors furthermore combine the estimated body sizes with a mortality rate to determine the size-spectrum slope for both areas and determine the increased growth and increased mortality combine to essentially leave the size-spectrum slope observed in the ecosystem unchanged.

      This is a thorough and interesting paper presented clearly and succinctly. These authors present a strong and thorough analysis of how temperature affects growth when all other ecosystem factors remain unchanged in a population. The dataset is a powerful one to support this type of analysis, and the statistical analysis methods the authors used appear to be robust and thorough. The diagnostics and visualizations are complete and inspire confidence in the convergence and accuracy of the modeling approach. The use of the size spectrum exponent to roll up individual-level changes across the population into a single metric was useful and interesting.

      The estimates of the von Bertalanffy growth parameters in the results and discussion are less convincing than the growth increment and length-at-age estimates which seem much more robust. The presentation of estimates of the von Bertalanffy growth parameters in Figure S6 exhibit the high negative correlation between the k and L infinity parameters that are typical whenever multiple VBGF models are fit to subsets of data. It is difficult to determine which changes in parameters correspond to actual differences in early vs late life stage growth when, in any given year, if k is estimated low, L infinity will skew high simply due to the model structure. An example of this can be seen in 1995-1997 where L infinity is quite high but k is estimated quite low concurrently - in this case, it seems more reasonable to conclude the likelihood surface is quite flat between different parameter values than that fish suddenly reached a larger asymptotic size in these three years than all of the rest. The data in this case so strongly show larger growth in the heated area even without the VBGF results, and it would be more credible to base the discussion and results of this paper on the growth rate or observed length-at-age (e.g. Figure S4) estimates which are so clear.

      We agree with the limitations of the von Bertalanffy growth equation (VBGE), and we agree with you and with Reviewer #2, that the estimated parameters for cohorts 1995–1997 are different, in particular for the L_infinity parameter in the heated area (see also reply to Reviewer#2 for a longer reply to that issue). The main reason for the size-at-age analysis in addition to growth-at-size is because the growth rates in theory could become similar between the areas for a given size, but if the initial growth rates were higher, there would still be a difference in the size-at-age, and size-at-age is an important trait in the context of the temperature-size rule (TSR). We could overcome the issues with the 3-parameter VBGE model by fitting multiple linear models to size-at-age for one age at the time. However, such models would not account for that cohorts may share similar growth trajectories. Therefore, we suggest instead to still use the VBGE growth equation, but put less emphasis on the specific parameter estimates, and instead present the results of the predictions of length-at-age only in that figure. We also wish to clarify that the size-at-age figure referred to here (Figure 2-figure supplement 4) is the predicted size-at-age from the VBGE model, rather than just the data or predictions from some other model.

      In summary, we have downplayed the role of the specific parameter estimates and instead focused on the predicted size-at-age. Part of Figure 2 has been made a supporting figure (Figure 2-figure supplement 8). We have also conducted sensitivity analysis with respect to cohorts 1995–1997. This extra analysis shows that omitting these cohorts still results in a clear difference in size-at-age between the areas but reduces the predicted difference in size-at-age by a few percentage points. See first paragraph of the results, and lines 373–378. a

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Caetano and colleagues describe the changes caused by periodontal inflammation in terms of tissue structure and provide additional evidence to understand the involvement of fibroblasts in altering the immune microenvironment.

      While interesting and a concise study, the authors should improve their work on two major points:

      1) To improve the resolution, the authors introduced a method that addresses improving the resolution by combining more information from the neighbour structure and the existing database. This raises the question of whether the lack of previous gingival tissue spatial transcriptome sequencing results weakens the reliability of this method. Does it miss the identification of some gingival tissue-specific cells? Is the failure to match two populations of fibroblasts between single-cell sequencing and spatial transcriptome sequencing of gingival tissue fibroblasts related to this?

      Thank you for raising these concerns. We don’t think that the lack of previous spatial transcriptome data of oral mucosa tissue affects the reliability of this method; however, as the technology matures our limitations will be overcome particularly regarding resolution. Understanding the exact cellular and molecular mechanisms of oral mucosa cellular remodelling processes in disease in their spatial context will be key to improve our current understanding of oral mucosa physiology. In contrast to single-cell RNA sequencing methods, we are not treating or digesting the tissue with enzymes or extracting cells from their local environment, therefore the impact on gene expression is substantially inferior compared to single-cell RNA sequencing. Because of this key difference, we expect differences between single-cell RNA sequencing and spatial data, which can preclude successful data integration. We were not successful in mapping all fibroblasts using one strategy (anchor-based integration) because this integration is performed on low resolution Visium datasets which is unable to uncover fine cell subtypes, such as fibroblasts. When we performed integration using a higher spatial resolution method, we could map these cells. In our initial single-cell RNA sequencing datasets, some gingiva cells were indeed missing due to technical limitations; for example, neutrophils were not captured given their fragile nature and low RNA content. With the spatial data, we could detect these and other immune cell types that were originally undetected. In conclusion, for a robust and unbiased molecular characterisation of human oral mucosa, spatial transcriptome data is essential.

      2) Although the authors did the identification of the captured tissues, the results seem to require more analysis. Take Figure 5A as an example, there is a clear overlap between endothelial cells and basal cells. In addition, it is suggested that the authors indicate the specific location of the 10 clusters of cells in Figures 1D and 2C.

      Thank you for your comment. Endothelial cells in Figure 5A have a predominantly subepithelial location as shown; however, these also localise in interpapillary regions which can be confounded with basal areas given the current resolution. We highlight that these analyses are not single-cell resolution. We applied a deconvolution method to increase the original spatial data resolution (55 µm), but it is still not true single-cell resolution.

      In Figure 1D and 2C we are not showing clusters of cells, but spatial/anatomical cluster regions; for example, epithelial and stromal regions. These regions contain, especially stromal areas, information of multiple cell types. We can map epithelial regions as these are generally well defined (Figure 2F), but validating stromal regions becomes more difficult. To address this, we mapped individual cell types (Figures 5 and 6) and focused on locating and validating our cell type of interest (Fibroblast 5).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Kim et al. use a deep generative model (a Variational Auto Encoder previously applied to adult data) to characterize neonatal-fetal functional brain development. The authors suggest that this approach is suitable given the rapid non-linear development taking place in the human brain across this period. Using two large neonatal and one fetal datasets, they describe that the resultant latent variables can lead to improved characterization of prenatal-neonatal development patterns, stable age prediction and that the decoder can reveal resting state networks. The study uses already accessible public datasets and the methods have been also made available.

      The manuscript is clearly written, the figures excellent and the application in this group novel. The methods are generally appropriate although there are some methodological concerns which I think would be important to address. Although the authors demonstrate that the methods are broadly generalisable across study populations - however, I am unsure about the general interest of the work beyond application of their previously described VAE approach to a new population and what new insight this offers to understanding how the human brain develops. This is a particular consideration given that the major results are age prediction (which is easily done with various imaging measures including something as simple as whole brain volume) and recapitulation of known patterns of functional activity in neonates. As such, the work will be of interest to researchers working in fMRI analysis methods and deep learning, but perhaps less so to a wider neuroscience/clinical readership.

      Specific comments:

      1) (M1) If I understand correctly, the method takes the functional data after volume registration into template space and then projects this data onto the surface. Given the complexities of changing morphology of the development brain. would it not be preferable to have the data in surface space for standard space alignment (rather than this being done later?). This would certainly help with one of the concerns expressed by the authors of "smoothing" in the youngest fetuses leading to a negative relationship between age and performance.

      While projecting onto the cortical surface has its advantages, as suggested here18, several studies have also shown that with careful registration, such as in the current study, volumetric registration can yield comparable performance19. Regardless, we did attempt to directly generate cortical surfaces for our fetuses. We refer the reviewer to our response to the RE-M2 [page 9].

      Regarding the “smoothing” effect in the youngest fetuses, we want to clarify that the smoothing effect in the scans of young fetuses is not unique to the choice of registration method. In other words, the same smoothing effect must be seen with cortical registration as well. Regarding this perspective, we kindly refer the reviewer to our response to RE-M1 [page 7]. Regarding the specific change made in the revised manuscript, we kindly refer to our response to R1-m5 [p21] or [page 9 line 191-213] in the main manuscript.

      2) (M2) A key limitation which I feel is important to consider if the method is aiming to be used for fetuses is the effects of the analysis being limited only to the cortical surface - and therefore the role of subcortical tissue (such as developmental layers in the immature white matter and key structures like the thalami) cannot be included. This is important, as in the fetal (and preterm neonatal) brain, the cortex is still developing and so not only might there be not the same kind of organisation to the activity, but also there is likely an evolving relationship with activity in the transient developmental layers (like the subplate) and inputs from the thalamus.

      The reviewer raises an important point. We agree with the reviewer that the subcortical region plays a critical role in fetal and newborn neurodevelopment. Unfortunately, our current VAE model cannot utilize such information without a major change in the model structure. We added this as a limitation of our study and discussed why our VAE model, in its current form, did not include subcortical areas. Please see our detailed response to RE-M1 [page 4] or [page 25 line 558-570] in the main manuscript.

      3) (M3) As the authors correctly describe, brain development and specifically functional relationships are likely evolving across the study time window. Beyond predicting age and a different way of estimating resting state networks using the decoding step, it is not clear to me what new insight the work is adding to the existing literature - or how the method has been specifically adapted for working with this kind of data. Whilst I agree that these developmental processes are indeed likely non-linear, to put the work in context, I think the manuscript would benefit from explaining how (or if) the method has been adapted and explicitly mentioning what additional neuroscientific/biological gains there are from this method.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s critical insights. In the revised paper, we included additional results that, we hope, can address the reviewer’s concerns. We believe that the strength of the VAE model is that, relative to linear models, it can be more generalizable across different datasets and ages (adult vs. full-term babies vs. preterm babies vs. fetuses). In the original manuscript, this was supported by the superior age prediction performance of the VAE over linear models when applied to different datasets covering the fetal to neonatal periods. Age prediction could also be done using other imaging modalities, as the reviewer pointed out. However, we do not think this undermines the potential impact of having the ability to accurately estimate age based on functional connectivity patterns. Brain function-structure relationships may not exactly be one-to-one20. It is entirely possible that for one disease, brain functional connectivity alterations precede structural changes such that delayed growth trajectories will first manifest in the functional space. There are also certain aspects of brain function that cannot be mapped directly to its structural characteristics (i.e., structural connectivity patterns). For example, brain changes its functional connectivity patterns dynamically over different brain states (resting vs. task-engaging)21, mental disorders (depression22, anxiety23, Schizophrenia24), cognitive traits25, 26, and individual uniqueness25, etc. Therefore, we believe that estimating the functional age of fetuses and neonates given their functional connectivity profiles may provide a biomarker for tracking neurodevelopment trajectories, allowing clinicians to identify deviations early and intervene in a timely manner if necessary. For these reasons, we believe that superior age prediction performance of the VAE model compared to linear models is scientifically significant.

      The value of the VAE lies in its ability to capture FC features that are otherwise not modeled by linear strategies. For example, here, we showed that only the VAE model can extract latent variables representing brain networks that are similar across different datasets. In contrast, linear models, showed higher network pattern similarity between full-term and preterm infants within the dHCP dataset. This suggests that the VAE model can be a very useful tool for capturing common brain networks in datasets acquired using different recording parameters and preprocessing steps. Moreover, the VAE representations predicted age with higher accuracy compared to linear representations. Together, these findings show that the methodology is effective in extracting functionally relevant features of the brain. Please see RE-M1 [page 3] and R1-m13 regarding the specific changes made in the revised manuscript.

      4) (M4) The unavoidable smoothing effect of VAE is very noticeable in the figures - does this suggest that the method will be relatively insensitive to the fine granularity which is important to understand brain development and the establishment of networks (such as the evolving boundaries between functional regions with age) - reducing inference to only the large primary sensory and associative networks? This will also be important to consider for the individual "reconstruction degree" - (which it would likely then overstate - and would need careful intersubject comparison also) if it was to be used as a biomarker or predictor of cognition as suggested by the authors.

      Regarding the first concern, yes. Greater smoothing will tend to yield less granular network patterns; this is true for all representational models (not only VAE, but also models like ICA or PCA). This effect becomes ever more pronounced when representations consist of fewer components (e.g., IC50); the smoothing effect becomes stronger, leading to coarser brain patterns (see Fig. 3 in the revised manuscript). In this regard, higher number of components is desired, but on the flipside, IC maps with higher components are generally less interpretable. In short, there will always be trade-offs between interpretability and spatial resolution. Also, higher components tend to cause over-fitting issue, as shown in our age prediction performance across different datasets (worse performance in the IC300 vs. IC50). In this sense, what matters for the representations is how informative each latent variable (or component) is. In the revised Fig. 2, we showed that latent variables from the VAE model were more informative in representing rsfMRI than linear representations. It is also noteworthy that the smoothing effect of the VAE is comparable to IC300 (similar effect to manual smoothing at the level of FWHM=5mm; revised Fig. 3). Given above results, we believe the VAE model may be more suitable for investigating finer scale of brain networks, than linear models. The above perspective was updated in the revised manuscript as [page 23 line 506-511]:

      "Another interesting observation was that the smoothing effect of the VAE is comparable to IC300 (similar effect to manual smoothing at the level of FWHM=5mm; Fig. 3). Given the above, we believe the VAE model may be more suitable for investigating finer scale of brain networks, than linear models. Perhaps, the VAE model with a greater number of latent variables (e.g., 512 or 1024 instead of 256 in the current VAE) can be utilized to find brain networks at finer scale."

      On top of the points raised above, network mapping with linear models is limited when it comes to mapping the spatial evolution of brain networks over aging due to their linear nature. This limitation can be observed in the ICA study with dHCP dataset (Fig. 4 in 7). On the other hand, thanks to its nonlinearity nature, the VAE model may have a potential to observe the spatial gradient of brain network over aging, while this expectation needs confirmation. To that end, we revised our discussion to reflect our perspective. We refer the full change made in the revised manuscript to our response to R1-m13.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Shaikh and Sunagar addresses the question of the origin of spider venom proteins. It has been known for many years that an important component of spider venoms is a diverse group of small proteins known as disulfide-rich peptides (DRPs). However, it has not been clear whether this group of proteins has a common origin or evolved convergently in different lineages. The authors collected sequences of the genes encoding these proteins from publicly available genomes of spiders from a range of families. They aligned the sequences using the structural cysteines as guides and carried out a phylogenetic analysis of the different sequences, ultimately classifying the different proteins into over 50 super-families. One thing that is not clear from the text or from the references cited (I am not an expert on spider venom) is how many of these superfamilies were known before and how many are novel. There is also no clear indication of what criteria were used to define a subset of sequences as a superfamily. Nonetheless, the authors show that all these superfamilies have a single common ancestor, predating the divergence of araneomorphs and mygalomorphs and that the DRPs underwent independent diversification in each of these two lineages.

      We have identified 78 novel superfamilies in this study and 33 were previously identified (Pineda et al. 2020 PNAS). We had previously described information in lines 90, 101 and 106 regarding the description of novel superfamilies from previous studies and the ones described in this study.

      Line 90 “Recently, using a similar approach, 33 novel spider toxin superfamilies have been identified from the venom of the Australian funnel-web spider, Hadronyche infensa (9).”

      Line 101 “This approach enabled the identification of 33 novel toxin superfamilies along the breadth of Mygalomorphae (Figures S1 and S2).”

      Line 106 “Moreover, analyses of Araneomorphae toxin sequences using the strategy above resulted in the identification of 45 novel toxin superfamilies from Araneomorphae, all of which but one (SF109) belonged to the DRP class of toxins (Figures S3 and S4).”

      Spider toxin superfamilies have been named after gods/deities of death, destruction and the underworld based on nomenclature introduced by Pineda et al. (2014 BMC genomics). We have now included this explanation in the manuscript under the methods and results sections. We have also provided additional details pertaining to this nomenclature in Table S1.

      The authors also looked at selective forces acting on the sequences using dN/dS analyses. They reach the conclusion that there are different modes of selection acting on different sequences based on their role - defensive or predatory venoms - building on previous work by the lead author on venom sequence evolution in diverse animals.

      All in all, this is an admirable piece of molecular evolution work, providing new data on the evolution of spider venom proteins. There are some confusions in terminology that need to be cleared up, and somewhat more context needs to be given for non-specialists as detailed in the points below:

      We thank the reviewer for their constructive and critical suggestions, as well as the kind words of encouragement. Their suggestions have helped us in significantly improving the quality of our work.

      Suggestion 1) Common names of the main spider infraorders should be given.

      We thank the reviewer for their helpful input. We have now introduced spider infraorders with well-known spiders and their common names under the introduction section. Furthermore, we have also included a schematic representation of the spider phylogeny, and highlighted lineages under investigation as Figure 1.

      Suggestion 2) Opisthothelae is not the common ancestor of Mygalomorphae and Araneamorphae, but the clade that encompasses those two clades. This incorrect statement appears in several places. Further on, it is stated that Opisthothelae is the common ancestor of all extant spiders. This is wrong both from a terminological point of view (a clade cannot be ancestral to another clade) and from a factual point of view, since there are extant spiders not included in Opisthothelae.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this oversight. We have now corrected it to suborder Opisthothelae as the clade encompassing Mygalomorphae and Araneomorphae spiders.

      Suggestion 3) Several proteins and proteins families are mentioned without being introduced, e.g. knottin. Please provide short descriptions.

      We have now provided a short introduction to terms such as Knottin.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This interesting study looks into the evolution of putative spider venom toxins, specifically disulfide-rich peptides (DRPs). The authors use published sequence data to gain new insights into the evolution of DRPs, which are the major component of most spider venoms. Through a series of sequence comparisons and phylogenetic analyses they identify a substantial number of new spider toxin superfamilies with distinct cysteine scaffolds, and they trace these back to a primitive scaffold that must have been present in the last common ancestor of mygalomorph and araneomorph spiders. Looking at the taxonomic distribution of these putative venom DRPs, they conclude that mygalomorph and araneomorph DRPs have evolved in different ways, with the former being recruited into venom at the level of genera, and the latter at the level of families. In addition, they perform selection analyses on the DRP superfamilies to uncover the surprising result that mygalomorph and araneomorph DRPs have evolved under different selective regimes, with the evolution of the former being characterised by positive selection, and the latter by purifying (negative) selection.

      However, I don't think that in the current state of the manuscript these conclusions are robustly supported for several reasons. First, it seems that not all previously published data were included in the phylogenetic analyses that were used to identify new superfamilies of DRPs.

      We have, indeed, analysed all spider toxin sequences available to date. We have relied on the signal and propeptide regions for identifying novel superfamilies, which is an accepted convention: Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics); Pineda et al. (2020 PNAS).

      Although many additional superfamilies can be identified, we have only retained those sequences for which there were at least 5 representatives for the identification of toxin superfamilies, and 15 representatives for selection analyses to ensure robustness. This filtering step ensured that the generated alignments, phylogenetic trees, and evolutionary assessments were robust and devoid of noise that stems from single-representative groups. Adding in those sequences would have enabled us to identify many more superfamilies, solely based on the signal and propeptide examination, but it wouldn’t have been possible to support them with other lines of evidence that were provided for all other superfamilies in this study, jeopardising the overall quality of the manuscript. Nonetheless, there is strong evidence that the left-out sequences are also related to the ones analysed in this study (Figure S10). In future, when more transcriptomes are sequenced, it would be possible to designate these newer toxin superfamilies with much stronger support.

      Second, much of the data were obtained from whole-body transcriptome data, which leaves a degree of uncertainty that these data indeed derive from the venom glands that produce the toxins.

      We respectfully disagree with the reviewer that ‘much of the data’ are from the whole-body transcriptomes. Nearly all sequences in our study are sourced from Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics and 2020 PNAS), Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins), Cole and Brewer (2020 bioRxiv) and transcriptome sequence assembly data from established online repositories NCBI (NR and TSA) and ENA. All the above-mentioned studies (KS is a part of many of these) under their methods section clearly state that the transcriptomes were generated using mRNA isolated from venom gland tissue (BioProject accessions: PRJEB14734; PRJEB6062; PRJNA189679, PRJNA587301 and PRJNA189679, where source tissue type is designated as venom gland).

      We would like to direct the reviewer’s attention to the following excerpts from reference papers from which data for this study has been sourced:

      1. Pineda S et al. (2020 PNAS): “Three days later, they were anesthetized, and their venom glands were dissected and placed in TRIzol reagent (Life Technologies). Total RNA from pooled venom glands was extracted following the standard TRIzol protocol.”
      2. Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins): “Paired venom glands were dissected out and pooled from nine mature females on the fourth day after venom depletion by electrostimulation. Total RNA was extracted using the standard TRIzol Plus method ...”
      3. Cole and Brewer (2020 bioRxiv): “... the venom glands of each ctenid were dissected out, whole RNA was isolated from the venom glands …”

      We would also like to point out that hexatoxins are widely studied and are some of the most well-understood spider venom toxins. Many representatives have been functionally characterised and shown to be potent in affecting prey and predatory species [Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins); Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics and 2020 PNAS); Volker, et al. (2020 PNAS) - KS is a part of most of these studies as well]. However, the current technologies do not permit the high-throughput screening of the enormous diversity of toxins in spiders, which is why not every toxin sequence identified from the venom gland is functionally characterised. Nonetheless, venom researchers will not contest the role of these highly expressed venom gland proteins in envenoming, especially given that they share significant sequence identities with toxins that are functionally well-characterised.

      The only exception to the above is non-ctenid araneomorph toxin superfamily sequences, which are retrieved from whole-body transcriptomes (Cole and Brewer; 2020 bioRxiv). The authors of the paper indicated these as putative toxins. As explained above, homologs of these peptides are well-characterised to be venom toxins. Additionally, in our phylogenetic trees (Figures 3, 4, S6 and S9), they are nested within the toxin clades, reaffirming their identity.

      Third, the taxonomic representation of mygalomorph and araneomorph diversity in this study is so sparse that it becomes impossible to distinguish whether toxin recruitments have happened at the level of genera, families, or even higher-level taxa.

      We respectfully disagree with this suggestion. The taxonomic breadth investigated in this study isn’t sparse. Analysed sequences belong to groups across the breadth of the spider phylogeny. To address this criticism, we are now including a schematic representation of spider phylogeny, where lineages under investigation are highlighted (Figure 1A). Given this broader taxonomic breadth, all of our interpretations are parsimoniously extendable to their common ancestors. For instance, we establish the common origin of all DRPs in the members of these widespread spider families. Therefore, not including sequences from other sister groups will not invalidate this hypothesis, and the most parsimonious explanation will be that the missing members too are likely to have DRPs in their venom (which is also a common understanding of the spider venom research). Whether DRPs dominate the venoms of these missing groups will only come to light upon investigation, but their presence in the venom is highly likely. Moreover, please do note that we have analysed nearly all sequences available in the literature to date.

      As for the recruitment of the toxin superfamily at the taxon level, we would like to point out the phylogenies in Figures 2 and 3 that clearly show the differential recruitment events. We would also like to point out lines 120 and 136 state that this may not only be a result of recruitment and could arise from differential rates of diversification (also evident in other analyses presented in Figures 5 and Tables S2 and S3).

      Line 120 “Interestingly, the plesiotypic DRP scaffold seems to have undergone lineage-specific diversification in Mygalomorphae, where the selective diversification of the scaffold has led to the origination of novel toxin superfamilies corresponding to each genus (Figure 2).”

      Line 136 “However, we also documented a large number of DRP toxins (n=32) that were found to have diversified in a family-specific manner, wherein, a toxin scaffold seems to be recruited at the level of the spider family, rather than the genus. As a result, and in contrast to mygalomorph DRPs, araneomorph toxin superfamilies were found to be scattered across spider lineages (Figure 3; Figure S6; node support: ML: >90/100; BI: >0.95).”

      Adding any number of missing lineages will neither change the fact that araneomorphs ‘appear’ to have recruited these superfamilies at the genera level, nor the family-level recruitment of toxin superfamilies in a large number of examined mygalomorphs.

      We have now introduced a new figure (Figure 7) that highlights the different scenarios that explain the observed differences in the evolution of mygalomorph and araneomorph spider toxins. We have also included additional text in the manuscript to explain this better.

      Fourth, only a selection of DRP superfamilies was used for natural selection analyses, without the authors explaining how this selection was made. Yet, they attempted to draw general conclusions about toxin evolution in mygalomorphs and araneomorphs, even though most of the striking differences they found were restricted to just two mygalomorph genera, and one family of araneomorphs.

      From our experience and previous reports [Sunagar and Moran (2015, PLoS genetics); Sunagar, et al. (2012, MBE); Yang, Z. (2007, MBE)], the unavailability of enough sequences from datasets results in inaccurate estimation of omega values. For instance, if there are only a couple of sequences in a superfamily, both of which are slightly different from one another, then even these minor differences in them would be exaggerated. Hence, we have resorted to performing selection analysis on datasets for which there are at least 15 sequences. No doubt that this conservative approach reduces the number of datasets analysed, but it also ensures that our findings are well-supported. We have now clarified this in our manuscript under the methods section.

      However, we did previously include sequences from all toxin superfamilies described to date in our alignment figure (Fig S10) and analysed their signal and propeptide regions. They were only excluded from selection analyses. It can be seen that they too are DRPs, but they belong to distinct superfamilies from the ones being described here.

      If these concerns are addressed this study can shed important new light on venom toxin evolution in one of the most diverse venomous taxa on Earth.

      We thank the reviewer for their constructive inputs and suggestions which have enabled us to make this manuscript more accessible to a wider audience.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work aims to elucidate the evolutionary origins of disulfide-rich spider toxin superfamilies and to determine the modes of natural selection and associated ecological pressures acting upon them. The authors provide a compelling line of evidence for a single evolutionary origin and differing factors (e.g., prey capture strategies and methods of anti-predator defense) that have shaped the evolution of these toxins. Additionally, the two major spider infraorders are claimed to have experienced differing selective pressures regarding these toxins.

      The results presented here are novel and generally well-presented. The evidence for a single origin of DRP toxins in spiders is exciting and changes the paradigm of spider venom evolution.

      The data are well analyzed, but the methods lack enough detail to reproduce the results. More information regarding the parameters passed to each software package, version numbers of all software employed, and models of molecular evolution employed in phylogenetic analyses are among the necessary missing information.

      We thank the reviewer for their kind words and constructive and critical suggestions. Their suggestions have contributed towards improving the quality of our work. Upon their suggestion, we have now expanded the methods section to include more details.

      The differences in the evolutionary pressures between mygalomorphs and RTA-clade spider DRP toxins are clear, but expanding RTA results to all araneomorphs may be overreaching. Additional araneomorph sequence data is available, despite the claims within this manuscript (e.g., see Jiang et al.. 2013 Toxins; He et al.. 2013 PLoS ONE; and Zobel-Thropp et al.. 2017 PEERJ). These papers include cDNA sequences of spider venom glands and contain representatives of inhibitory cysteine knot toxins, which are DRP toxins. These data would greatly enhance the strengths of the results presented herein.

      In response to the expansion of RTA results to araneomorphs, we would like to point out that RTA comprises about 50% of the diversity recorded in Araneomorphae. The araneomorph data analysed in our study covers a range of araneomorph family divergence time Agelenidae (<70 MYA), Pisauridae (<50 MYA) and Theridiidae (~200 MYA, Magalhaes 2020, Biological Reviews 95.1). We report a strong signature of purifying selection influencing the evolution of araneomorph toxin SFs, despite the long evolutionary time separating them (50 - 200 MYA). We firmly believe that further addition of toxin sequence data from other groups will not deviate from the general trend of molecular evolution observed in both these lineages across such large period of time; barring certain certain exceptions (such as SF13 a defensive toxin identified from Hadronyche experiencing purifying selection; Volker, et al. 2020 PNAS).

      We had initially excluded non-ctenid datasets from our analyses on account of poor sequence annotation and lack of representative sequence data. However, we have now incorporated Dolomedes mizhoanus (DRP) (Jiang et al. 2013 Toxins) and Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (non-DRP) (He et al. 2013 PLoS ONE) toxin dataset into our analyses, following reviewer’s suggestion. This has led to identification of 5 novel superfamilies, providing additional support to our spider venom evolution hypothesis.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Lin et al. characterise cellular pathologies in PLA2G6 mutant patient-derived neuronal cells (neuronal progenitor cells, NPCs, and IPSc-derived dopaminergic neurones) and a novel compound heterozygous PLA2G6 mutant mouse model. They build on their previous findings in an INAD fly model (lacking PLA2G6) to show that lysosomal and mitochondrial defects are evolutionary conserved in PLA2G6 deficiency. The authors proceed to use their INAD fly model and to screen a number of compounds that are predicted to modulate endo-lysosomal function using a bang sensitivity assay. They then show that the drugs that can rescue this fly behavioural phenotype also reduce LAMP2 expression in patientderived NPCs on Western blot analysis. Lastly, the manuscript reports the creation of new genetic constructs that express human PLA2G6 and study expression levels in a human kidney cell line as well as in patent-derived NPCs. In the latter neuronal model, they show that expression of human PLA2G6 can rescue mitochondrial fragmentation associated with PLA2G6 loss-of-function. Lin et al then show that ICV (intracerebroventricular) and IV (intravenous) injection of a human PLA2G6-containing construct is able to partially rescue the rotarod phenotype in PLA2G6 transheterozygous PLA2G6 mutant mice between ~110 and 150 days. There is also an associated improvement in lifespan and body weight.

      The strengths of this work are that the authors use a number of different model organism systems, including patient-derived neuronal cells, Drosophila models (INAD flies) and mouse models to study PLA2G6-associated neurodegeneration (PLAN) at the cellular level. They also screen drug compounds that are predicted to target endo-lysosomal trafficking and sphingolipid metabolic pathways to ameliorate PLAN, thus identifying potential new therapeutic strategies. The work in mice, showing that gene therapy with human PLA2G6 can rescue a behavioural phenotype and lifespan is the first proof-ofconcept of such an advancement. This work will hopefully lead to further studies for optimisation toward clinical advancement.

      We thank the reviewer and editor for the positive comments about our manuscript.

      The major weaknesses are that the pathogenic mechanisms shown in the patient-derived neuronal cells and mice do not extend as far as those previously shown in the fly model published by the authors. Of note, ceramide levels and retromer function are not studied, both key pathologies described in the previous fly models. In addition, the drug screening is limited by its testing in one fly behavioural assay and LAMP2 Western blot analysis on patient derived NPCs.

      The results, in general, support the conclusions of the authors and represent well-performed work. However, the significance of elevated glucosylceramide levels is not clear in the present study. Although this was previously found to be elevated in INAD flies, it was ceramide levels that were thought to be the main toxic insult, with drugs aimed at reducing ceramide levels being shown to rescue INAD flies.

      We addressed these concerns. Please refer to our response to each of the specific point listed below.

      This work will no doubt be of significant interest to the field, confirming several previous findings in the Drosophila model of PLA2G6 (iPLA2-VIA) knockout. It also extends upon the fly work by identifying compounds that can be further studied for potential drug-re-purposing for the treatment of PLA2G6associated disease. The gene therapy studies are also very interesting and a first proof-of-principle in PLAN using ICV and IV delivery in a mouse model.

      We thank the reviewers and editor as addressing all these concerns really improved the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This article aims to extend human disease-related studies of PLA2G6 from fly models to iPS-neurons, mouse models, to look for drugs that suppress phenotypes and test them, and to attempt AAV whole body rescue. Generally, each of these questions/aims/experiments is excellent, but as presented, it's a bit of an underdeveloped hodgepodge of results, with each experiment somewhat underdeveloped or analyzed for the respective phenotype, in my opinion. I think the general thrust of the experiments is excellent. But the data are relatively cursory in many instances. Further development and characterization of the phenotypes would require quite a bit of work but vastly improve the paper.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments about our manuscript. We have addressed most of the concerns.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Like other sensory organs, the inner ear has a rich population of pericytes, essential for sensory hair cell heath and normal hearing. In this study, using an inducible and conditional pericyte depletion mouse (PdgfrbCreERT2/iDTR) model, the authors demonstrate that the pericytes play critical roles in maintaining vascular volume and integrity of spiral ganglion neurons (SGNs) in the cochlea. Moreover, using the coculture models, they show vigorous vascular and neuronal growth in neonatal SGN explants in the presence of exogenous pericytes. Mechanistically, this study demonstrates that these roles are achieved mainly through the interactions between pericyte-released exosomes containing VEGF-A and VEGFR2-expressing the vessels and SGNs.

      Overall, the data are analyzed thoroughly, and the conclusions are novel and convincing. It is mechanistically solid. The study is somewhat translationally limited. Nevertheless, understanding the roles of organ-specific pericytes is paramount, making this study timely and significant.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for the positive comment. We agree the pericyte depletion model is not a translational disease model. However, pericyte pathologies, including the decline in pericyte number, pericyte migration, and pericyte trans-differentiation, are frequently seen in aging and noise-induced hearing loss animal models. Moreover, hearing dysfunction due to pericyte pathology has been demonstrated in recent studies (Hou et al., 2020; Hou et al., 2018; Neng et al., 2015).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The present study from Xiaorui Shi's lab investigated the effect of pericyte depletion on spiral ganglion neurons and auditory function. Results in vitro culture system proposed that pericyte-derived exosomes contain VEGF, and promote not just vascular stability but neuronal survival through Flk1. This study is an extension of their previous study showing pericyte depletion causes auditory dysfunction, which is ameliorated by VEGF gene therapy (Zhang et al., JCI insight 2021). Overall, the data are clear and sophisticated and promote our understanding of the biological roles of pericytes in neuronal function. Several points should be thoroughly discussed or supported by definitive experiments like analysis of neuron-specific Flk1 KO mice.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for the encouraging positive comments on our study. We especially appreciated the reviewer’s view that there would be value in using neuron-specific Flk1 KO mice to consolidate the results. However, since our in vitro adult SGN neuron cell culture model cearly demonstrates the direct role of exosome-VEGF-A signaling on adult SGN health, as shown in Figs. 5D & E and Figs. 9C & E, we are confident our conclusion is valid. A recent study used neuron-specific Flk1 conditional KO mice to demonstrate neuronal atrophy and dysfunction in memory impairment (Deyama et al., 2020). We do presume disruption of neuronal VEGF/FLK1 signaling in a specific neuronal Flk-1 deletion animal model would cause similar spiral ganglion death and subsequent hearing loss. To test this possibility, we are seeking a Cre-SGN driver animal model from the auditory community and Flk1 floxed mice from the larger research community. Of course, obtaining these models and setting up for a future study will require some time. Nevertheless, reviewer #2’s suggestion is excellent, we have added discussion of the suggestion to the Discussion section.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Zhang et al focus on investigating the role of pericytes in the vasculature of the inner ear. They propose that pericyte-derived VEGF is required for vessels and SGN survival. Functionally, they show that pericyte ablation leads to hearing loss.

      This work is interesting to the scientific community. It describes a very specific organ vasculature and its potential crosstalk with the neuronal compartment in the peripheral nervous system.

      Major strengths and weaknesses:

      • The study is well explained, written, and discussed;

      • The design of the experiments is adequate;

      • The study is performed in vivo, in vitro, and with functional readouts;

      • Results are convincing.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments on our study. We especially appreciate the reviewer’s suggestions for improving the soundness and quality of the study. We address Review#3’s specific concerns below.

      The main conclusion of the study is that pericyte-derived VEGF acts on inner ear vessels and SGNs to maintain their functionality and survival. While all presented data supports this model, there could be other potential interpretations that should be tested and validated with further evidence:

      The in vitro experiments are performed with SGN explants. Using this system the authors see that pericyte-derived conditioned medium or exosomes lead to increase vessel branching and SGN neurite outgrowth. As explants contain vessels and neurons, there is the possibility that VEGF is primarily acting on endothelial cells, which then in turn signal to neurons (independent of VEGF, even when neurons express VEGFR2). This should be tested. Perhaps by targeting VEGFR2 specifically in neurons, or by culturing isolated SGN neurons and testing the effect of pericyte-derived exosomes.

      This is a great point. To confirm the effect of exosome VEGF-A on SGN neurite outgrowth, we treated isolated adult SGNs with exosomes. As shown in Figs.9C & E, we found much greater SGN dendrite and branch growth in the treated than in the untreated groups.

      • Pericyte ablation via DTA might result in the activation of the immune system, which could also influence vessel and neuronal survival. It should be checked whether there is immune activation upon pericyte ablation.

      Excellent point. We checked on macrophage activation at two weeks after pericyte depletion. We didn’t see any obvious signs of macrophage activation, but we did notice a decrease in macrophage number. We presume the reduction in macrophage number results from insufficiency blood flow and nutrient availability.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors examined the impact of pre-gravid obesity in human mothers on the monocytes of newborns by collecting umbilical cord blood. Additionally, the authors also used a non-human primate (NHP) model of diet-induced obesity to isolate fetal macrophage and assess the impact of maternal obesity on fetal macrophage function. The comprehensive analysis of the human umbilical cord blood monocytes by studying cytokine release, bulk RNA-seq and bulk ATAC-seq, single cell RNA-seq and single cell ATAC-seq, responses to pathogen stimulation as well as metabolic studies such as glucose uptake are major strength of the work. They present convincing evidence that the monocytes of offspring with obese mothers have epigenetic and transcriptomic profiles consistent with impaired immune responses, both during baseline conditions and upon stimulation.

      We thank the reviewer for these positive remarks

      However, it is not clear from the data how the epigenetic data and the transcriptomic data are related to each other. The implication that the epigenetic changes drive the downstream transcriptional differences is not clearly demonstrated. Furthermore, it is not clear which of the observed attenuations of monocyte transcriptional responses overlap with chromatin accessibility differences. Such an overlap would make a stronger case for the mechanistic link.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have included an integration section - with overlap of baseline ATAC-Seq (data from this study) with gene expression responses (from a previous study; https://doi.org/10.4049/jimmunol.1700434) following LPS stimulation in lean and obese groups - Figure 4E. Additionally, we report overlap of LPS induced chromatin changes with gene expression changes following LPS, E.coli and RSV stimulation in Figure 5I. Collectively, these changes provide the reader with a better link between chromatin accessibility and gene expression differences and their discordance with maternal obesity.

      The increased phagocytosis of E.coli in umbilical cord monocytes of newborns with obese mothers appear counter-intuitive because it implies greater host defense capacity.

      E.coli uptake assay is a standard way of measuring cellular phagocytosis by flow cytometry. We would like to clarify that despite impaired ex vivo cytokine responses and poor migration, UCB monocytes demonstrate higher ability to phagocytize pathogens. This is counterintuitive but not surprising, given that enhanced phagocytosis is a hallmark of regulatory monocytes/macrophages.

      One of the most remarkable aspects of the manuscript is the analysis of the fetal macrophages in a non-human primate (NHP) model of diet induced obesity because of the challenge of studying fetal macrophages in humans. The cytokine assays nicely show that the fetal macrophages in the obesity model show impaired cytokine production, consistent with what was seen in the umbilical cord blood monocytes of human newborns. This is especially important because circulating monocytes or monocyte progenitors seed the fetal tissues and give rise to fetal macrophages, thus elegantly linking the human work on circulating umbilical cord blood monocytes to the tissue macrophages in the NHP model. However, the NHP studies do not show any additional macrophage characterization beyond the cytokine assays. Flow cytometry analysis of the macrophage phenotype and functional assays would strengthen the conclusions regarding macrophage dysregulation.

      We have now included phenotyping data for ileal and splenic macrophages in Figure 6C-6E, which were collected during cell sorting. We unfortunately are not able to carry out additional functional assays since we don’t have any additional cells from these animals.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper will be of interest to scientists studying the molecular effects of maternal obesity on offspring health. The paper represents an extension to earlier findings that have linked epigenomic alterations of monocyte population to aberrant immune responses in offsprings of obese mothers. Bulk and single cell technologies have been implemented to characterize monocytic responses to bacterial and viral pathogens at the transcriptional and epigenetic level. A macaque model of western-style diet induced obesity is also described to provide in vivo evidence in support of monocyte/immune cell reprogramming by western diet/obesity. However, enthusiasm for the paper is significantly dampened by a lack of clarity in data presentation and robustness of the analysis

      We thank the reviewer for this comprehensive summary and thoughtful assessment

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Sureshchandra et al is a very extensive analysis of monocyte function and their molecular landscape in cord bloods from lean and obese mothers. They aimed to analyze the effects of pre-pregnancy BMI on the functioning of the innate immune system in newborns in a very extensive way. The combination of functional and molecular analyses strengthens their observations and shows many different sides of monocyte activation. I think this approach needs to be praised and should be an inspiration to many others who study monocyte function. This allows for a broad view on the matter and also shows where potential targeting will be necessary in the future. Overall, the manuscript and particularly the methods section is very well written and extensive, making it easy to study how robust the data are.

      We thank the reviewer for their comprehensive and positive assessment of our work

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting study investigating the effects of sensory conflict on rhythmic behaviour and gene expression in the sea anemone Nematostella vectensis. Sensory conflict can arise when two environmental inputs (Zeitgeber) that usually act cooperatively to synchronize circadian clocks and behaviour, are presented out of phase. The clock system then needs to somehow cope with this challenge, for example by prioritising one cue and ignoring the other. While the daily light dark cycle is usually considered the more reliable and potent Zeitgeber, under some conditions, daily temperature cycles appear to be more prominent, and a certain offset between light and temperature cycles can even lead to a breakdown of the circadian clock and normal daily behavioural rhythms. Understanding the weighting and integration of different environmental cues is important for proper synchronization to daily environmental cycles, because organisms need to distinguish between 'environmental noise' (e.g., cloudy weather and/or sudden, within day/night temperature changes) and regular daily changes of light and temperature. In this study, a systematic analysis of different offsets between light and temperature cycles on behavioural activity was conducted. The results indicated that several degrees of chronic offset results in the disruption of rhythmic behaviour. In the 2nd part of the study the authors determine the effect of sensory conflict (12 hr offset that leads to robust disruption of rhythmic behaviour) on overall gene expression rhythms. They observe substantial differences between aligned and offset conditions and conclude a major role for temperature cycles in setting transcriptional phase. While the study is thoroughly conducted and represents and impressive amount of experimental and analytical work, there are several issues, which I think question the main conclusions. The main issue being that temperature cycles by themselves do not seem to fulfil the criteria for being considered a true Zeitgeber for the circadian clock of Nematostella.

      Major points:

      Line 53: 'However, many of these studies did not compare more than two possible phase relationships.....'. Harper et al. (2016) did perform a comprehensive comparison of different phase relationships between light and temperature Zeitgebers (1 hr steps between 2 and 10 hr offsets), similar to the one conducted here. I think this previous study is highly relevant for the current manuscript and -- although cited -- should be discussed in more detail. For example, Harper et al. show that during smaller offsets temperature is the dominant Zeitgeber, and during larger sensory conflict light becomes the dominant Zeitgeber for behavioural synchronization. Only during a small offset window (5-7 hr) behavioural synchronization becomes highly aberrant, presumably because of a near breakdown of the molecular clock, caused by sensory conflict. Do the authors see something similar in Nematostella? Figure 3 suggests otherwise, at least under entrainment conditions, where behaviour becomes desynchronized only at 10 and 12 hr offset conditions. But in free-run conditions behaviour appears largely AR already at 6 hr offset, but not so much at 4 and 8 hr offsets (Table 2). So there seems to be at least some similarity to the situation in Drosophila during sensory conflict, which I think is worth mentioning and discussing.

      We have added a more detailed discussion of our results in the context of Harper et al. 2016 (L468-476).

      Line 111: The authors state that 14-26C temperature cycle is 'well within the daily temperature range experienced by the source population'. Too me this is surprising, as I was not expecting that water temperature changes that much on a daily basis. Is this because Nematostella live near the water surface, and/or do they show vertical daily migration? Also, I do not understand what is meant by '...range of in situ diel variation (of temperature)'. I think a few explanatory words would be helpful here for the reader not familiar with this organism.

      In fact, one of our motivations for studying temperature is that Nematostella naturally experience extreme temperature variation. The data we cite (Tarrant et al. 2019) are from in-situ water measurements. Nematostella live in extremely shallow water (in salt marshes), and the local population in Massachusetts experience wide swings in temperature due to the temperate latitude.

      We have added this information to the Introduction (L88-90), and we also added a discussion of Nematostella’s ecology in the Discussion section (L591-654).

      Lines 114-117: I was surprised that clock genes can basically not be synchronized by temperature cycles alone. Only cry2 cycled during temperature cycles but not in free-run, so the cry2 cycling during temperature cycles could just be masking (response to temperature). Later the authors show robust molecular cycling during combined LD and temperature cycles (both aligned and out of phase), indicating that LD cycles are required to synchronize the molecular clock. Moreover, a previous study has demonstrated that LD cycles alone (i.e., at constant temperature) are able to induce rhythmic molecular clock gene expression (Oren et al. 2015). Similarly, the free running behaviour after temperature cycles does not look rhythmic to me. In Figure 2A, 14-26C there is at best one peak visible on the first day of DD, and even that shows a ~6 phase delay compared to the entrained condition. After the larger amplitude temperature cycle (8:32C) behaviour looks completely AR and peak activity phases in free-run appear desynchronized as well (Fig. 2B). Overall, I think the authors present data demonstrating that temperature cycles alone are not sufficient to synchronize the circadian clock of Nematostella. One way to proof if the clock can be entrained is to perform T-cycle experiments, so changing the thermoperiod away from 24 hr (e.g., 10 h warm : 10 h cold). If in a series of different T-cycles the peak activity always matches the transition from warm to cold (as in 12:12 T-cycles shown in Fig. 1A) this would speak against entrainment and vice versa.

      Thank you for these thoughtful comments and constructive suggestions. We have conducted an additional experiment, which provides further evidence that temperature cycles can, in fact, synchronize the circadian clock. To do this, we measured the behavior of animals entrained in cycles with a short (12h) period, half the length of a circadian period. This takes advantage of a phenomenon called “frequency demultiplication”, in which organisms in 12h environmental cycles display both 12h and 24h components--essentially, the clock perceives every other cycle as a “day” (Bruce, 1960; Merrow et al., 1999). The important thing is that the 24h behavioral component can only occur if the signal is entraining a circadian clock—otherwise, we would only observe a directly-driven 12h behavior pattern.

      We first show that this phenomenon occurs with 6:6 LD cycles—which we expected, because we know light is a zeitgeber. We then show that animals entrained to a temperature cycle with a 12h period also display 24h behavioral rhythms—and in fact the 24h component is stronger than the 12h component. We believe this is strong evidence that temperature is a bona fide zeitgeber in this system. This experiment is now explained in the Results (L127-154) and in Figure 2–Figure supplement 1.

      In terms of our original data, the reviewer is correct that the statistically-detectable free-running rhythms were weak and not visually obvious). Our confidence in thermal entrainment came from the fact that some individual animals had 24h rhythmicity in free-run, even if the signal was weak in the mean time series—this suggested that temperature must be at least capable of synchronizing internal clocks. It is also important to note that even light-entrained rhythms are “noisy” in cnidarians, which is why we were not surprised that the signal was weak. We have added a discussion of this observation in L601-612.

      Lines 210-226: As mentioned above, I think it is not clear that temperature alone can synchronize the Nematostella clock and it is therefore problematic to call it a Zeitgeber. Nevertheless, Figure 3A, B, D show that certain offsets of the temperature cycle relative to the LD cycle do influence rhythmicity and phase in constant conditions. This is most likely due to a direct effect of temperature cycles on the endogenous circadian clock, which only becomes visible (measureable) when the animals are also exposed to certain offset LD cycles. My interpretation of the combined results would be that temperature cycles play only are very minor role in synchronizing the Nematostella clock (after all, LD and temperature cycles are not offset in nature), perhaps mainly supporting entrainment by the prominent LD cycles.

      With our new data (see previous point), we believe we can safely say that temperature is a zeitgeber. We are not totally clear on what is meant by “a direct effect of temperature cycles on the endogenous circadian clock.” We argue that, because we see changes in free-running behavior during certain offsets, the timing of temperature cycles must affect the internal clock in a way that persists during constant conditions—it can’t just be a direct (clock-independent) effect of temperature.

      Gene expression part: The authors performed an extensive temporal transcriptomic analysis and comparison of gene expression between animals kept in aligned LD and temperature cycles and those maintained in a 12 hr offset. While this was a tremendous amount of experimental work that was followed by sophisticated mathematical analysis, I think that the conclusions that can be drawn from the data are rather limited. First of all, it is known from other organisms that temperature cycles alone have drastic effects on overall gene expression and importantly in a clock independent manner (e.g., Boothroyd et al. 2007). Temperature therefore seems to have a substantially larger effect on gene expression levels compared to light (Boothroyd et al. 2007). In the current study, except for a few clock gene candidates (Figure 2C), the effects of temperature cycles alone on overall gene expression have not been determined. Instead the authors analysed gene expression during aligned and 12 h offset conditions making it difficult to judge which of the observed differences are due to clock independent and clock dependent temperature effects on gene expression. This is further complicated by the lack of expression data in constant conditions. I think the authors need to address these limitations of their study and tone down their interpretations of 'temperature being the most important driver of rhythmic gene expression' (e.g., line 401). At least they need to acknowledge that they cannot distinguish between clock independent, driven gene expression and potential influences of temperature on clock-dependent gene expression rhythms. Moreover, in their comparison between their own data and LD data obtained at constant temperature (taken from Oren et al. 2015), they show that temperature has only a very limited effect (if any) on core clock gene expression, further questioning the role of temperature cycles in synchronising the Nematostella clock. Nevertheless, I noted in Table 3 that there is a 1.5 to 3 hr delay when comparing the phase of eight potential key clock genes between the current study (temperature and LD cycles aligned) and LD constant temperature (determined by Oren et al.). To me, this is the strongest argument that temperature cycles at least affect the phase of clock gene expression, but the authors do not comment on this phase difference.

      We agree with these points about the limitations of our study, and have revised the manuscript to phrase our conclusions more carefully. We still think it is reasonable to observe that temperature was a stronger drive of gene expression than light in our study, but this may not be true in other contexts.

      In terms of the comparison with Oren et al. 2015, we didn’t want to over-interpret these results because there are other differences between the studies (L1181-1185), including the use of a different source population. In addition, we would prefer denser sampling (2h time points rather than 4h) and larger sample sizes to make claims about phase differences.

      Network analysis: This last section of the results was very difficult to read and follow (at least for me). For example, do the colours in Figure 6A correspond to those in Figure 6B, C? A legend for each colour, i.e., which GO terms are included in each colour would perhaps be helpful. As mentioned above, I also do not think we can learn a lot from this analysis, since we do not know the effects of temperature cycles alone and we have no free-run data to judge potential influence on clock controlled gene expression. Under aligned conditions genes are expressed at a certain phase during the daily cycle (either morning to midday, or evening to midnight), which interestingly, is very similar to temperature cycle-only driven genes in Drosophila (Boothroyd et al. 2007). Inverting the temperature cycle has drastic effects on the peak phases of gene expression, but not so much on overall rhythmicity. But since no free-run data are available, we do not know to what extend these (expected) phase changes reflect temperature-driven responses, or are a result of alterations in the endogenous circadian clock.

      We have revised and streamlined this section and Fig. 6, including removing panel 6C. The colors do correspond across panels in the figure. For space, GO terms of select modules are included in Fig. 6, and GO results for all modules are included in the Supplemental Data and discussed in the Results.

      It is true that we can’t distinguish temperature-driven versus clock effects here, and it does seem like many modules simply follow the temperature cycle (which we say in this section). The most interesting finding from this section is probably that the co-expression structure (correlations between rhythmic genes) are substantially weakened during SC, and we do discuss certain modules of genes that lose or gain rhythmicity. We have revised this section to focus on the main points and have cut several of the less pertinent results.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This article reflects a significant effort by the authors and the results are interesting.

      For the third set of experiments, are temperature and light really out of synch? While peak in temperature no longer occurs along with lights on, we do still have two 24 hour cycles where changes in the environmental cues still occur simultaneously (lights on with peak in temperature, lights off with min in temperature). I wonder what would happen if light remained at a 24 hour cycle and temperature became either sporadic (randomly changing cycles) or was placed on a longer cycle altogether (temperature taking 20 hours to increase from min to max, and then another 20 hours to go from max to min).

      Thank you for your interesting suggestions for future experiments. This point is addressed in our revisions responding to Reviewer #1, who requested a discussion of the phrase “sensory conflict.” We agree that the binary “in-sync vs. out-of-sync” may be too simplistic. Our original conception of sensory conflict was a situation in which light and temperature provide different phase information, as informed by experiments with only light (prior literature) or only temperature (this work).

      In our revised manuscript, we discuss the idea that “sensory conflict” is not always a useful framework because there are many possible relationships between light and temperature. Although our 12h offset is certainly less “natural” than our aligned time series, it may be useful to think of them simply as 2 different possible light and temperature regimes in which the two signals interact, rather than abstract ideals of “aligned” or “misaligned.”

      An area that could significantly benefit a broader readership would be to improve overall clarity of figures and rethink if all the results are necessary to convert the key findings of the paper. As written, the results sections is somewhat confusing.

      We have revised Figs. 1 and 6 for clarity, and we have also shortened the network analysis portion of the Results.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Here the authors sought to understand how BPGM/2,3-BPG levels are involved in adaptive responses to hypoxia and whether they are involved in fetal growth restriction. In the current state, I find the data to be confusing and lacking in mechanistic data to justify that increased BPGM is an adaptive response to hypoxia. While the authors find increased staining for the enzyme BPGM in SpA-TGCs after hypoxia, they did not assess 2,3-BPG in cord blood. This would show that increased enzymatic levels have a downstream impact. MRI experiments assessing placental and fetal haemoglobin-oxygenation, showed no differences. Human FGR samples, however, showed reduced 2,3-BPG in cord blood. Further evidence is required to show hypoxia increases BPGM as a compensatory mechanism to permit adequate 2,3-BPG and placental-fetal oxygenation levels as the authors claim.

      Additional experiments that demonstrate that BPGM is advantageous in the context of hypoxia would strengthen the authors arguments, and would provide a novel mechanism for adaptive responses to hypoxia in the placenta which is highly interesting.

      Obtaining cord-blood from mouse embryos and analyzing its 2,3 BPG content is technically not feasible thus we concentrated on the human data only. However note that the dominant physiological effect would be on maternal blood in the placenta, where local elevation of 23BPG can aid in oxygen release.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript will be of interest for investigators in the field of development and the biology of pregnancy. The major strengths of the data are the detailed description of a hypoxia-induced mouse model of fetal growth restriction, where phenotypes, tissue histology, MRI images and metabolic analysis combine to characterize the experimental system. The data seem descriptive and preliminary, and the comparison to human pregnancy is neither supportive nor rigorous.

      Strengths

      • The mouse pregnancy has been used by the authors and by others as a model for placental insufficiency. The manuscript provides incremental data to characterize hypoxia- induced fetal growth restriction

      • The 15.2T MR imaging technology is high quality and informative, even if the results did not reveal marked changes.

      • The detailed characterization of BPGM expression in the apical mouse placental surfaces is valuable.

      • The provided model may be useful for future studies by the authors.

      Weaknesses

      • The metabolic analysis was restricted to one enzyme and metabolite. Placental analysis of 2,3-BPG and BPGM were already published (ref 29-30). At best, if the 2,3 BPG is related to the phenotype, it night be interpreted as a part of the injury in human cases, and adaptive response in the mouse models (as the authors suggested lines 286-288 and 332-336.). However, these assumptions are not tested.

      In the paper of Pritlove et al. (ref. 29) the authors demonstrated the expression of BPGM in normal human cohort. However, they did not test BPGM expression or 2,3 BPG levels in FGR placentae. In the paper of Gu et al. (ref. 30) the authors analyze murine placental BPGM expression secondary to igf2 deletion. Our study is the first to demonstrate the impact of maternal hypoxia on placental BPGM levels in murine gestational hypoxia models .

      • The human cases are not very informative. The causes of FGR were not known, but clearly (Table 1) not analogous to that of the mouse model. Systemic hypoxia in humans might have been more informative. In its absence, the value of cross-species comparison is low. -

      • While the provided experiments are of good quality, the approach is very descriptive and not advancing mechanistic understanding of FGR-related placental insufficiency.

      The human placenta were specifically selected to exclude known causes of FGR such as heavy smoking or iron deficiency. We will work to expand the diversity of cases to test the potential role of BPGM in those cases as well.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review)

      This manuscript describes a new method to perform online movement correction and extraction of calcium signals from a miniscope. The efficiency of the algorithm is tested by quantifying the accuracy of animal location decoding from hippocampal place cells. The online decoding happens with virtually no delay which is promising for closed-loop methods. It seems to be superior to online decoding without motion correction, which was the state of the art.

      The strength of this technique is therefore that it achieves real-time processing.

      The weakness of the study is the lack of comparison of the decoding accuracy with what can be obtained with electrophysiological state of the art, which prevents really estimating how precise the technique is.

      In revision, we present data showing that when our system is used to decode contour-based calcium traces from N≈50 neurons, the decoder achieves a mean distance error of ~30 cm which is worse than the mean error of ~20 cm achieved using maximum likelihood decoding of single unit spike trains from electrophysiological recordings (Fig. 7E). However, when decoding of N=900 contour-free calcium traces from the same image frames in the same rats, the mean decoding error goes down to ~15 cm, which is better than the mean for electrophysiological recordings. From this we conclude that real-time decoding of position from calcium traces achieves accuracies similar to those achievable with electrophysiology.

      Although less critical, there is no demonstration of a closed-loop application.

      It is true that we have not yet demonstrated a real-time closed loop application, but by demonstrating short latency generation of TTL outputs triggered by the decoder, we demonstrate the capability for closed-loop applications.

      Real-time position decoding is technically nice, but the position can be obtained from tracking the animal so it is practically useless.

      We offer two points in reply to this comment. First, decoding position from neural activity could offer useful (though not yet demonstrated) capabilities that would not be achievable with simple position tracking; for example, the position decoder could be trained on CA1 signals obtained during waking and then used to read out position trajectories generating during REM sleep.

      Second, and more importantly, position decoding was selected as a benchmark for performance testing mainly because it allows highly precise comparisons between decoder predictions and ground truth, which is important for establishing that the fidelity of calcium signals imaged in real time is adequate for accurate decoding of behavior at short latencies.

      It is also clear that decoding position on a linear track is easier than on a 2D arena, therefore it is difficult to estimate how much the efficiency of the method can be challenged in harder settings.

      It is true that decoding in a 2D arena would be a greater challenge than a 1D linear track, but in pursuit of our goal to rapidly disseminate a system with capabilities for short latency decoding of behavior from calcium signals, optimizing system performance for one specific application (e.g,, position decoding) is not our main priority. A higher priority is to offer versatility for a wide range of experimental applications. To better demonstrate such versatility, the revised manuscript includes a new section in the Results that demonstrates categorical classification of behaviors during an instrumental touchscreen task.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this paper, the authors developed a new device for online decoding of position based on calcium imaging in freely moving rodents. This device could be used in the brain-computer interface to investigate neurofeedback-based therapies for neurological disorders. The technical part is properly done and gives convincing results that can be truly helpful for the scientific community using the miniscope. Nevertheless, as a methodological article, there should be more details regarding the accuracy of the decoding and of the different steps to follow if someone wants to use their methodology. Moreover, a true online real-time experiment should be performed to validate the device.

      Please find below my comments:

      • From what I read the authors did not perform a true real-time experiment. I think this step iscrucial to ensure the quality of their device.

      It is unclear from this comment where to draw the bar for a “true real-time experiment.” Some previous publications of real-time approaches (such as refs #6,#11,#26) have proposed causal algorithms without performance tests in hardware at all, whereas others (such as ref #14) have performance tested their system in hardware by carrying full experiments using closed-loop feedback (albeit with much smaller numbers of calcium trace predictors than we demonstrate here) without comparing different algorithmic approaches. Here we use an intermediate strategy of feeding raw offline video from a virtual sensor through the hardware processing pipeline (verifying that calcium trace outputs were identical for the real and virtual sensors). We adopted this intermediate approach to achieve the dual objectives of testing a true hardware implementation on real-time performance measures (e.g., microsecond processing latencies) while also benchmarking different algorithms (such as CB versus CF trace extraction as in Fig. 3, or raw calcium traces versus deconvolved spikes as in panel A of the Supplement to Fig. 3) against one another on the same datasets.

      • There should be a validation against a classical offline Bayesian decoding.

      We have presented an accuracy comparison for decoding linear track position from calcium traces with DeCalciOn versus decoding from single-unit spikes with electrophysiological recording data (Fig. 7E); decoding from single-unit spikes utilized a classical Bayesian maximum likelihood approach (see Methods), so Fig. 7E not only offers a comparison between calcium imaging versus electrophysiology, but between online linear classifier versus classical offline Bayesian approaches as well. In addition, we compared the performance of the linear classifier to a naïve Bayes decoder in panel B of the Supplement to Fig 3, showing that performance is better for the linear classifier than naïve Bayes.

      • "To mimic these steps using the virtual sensor in our performance tests, one session of imagedata was collected and stored from each of the 13 rats, yielding ~7 min (8K-9K frames) of sensor and position tracking data per rat. The linear classifier was then trained on data from the first half of each session and tested on data from the second half." This sentence is not clear enough. The authors should clearly describe the exact time needed for each experimental step. What is the time needed for instance for the experimental step 2, during which the linear classifier is trained to decode behavior from the initial dataset? This is crucial information if someone wants to use this device.

      In response to this comment, the Results section of the revised manuscript includes an extensive subsection (‘Steps of a real-time imaging session’) that describes each experimental step in detail (pages 4-6), including the time required for each step. In addition, this information is now more thoroughly summarized in the diagram of Fig. 1B.

      How the accuracy varies with the duration (or the quality) of the initial dataset? It is important that the authors provide an investigation of this to validate their device.

      This issue is now discussed in the Results near the bottom of page 5. In addition, Fig. 3G now plots how position decoding improves as a function of the size of the training dataset.

      • For instance, what is the decrease in decoding accuracy 1) with fewer place cells?

      The scatterplots in the right panels of Fig. 3D show that decoding accuracy improves as a function of the number of neurons imaged in given rat.

      What is the approximative number of place cells to obtain reliable decoding?

      This question is addressed by showing how decoding accuracy improves with the number of imaged neurons (Fig. 3D scatterplots). We also address this issue on our performance comparison of CB versus CF and CF+ traces since differing numbers of calcium trace predictors appear to be an important factor in accounting for the observed performance differences, as discussed in the main text (page 16, last paragraph).

      2) With the duration of the initial recording session. Here it seems to be of the order of 3-4 min.What if the recording session is shorter? Is there some constraint about this recording session (in terms of speed, stops, etc...) to obtain good decoding?

      The revised Fig. 3G plots how position decoding improves as a function of the size of the training dataset.

      3) Is there a link between the decoding accuracy and the number of place cells nearby?

      We did not select calcium traces that met a spatial criterion (i.e, “place cells”) to be include in the decoding analysis, Instead, all detected CA1 calcium traces provided input to the decoder, regardless of their spatial tuning properties (Fig. 3D and panels D,E of the Supplement to Fig. 3 show that many cells were indeed spatially tuned). Also note that when contour-free (CF) trace extraction methods were used, each calcium trace could detect fluorescence from multiple neurons. Under this methodology it is not straightforward to analyze how decoding accuracy at a given position varies with the “number of place cells nearby” and we are not convinced that presenting such an analysis would advance our main goal of demonstrating DeCalciOn’s capabilities to researchers.

      • The authors specified the time delay of 2.5ms for their device. Yet, it is pointless regarding thepurpose of the decoding. The important information is the precise position of the animal when the device is used to trigger a stimulation at a given location. Again, a true online experiment should be done to validate that a TTL can be triggered by the device at a precise location (with a quantification of the error made).

      We agree that this is an important issue, and it has been thoroughly addressed in the revised manuscript.

      • There is no information on the accuracy of the decoding with respect to the location in thelinear track. It is likely that the extremities of the linear track will be better identified. Figure 4C does not provide a clear description of the error made. The choice of D=2 (which seems to represent the spatial bin) is not justified. Two spatial bins seem to represent +/-40 cm which is quite large.

      Polar plots in Fig. 3F of the revised manuscript show mean accuracy in each position bin for decoders trained on offline, CB, CF,. and CB+ calcium traces.

      • The movement artefacts are not equally observed in the maze. The way they are correctedmight be captured by the linear decoder. These artefacts might have a strong influence on the decoding. Please provide a quantification of the correction made during steps 1 and 2 in relation to the position of the animal on the linear track. The authors should provide a correlation between the presence of these corrections with the decoding accuracy.

      Regardless of whether analysis is done offline or online, any calcium imaging and decoding experiment is vulnerable to two potential problems arising from motion artifact:

      PROBLEM #1. Image motion can generate noise in calcium signals that disrupts the accuracy of decoding.

      PROBLEM #2. Image motion that is correlated with behavior can convey uncontrolled information that allows the decoder to learn predictions from image motion rather than calcium signals. Very few published in-vivo calcium imaging experiments provide adequate controls for these two possible sources of artifact (again, such controls are just as necessary for offline as for online experiments). In response to the referee comments, we have provided controls for these confounds in our performance tests of DeCalciOn’s online decoding capabilities.

      Fig. 4B of the revised paper shows that without online motion correction, several rats in the linear track experiment show a significant correlation between position error and motion artifact (indicated by positive values on the y-axis); hence, motion artifact impairs decoding of position on the linear track in these rats (problem #1 above). This correlation between motion artifact and decoding error is reduced or eliminated by online motion correction (as indicated by values near zero on the x-axis), demonstrating that online motion correction helps to prevent motion artifact from impairing the accuracy of decoding.

      Fig. 6 of the revised paper shows that during an operant touchscreen experiment, motion artifact occurs preferentially during specific behaviors such as visiting the food magazine (reward retrieval, Fig. 6A) or touching the screen to make a response (correct choice, Fig. 6B). When motion correction is not used (top graphs in Figs. 6C-F), the average motion artifact is higher during frames when the decoder accurately predicts behavior than during frames when the decoder fails to predict behavior; hence, motion artifact appears to improve the accuracy of predicting these behaviors (problem #2 above). When motion correction is used, the average motion artifact no longer differs for correctly versus incorrectly decoded frames (except in one case, bottom right graph of Fig. 6E), indicating that motion correction helps to prevent the decoder from learning to predict behavior from motion artifact.

      • Besides the methodological part, I have some physiological questions. It is quite common inlinear tracks to have bi-directional and unidirectional place cells. Is it the case here? How many? It is difficult to see this in figure C. Is there an error due to the online decoding of the position in the two directions of the linear track?

      Again, since we did not select calcium traces that met a spatial criterion (i.e, “place cells”) to be include in the decoding analysis, and since CF traces could detect fluorescence from multiple neurons, we are not convinced that presenting a detailed analysis of this issue would advance our primary goal of demonstrating DeCalciOn’s capabilities to reseachers.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      DeCalciOn is an innovative contribution to the toolbox of real-time processing of calcium imaging data. It provides calcium traces from hippocampal CA1 neurons with a roughly two-millisecond latency and uses them to decode the position of rats running along a linear track - setting the stage for closed-loop experiments requiring fast interpretation of neural activity. The manuscript would be strengthened by a more systematic, empirical comparison to other, currently available alternative approaches. In addition, the decoding analysis does not fully account for the possibility of artifactual motion in the imaging video being informative of position.

      We suggest strengthening this manuscript by addressing the following four points:

      1) In the discussion of other platforms, the authors state that "Any system that lacks motionstabilization would also be vulnerable to artifactually decoding behavior from brain motion (which can be correlated with behavior) rather than neural activity." It follows that the same problem might also occur with incomplete motion correction. While the motion-corrected video shown in Supplementary Video 1 has reduced motion compared to the raw video, motion is still visible, including outside of the marked jitter. It remains possible that the linear decoders for the position in the linear track are utilizing brain motion-induced, as opposed to calcium fluorescence-induced, signal changes. A critical first step to assess this issue is to ask whether the motion in the video is related to the rat's behavior. One could test whether the 2D motion displacement traces can be used to predict rat position using linear classifiers.

      Briefly, we show that motion correction helps to prevent the decoder from learning to predict behavior from motion artifact.

      2) The manuscript would benefit from repeating the experiment in a more complex environment,such as a 2D arena. This would increase the generalizability of the findings. In addition, increasing the complexity of the environment would reduce the possibility that particular types of brain motion are closely linked with positions in the environment.

      We have diversified our performance testing by presenting results for decoding calcium activity from a different brain region (OFC rather than CA1) during a different kind of behavior (an instrumental touchscreen task rather than a linear track).

      3) The authors present an interesting comparison between "contour-free" and traditionalcontour-based source extraction. A more comprehensive discussion on the history or novelty of "contour-free" calcium imaging processing would contextualize this result.

      The revised Discussion section contains a new subsection titled “Source identification” to contextualize this issue.

      4) In the discussion, the authors compare DeCalciOn to two previous online calcium imagingalgorithms. The technical innovations of this work would be better highlighted by directly testing all three of these algorithms, ideally on similar datasets.

      Briefly, one of the two cited systems is designed for compatibility with benchtop 2P microscopes and does not interface with miniscopes; public resources are not available for the other cited online algorithm.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting study to examine how alveolar bone responds to oral infection using unbiased scRNA-seq. The manuscript is well-written and the results are convincing.

      1) The authors should revise the abstract. The study did nothing with the understanding of healing. The whole conditions were performed under infection and inflammation which actually induce bone loss, but not healing.

      Thank you for raising this point. We have revised the manuscript accordingly.

      2) Since periapical inflammation causes progressive bone loss, how MSC with increasing osteogenic potentials contributes to bone loss? The authors should discuss it.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for this important comment. Although AP is an inflammatory disease with periapical bone loss, the progression of AP is usually self-limiting in which a new equilibrium has been established between root canal pathogens and anti-infective defense mechanisms (Wang, Zhang, Xiong, & Peng, 2011). Animal experiments revealed that the bone lesion size reached to stable 21 days after establishing AP, which was resulted from a balance of bone remodeling (Márton & Kiss, 2014; Wang et al., 2011). Previous studies have shown that human apical granulation tissues contain osteogenic cells (Maeda, Wada, Nakamuta, & Akamine, 2004). A population of MSCs were isolated from human periapical cysts, which tended to be directed to differentiate toward the osteogenesis lineage (Marrelli, Paduano, & Tatullo, 2013, 2015; Tatullo et al., 2015). Activated by inflammatory bone destruction, these MSCs with increased osteogenic potentials may rescue the bone resorption process, which reach the equilibrium between bone formation and resorption then drive the progression of AP into stable states (Márton & Kiss, 2014). Since the pathologic stimuli exists constantly, the protective actions can alleviate the bone loss to some extent. In clinical practice, root canal therapy (RCT) aims to disinfect and remove the pathogenic factors, which makes the protective activities overweigh the destructive ones (L. M. Lin, Ricucci, Lin, & Rosenberg, 2009). The bone lesions of AP patients receiving RCT usually fully recovered with resolution of radiolucency after the inflammation is controlled in apical area (Soares, Santos, Silveira, & Nunes, 2006). The healing of AP lesion is highly correlated with the osteogenic potential of inflamed MSCs (L. M. Lin et al., 2009).

      We added the related contents in the discussion section.

      3) Did the authors detect osteoclasts by scRNA-seq? If not, are there any precursors of osteoclasts identified in inflammatory alveolar bones? 1) I suggest that the authors provide a more detailed analysis of inflammation since this is a unique model to study oral bone inflammation.

      Thank you for this valuable point. Bone destruction is a major pathological factor in chronic inflammatory diseases such as AP. Various cytokines including TNF-α, IL-1α, IL-6 were released by immunocytes to recruit the osteoclast precursors and induce the maturation of osteoclasts. We detected osteoclast markers including Ctsk, Acp5, Mmp9 and Nfatc1 by scRNA-seq. Moreover, Csfr1, Cx3cr1, Itgam, and Tnfrs11a were used to identify osteoclast precursors. The expression pattern of these osteoclast-related markers in all clusters were presented in Figure 3A. Markers of osteoclast and osteoclast precursors were highly expressed in the clusters of monocyte and macrophage. The expression levels of these markers were analyzed in all clusters (Figure 3B). The GO analysis showed that inflammation related immune reactions and bone resorption activity were significantly enriched in macrophage cluster (Figure 3C). Moreover, pseudotime analysis was performed for the clusters of macrophage and monocyte. Two independent branch points were determined and five monocyte/macrophage subclusters scattered at different branches in the developmental tree (Figure 3D, G). The results showed that the monocyte cluster differentiated into the macrophage cluster (Figure 3E). During this trajectory, the gene expression pattern across pseudotime showed that osteoclastic genes, such as Ctsk, Acp5, Mmp9, Atp6v0d2, and Dcstamp were progressively elevated (Figure 3F). Of note, we have observed a branch which was highly positive for Ctsk and Acp5 (Figure 3H), indicating the mature osteoclasts were differentiated from monocyte/macrophage lineage and contributed to inflammatory bone resorption during AP. We have also analyzed the expression of osteoclast related genes using the bulk RNA-seq library built on mandibular samples extracted from mice with AP. Markers of osteoclast and osteoclast precursors were significantly upregulated, confirming the osteoclasts activity in the inflammatory-related bone lesion (Figure 3I). Please see page 9 and figure 3.

      4) It is known that macrophages can be classified into M1 and M2. Based on scRNA-seq, did the authors observe these two types?

      We appreciate this point raised by the reviewer. We used CD86, CD80, IL1β, and TNF as markers of M1-like macrophages. CD163, CD206, MSR1 and IL-10 were used as markers to detect M2 subset in the macrophage cluster. The analysis of macrophage cluster showed the M1-like macrophage accounted for the vast majority in AP lesions. The expression pattern of M2 markers were also presented in macrophage cluster (Figure 3-figure supplement 1A, B).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study intended to identify the metabolic at-risk profile within PLWH on ART, by integrating and analyzing the multiomics data from multi-omics including untargeted plasma metabolomic, lipidomic, and fecal 16s microbiome. The overall strength of the study is the long-term treatment (~15 years) of the study subjects with well-recovered CD4 cell count and viral suppression. The integration and analysis of multi-omics data using similarity network fusion and factor analysis, etc. to group or differentiate HIV patients are informative and useful. The weakness of the study is the lack of presentation of comparability between patients and healthy controls and the use of multiple regression analysis for controlling potential confounders.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for the critical reading of our manuscript. The primary aim of our study was to identify the molecular data-driven phenotypic patient stratification in a cohort of PLWHART with prolonged suppressive therapy to identify the at-risk metabolic profile following long-term successful therapy. We and others have reported in several studies (e.g., Ref#9 and 10) that there were distinct systemic patterns in multi-omics data. However, as suggested, we have now provided Table 1-source data 1. We have kept HC in the analysis to define which group is presenting an HC-like profile among HIV, but we are not using them to perform statistics and draw conclusions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study systematically integrates multi-omics (plasma lipidomic and metabolomic, and fecal 16s microbiome) data to identify the metabolic at-risk profiles within people living with HIV on antiretroviral therapy (PLWHART). As a result, three groups of PLWHART (SNF-1 to 3) were identified, which showed distinct phenotypes. Such insights cannot be obtained by a single type of omics data or clinical data, and have implications in personalized medicine and lifestyle intervention. Connecting the findings in this study with specific medical/clinical insights is the next challenge.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for the suggestion. System biology's application in identifying a disease state's biological mechanism in HIV-infected individuals is a relatively new field. We agree with the reviewer that connecting the findings in this study with specific medical/clinical insights is the next challenge. However, the first proof-of-concept study on 108 patients showed that multi-omics studies could generate a correlation network of communities of related analytes associated with physiology and disease. More importantly, the behavioral coaching informed by personal data helped participants to improve clinical biomarkers [PMID: 28714965]. The applications of multi-omics data are more and more valuable in non-communicable diseases [PMID: 35528975, PMID: 36503356 etc.]. As suggested by the reviewer, we have now elaborated on the medical/clinical value in identifying metabolic at-risk profiles, in particular the potential to improve individual risk stratification and to personalize lifestyle interventions. Still, as our study is an association study, data should be regarded as exploratory, and not sufficient to suggest any changes in clinical practice.

      We have concluded the manuscript as follows:

      “However, alterations in the metabolomics profile and higher CD4 T-cell count at the time of sample collection indicate a complex systemic interplay between host immunity and metabolic health. It can lead to an aggravated higher inflammation profile leading to a cardiometabolic risk profile among the MSM that might affect healthy aging in this population. Integrative analytical approaches that reflect the overall systemic health profile of PLWH may improve patient stratification and individual therapeutic and preventive strategies. Given the complex interplay between the clinical and molecular metabolic profile, the application of the multi-omics data for much larger cohorts of PLWH might facilitate a better identification of network perturbations and molecular network connections to detect early disease transition toward metabolic complications at an earlier stage. Developing a more personalized model or targeting the interaction networks rather than individual clinical or omics features may provide novel treatment strategies in countering dysregulated metabolic traits, aiming to achieve healthier aging.”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is a highly interesting paper that provides important insights into the understanding of how HC-derived osteoblasts contribute to trabecular bone formation. Using single-cell transcriptomics, the authors found that HC descendent cells activate MMP14 and the PTH pathway as they transition to osteoblasts in neonatal and adult mice. They further demonstrate that HC lineage-specific Mmp14 null mutants (Mmp14ΔHC) produce more bone. By performing a panel of elegant in vitro studies, the authors show that MMP14 cleaves the extracellular domain of PTH1R, dampening PTH signaling. The authors provide more in vivo evidence showing that HC-derived osteogenic cells respond to PTH which is enhanced in Mmp14ΔHC. Generally, this is a very well-performed study that may contribute important novel aspects to the field.

      I have the following issues for the authors to address:

      1) The novel mechanism identified in this study (i.e. MMP14-induced PTH1R cleavage) is intriguing. It is unclear how specific this pathway is in the transition of HCs to osteoblasts. Are other MMPs besides MMP14 involved in the PTH1R cleavage? Is PTH1R the only substrate of MMP14?

      Thank you for your interest in our findings. ADAMs are known to cleave various transmembrane proteins such as RANKL. As described in supplementary fFgure 4A we tested A Disintegrin And Metalloproteinase (ADAMs) for their potential ability to cleave PTH1R. We did not find that ADAM10, 15, 17 could cleave PTH1R. The lack of the cleaved PTH1R peptide in extracts isolated from osteoblasts isolated from MMP 14 null bones (New Fig. 3E) suggest that there is not another major MMP that cleaves PTH1R. In regard to other substrates that are cleaved by MMP14 – we do review these in the manuscript and the possibility that the phenotype is contributed by deficiency in other substrates.

      2) Would it be possible for the authors to detect the truncated PTH1R fragment(s) from the conditioned medium prepared from either 293T or osteoblast culture?

      We tried to detect whether there could be PTH1R cleaved fragment in cultured medium by western blot of PCA precipitates of cultured medium. We could not detect any free peptide using anti-Flag or anti-HA antibody. It has been reported the ligand binding domain are linked by disulphide bond in vivo, therefore cleavage of PTH1R at the unstructured loop domain does not necessarily imply a release of cleaved fragment.

      3) The finding that HC-descendants persist and contribute to the anabolic response to PTH in aged mice is interesting. Have the authors examined the changes in MMP14 expression in bone with age and in response to PTH treatment?

      Thank you for your question, we added additional data showing induction of MMP14 expression upon PTH treatment in Figure 7—figure supplement 1. It has also been published that PTH stimulation increased MMP14 expression in osteocytes (1).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Susswein et al. analyze a fine-scale, novel data stream of human mobility, openly available from Safegraph, based on the usage of mobile apps with GPS and sampled from over 45 million smartphone devices. They define a metric $\sigma_{it}$, properly normalized, that quantifies the propensity for visits to indoor locations relative to outdoor locations in a given county $i$ at week $t$. For each pair of counties $i$ and $j$, they compute the Pearson correlation coefficient $\rho_{ij}$ between the corresponding $\sigma$ metrics. This generates a correlation matrix that can be interpreted as the adjacency matrix of a network. They then perform community detection on this network/matrix, effectively clustering together time series that are correlated. This identifies three main clusters of counties, characterized geographically as either in the north of the country, in the south of the country, and possibly in tourism active areas. They then show, via a simple model, how including over-simplified models of seasonality may affect infectious disease models.

      This work is very interesting for the infectious disease modeling community, as it addresses a complex problem introducing a new data stream.

      This work builds on several strengths, among which:

      It is the first analysis of the Safegraph dataset to capture seasonality in indoor behavior.

      It provides a simple metric to quantify indoor activity, that thanks to the dataset can be computed with a high level of spatial detail.

      It aims at characterizing clusters of counties with a similar pattern of indoor activity.

      It aims at quantifying the impact of neglecting finer-scale patterns of seasonality, for example considering seasonality to be homogeneous at the US level.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive review of our work.

      At the same time, it presents several weaknesses that should be addressed to improve the methodology, its results, and the implication:

      There is no quantitative comparison of the newly introduced metric for indoor activity with other proxies of seasonality (e.g. temperature or relative humidity). The (dis)similarity with other proxies may help in assessing the importance of this metric, showing why it can not be exchanged with other data sources (like temperature data) that are widely available and are not affected by sampling issues (more on that later).

      We have now added supplementary figures (Figure S3) to illustrate how indoor activity seasonality compares with temperature and humidity. We have also added text to the Results and the Discussion to discuss this point.

      A major flow of the analysis is to perform community detection on a network defined by the correlation between time series with an algorithm that is based on modularity optimization. As explained in Macmahon et al.[1], all modularity optimization methods rely on null assumptions that in the case of correlation between time series are violated. Therefore, there is a very strong potential bias in their results that is not accounted for. Possible solutions could be to proceed via the methodology presented in [1] or via a different type of algorithm (e.g. Infomap [2]). In both cases, as the network is thresholded (considering only a correlation larger than 0.9), a more quantitative assessment of the impact of the threshold value should be included.

      References

      [1] Mel MacMahon and Diego Garlaschelli Phys. Rev. X 5, 021006 (2015).

      [2] Martin Rosvall and Carl T. Bergstrom PNAS 105, 1118 (2008).

      We thank the reviewer for making this excellent point. We have now added Supplementary Figures S13 and S14. In Figure S13, we demonstrate the robustness of our clustering results with different correlation thresholds. (We have also corrected a typo in our original Methods section which mistakenly stated our correlation threshold as 0.9 rather than the 90th percentile which is what we used.) In Figure S14, we show the clustering results using a different clustering algorithm. In an effort to test a non-network-based clustering approach, we use a hierarchical clustering approach and find a consistent partition of the US to our main results.

      It is not clear what is the added value of the data on indoor activity, as no fitting to real data is performed. Although this may be considered beyond the scope of this paper, I think it would be crucial to quantify how much a data-informed model would better describe real epidemic data (for example in the case of COVID-19). For now, only the impact of neglecting heterogeneity in indoor activity is shown, comparing a model with region-average parameters vs a model with county-level average parameters. Given that the dataset comes with potential bias in sampling (more on this later) it would be good to assess its goodness in predicting real epidemic spread. When showing results from different models, no visible errors are shown on the plot. How have the errors been estimated?

      We appreciate this point by the reviewer, and agree that future work will have to consider how indoor activity seasonality affects our ability to capture observed transmission trends. However, such work would additionally need careful characterization of other seasonal factors hypothesized to drive transmission (including environmental and other behavioral factors), and is beyond the scope of our work. Instead, in Figure 4 we aim to (a) provide the infectious disease modeling community with empirically-inferred parameters for a simple sinusoidal model which is commonly used in infectious disease models to capture transmission seasonality; and (b) demonstrate the implications of ignoring geographic heterogeneity in transmission seasonality in theoretical models of disease dynamics, which are commonly used for scenario analysis and model-based intervention design. As we demonstrate, transmission seasonality described by such sinusoidal models, even when they are empirically characterized as in our case, can lead to meaningfully different epidemic dynamics when transmission seasonality varies from the assumptions.

      Additionally, there is no uncertainty included in Figure 4B because transmission seasonality is either based on empirical data point per time step, or on the fitted sinusoidal model (where the estimated parameters have negligible standard errors).

      The dataset is presented as representative of the US population. However, this has not been assessed over time. As adherence to social distancing is influenced by several socio-economic determinants the lack of representativity in certain strata of the population at a given time may introduce an important bias in the dataset. Although this is an inherent limitation of the dataset, it should be discussed in the paper more thoroughly.

      We agree with the reviewer that this is a limitation. However, we do not have any way of assessing demographic representation in the dataset over time. We have instead included an additional sentence into the Discussion section acknowledging this point.

      In conclusion, I think that the methodology should be revised to account for the fact that the analysis is performed on a correlation matrix. Capturing seasonal patterns of indoor activity can help in tackling the crucial problem of seasonality in human behavior. This could help in identifying effective strategies of disease containment able to curb disease spread at a lower societal cost than fully-fledged lockdowns.

      We thank the reviewer again for their helpful suggestions.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors characterized the expression of DDR2 in the developing craniofacial skeleton. The authors showed that Ddr2-deficient mice exhibited defects in craniofacial bones including impaired calvarial growth and frontal suture formation, cranial base hypoplasia due to aberrant chondrogenesis, and delayed ossification at growth plate synchondroses. The histological studies are well done. However, the studies as shown in this manuscript do not provide cellular and molecular mechanisms beyond what is already known, particularly beyond what the authors have already published in a similar study in Bone Research (Mohamed et al., 2022 Feb 9;10(1):11). With the same Cre lines and analytic approaches, the authors already showed in the Bone Research paper that Ddr2 in the Gli1+ cells is required for chondrocyte proliferation and polarity in growth plate development and osteoblast differentiation. Cartilage development and bone formation occur in both long bones and craniofacial skeleton, the authors showed similar functions of Ddr2 in similar skeletal tissues, although the location is different. One new point in this manuscript might be: the authors indicated that loss of Ddr2 led to ectopic chondrocyte hypertrophic (Fig. 7I). But what the data actually showed was delayed chondrocyte hypertrophy and abnormal location of the delayed hypertrophic chondrocytes, which could be well caused by abnormal chondrocyte polarity. This interesting defect was superficially described with no mechanistic investigation at cellular or molecular level.

      New data is now provided showing that Ddr2 deficiency is associated with abnormal collagen organization and orientation as measured by second harmonic generation (SHG) (Fig 3-figure supplement 1). Specifically, collagen orientation as reflected by SHG anisotropy measurements was disrupted in Ddr2-deficient synchondroses. This result complements data showing that the distribution of type II collagen as measured by immunofluorescence changes with Ddr2 deficiency such that no collagen is seen in the interterritorial matrix between chondrocyte bundles (Fig 3a). This loss of collagen organization provides a potential mechanism to explain the disruption of chondrocyte polarity and altered localization of hypertrophic cells in synchondroses. In further support of this concept, other recently published studies described in the Discussion have shown that Ddr2 deficiency is associated with disruption of collagen fibril orientation in other experimental systems such as in CAF cells surrounding breast tumors as well as at sites of heterotopic ossification and that these abnormalities are associated with defective integrin signaling. Additional studies beyond the scope of the present communication will be required to determine if these matrix changes can explain the observed phenotypes. However, we believe this proposed mechanism is the most likely explanation for DDR2 effects based on current data.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      DDR2 is a collagen-binding receptor that is required for proper skull development. Ddr2 loss-of-function in humans is associated with the developmental disease spondylo-meta-epiphyseal dysplasia (SMED). Here, the authors aim to elucidate the role of DDR2 in skull development. In this work, the role of DDR2 in skull and face development is studied in mice, which exhibit SMED-like symptoms in the absence of Ddr2. Histological studies showed that Ddr2 knockout disrupts organization and proper differentiation within progenitor-rich regions of the skull from which bone growth occurs. Histology and lineage tracing studies revealed that DDR-expressing cells in/around these zones 1) generally also express the proliferation regulator Gli1, and 2) eventually contribute to osteogenic and chondrogenic lineages. Cell-type specific knockout studies were used to show that DDR2 has a development-specific role: knockout of Ddr2 in Gli+ cells re-capitulated the developmental abnormalities observed in global Ddr2 knockout mice; knockout in chondrocytes partially recapitulated developmental abnormalities, and osteoblast-specific knockout mice were indistinguishable from their wild-type littermates. This work also catalogues the locations of Ddr2 positive cells and their lineages at various stages of development. Additionally, the anatomical effects of loss of DDR2 function on skull and face development are thoroughly described in global and cell-type specific knockouts.

      This work is a vital and stimulating contribution to the scientific literature. The authors' claims and conclusions are well supported by the evidence they present.

      The scientific approach is sound and the conclusions important. However, a limitation of the work's discussion is a lack of attention paid to the specific biophysical mechanism that DDR2 is playing during development. The discussion of the positioning of the golgi is nice, but a lack of golgi polarity is likely a downstream effect of processes occurring within the cell adhesion and mechanotransduction machinery. Perhaps, like integrins, DDR2 is a mechanosensor that the cell needs to properly sense local collagen orientation, polarize, and secrete properly-organized COL2. It would be beneficial to put up some guideposts that will facilitate engagement from the molecular biophysics/mechanobiology community.

      Thank you for this suggestion. In response, we added new studies showing that DDR2 is necessary for ECM organization (please see reviewer 1 comments and additions to the Discussion section). In addition, the Discussion has been revised to include speculation on the relationship between DDR2-dependent ECM organization, mechanical properties of the matrix and cell differentiation. Because very little is known about DDR2 from a mechanistic perspective, much of what we propose is currently conjecture, but hopefully can guide future study.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      From this work, the authors investigated a number of parameters in order to profoundly understand and demonstrate the vital role of ongoing interaction between components of extracellular matrix and particular stem cells to induce normal Craniofacial development. Thus, there was a focus on the genetic manipulation (knockout) impact of molecules behind the above-mentioned interaction, and on determining how such modification would be reflected on skull bone morphogenesis.

      Strengths and Weaknesses

      • Using different animals' backgrounds in the same experiment might impact work outcomes.

      • Better to have (ethical approval) at the beginning of the material and methods in separate paragraphs.

      • It is great that the authors precisely explain all the measurements.

      • Supplementary file to have details of used antibodies might be required.

      • All methods have been written in academic and clear ways.

      • It is nice that there is a conclusion sentence by end of the results paragraph, which made it easy for readers to fully remember and understand.

      • It is possible to see a reduction in proliferative chondrocyte, with no change in apoptosis rate?

      Reductions in proliferation are certainly seen in many systems. Proliferation and apoptosis are not necessarily coupled.

      • Results are supposed to be compatible.

      • Very nice and representative images from the immunofluorescence protocol.

      • Using different techniques to confirm observations is clearly manifested in methods and results.

      It is clear that the author has used different methods and techniques in order to meet his work's objectives. Importantly, there was more than one procedure to confirm observations that are related to one or more than one aim.

      Although determining to what extent the outcomes of this work could be applied to community need might require a subspecialist physician's opinion, it seems that observations of the present study are likely to require a series of further investigations in order to take it to the level of human users. Notably, identification of molecules and pathways behind skull development abnormalities would open a door to early diagnosis reasons for such deformities, thus mitigating future abnormalities either by developing new prevention methods or discovering unique medications.

      Thank you for these comments. Additional commentary has been added to the Discussion to provide a more mechanistic interpretation of our results, however speculative they may be at this time. Ln 555-605

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      King et al. provide an interesting reanalysis of existing fMRI data with a novel functional connectivity modeling approach. Three connectivity models accounting for the relationship between cortical and cerebellar regions are compared, each representing a hypothesis. Evidence is presented that - contrary to a prominent theoretical account in the literature - cortical connectivity converges on cerebellar regions, such that the cerebellum likely integrates information from the cortex (rather than forming parallel loops with the cortex). If true, this would have large implications for understanding the likely computational role of the cerebellum in influencing cortical functions. Further, this paper provides a unique and potentially groundbreaking set of methods for testing alternate connectivity hypotheses in the human brain. However, it appears that insufficient details were provided to properly evaluate these methods and their implications, as described below.

      Strengths:

      • Use of a large task battery performed by every participant, increasing confidence in the generality ofthe results across a variety of cognitive functions.

      • Multiple regression was used to reduce the chance of confounding (false connections driven by a thirdregion) in the functional connectivity estimates.

      • A focus on the function and connectivity of the cerebellum is important, given that it is clearly essentialfor a wide variety of cognitive processes but is studied much less often than the cortex.

      • The focus on clear connectivity-based hypotheses and clear descriptions of what would be expectedin the results if different hypotheses were true.

      • Generalization of models to a completely held-out dataset further increases confidence in thegeneralizability of the models.

      Concerns:

      1) The main conclusion of the paper (including in the title) involves a directional inference, and yet it is notoriously difficult to make directional inferences with fMRI. The term "input" into the cerebellum is repeatedly used to describe the prediction of cerebellar activity based on cortical activity, and yet the cerebellum is known to form loops with the cortex. With the slow temporal resolution of fMRI it is typically unclear what is the "input" versus the "output" in the kinds of predictions used in the present study. Critically, this may mean that a cerebellar region could receive input from a single cortical region (i.e., the alternate hypothesis supposedly ruled out by the present study), then output to multiple cortical regions, likely resulting (using the fMRI-based approach used here) in a faulty inference that convergent signals from cortex drove the results. On pg. 4 it is stated: "We chose this direction of prediction, as the cerebellar BOLD signal overwhelmingly reflects mossy-fiber input, with minimal contribution from cerebellar output neurons, the Purkinje cells (Mathiesen et al., 2000; Thomsen et al., 2004)." First, it would be good to know how certain this is in 2022, given the older references and ongoing progress in understanding the relationship between neuronal activity and the BOLD signal (e.g., Drew 2019). Second, given that it's likely that activity in the mossy-fiber inputs has an impact on Purkinje cell outputs, and that some cortical activity supposedly reflects cerebellar output, it is possible that FC could also reflect the opposite direction (cerebellumcortex). It would seem important to consider these possibilities in the interpretation of the results.

      We agree that making directional inferences with fMRI BOLD signals is difficult. We also note that because of the low temporal resolution of fMRI BOLD signals, we have not tried to extract directional information based on temporal lags. Rather, we emphasize that the relationship between neural activity and BOLD differs between the neocortex and cerebellum. In the cerebellum, mossy fiber activity releases glutamate which activates granule cells and the release of Nitric oxide (NO). NO is mostly released by granule cells and stellate cells. The release of NO increases the diameter of capillaries which in turn causes changes in blood flow and blood volume, two major contributors to BOLD signal changes (Alahmadi et al. 2016; Alahmadi et al. 2015; Drew 2019; Mapelli et al. 2017; Gagliano et al. 2022). Importantly, there is a negligible contribution of NO from the Purkinje cells. Taken together, these data make a strong case that the BOLD signal in the cerebellar cortex reflects activity at the input stage. We acknowledge that the references cited in our initial submission were somewhat dated. We have now provided additional references (which are in agreement with the findings from the earlier papers).. Based on this evidence, we chose to predict cerebellar activity from cortical activity.

      References: Alahmadi, A. A., Samson, R. S., Gasston, D., Pardini, M., Friston, K. J., D’Angelo, E., ... & Wheeler-Kingshott, C. A. (2016). Complex motor task associated with non-linear BOLD responses in cerebro-cortical areas and cerebellum. Brain Structure and Function, 221(5), 2443-2458.

      Alahmadi, A. A., Pardini, M., Samson, R. S., D'Angelo, E., Friston, K. J., Toosy, A. T., & Gandini Wheeler‐Kingshott, C. A. (2015). Differential involvement of cortical and cerebellar areas using dominant and nondominant hands: an FMRI study. Human brain mapping, 36(12), 5079-5100.

      Mapelli, L., Gagliano, G., Soda, T., Laforenza, U., Moccia, F., & D'Angelo, E. U. (2017). Granular layer neurons control cerebellar neurovascular coupling through an NMDA receptor/NO-dependent system. Journal of Neuroscience, 37(5), 1340-1351.

      Gagliano, G., Monteverdi, A., Casali, S., Laforenza, U., Gandini Wheeler-Kingshott, C. A., D’Angelo, E., & Mapelli, L. (2022). Non-Linear Frequency Dependence of Neurovascular Coupling in the Cerebellar Cortex Implies Vasodilation–Vasoconstriction Competition. Cells, 11(6), 1047.

      Drew, P. J. (2019). Vascular and neural basis of the BOLD signal. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 58, 61–69.

      2) It would be helpful to have more details included in the "Connectivity Models" sub-section of the Methods section. The GLM-based connectivity approach is highly non-standard, such that more details on the logic behind it and any validation of the approach would be helpful. More specifically, it would be helpful to have clarity on how this form of functional connectivity relates to more standard forms, such as Pearson correlation and perhaps less standard multiple regression (or partial correlation) approaches. If I understand this approach correctly, each cortical parcel's time series is modulated (up or down) using that parcel's task-evoked beta weights, then "normalized" by the standard deviation of that parcel's time series, with the resulting time series then used in a multiple regression model to explain variance in a given cerebellar voxel's time series. It would be helpful if each of these steps were better explained and justified. For example, it is unclear what modulation of the cortical parcel time series by task-related beta weights does to the functional connectivity estimates, and thus how they should be interpreted.

      All of the models are multiple regression models. The independent variables (X) are the fitted (task-evoked) time series of the cortical parcels and the dependent variables (Y) are the fitted time series of each cerebellar voxel. Coefficients from multiple regression are identical to partial correlation coefficients if the cortical and cerebellar time series are z-standardized (SD=1). Here we only standardized the cortical time series. This only retains the weighting of the different cerebellar voxels (a cerebellar voxel that has a strong task-related signal should contribute more to the overall evaluation than a voxel where the task-related signal is weak); beyond this, the conclusions will be the same as that obtained with a partial correlation analysis.

      Because the number of predictors (#cortical parcels) approaches or outstrips the number of available observations (#task-related regressors), the ordinary-least-squares (OLS) solution to the multiple regression problem is not unique. We thus compared 3 common ways of regularizing a multiple regression problem: a) Picking only the most important regressor (a form of feature selection or optimal subspace selection), Ridge regression (L2 regularization) or Lasso regression (L1 regularization). Each method biases the solution in a particular way: The winner-take-all solution is obviously very sparse, the Lasso solution somewhat less sparse, and the Ridge solution quite dispersed. Here we exploited these differences in inductive bias, reasoning that the method with the bias that best matches the structure of the data-generating process will lead to better prediction performance on independent data.

      The results clearly favored a distributed input to each cerebellar voxel from the cortical parcels. We have rewritten the method section on connectivity models to better communicate the main idea.

      3) It appears that task-related functional connectivity is used in the present study, and yet the potential for task-evoked activations to distort such connectivity estimates does not appear to be accounted for (Norman-Haignere et al. 2012; Cole et al. 2019). For example, voxel A may respond to just the left hemifield of visual space while voxel B may respond to just the right hemifield of visual space, yet their correlation will be inflated due to task-evoked activity for any centrally presented visual stimuli. There are multiple methods for accounting for the confounding effect of task-evoked activations, none of which appear to be applied here. For example, the following publications include some options for reducing this confounding bias: (Cole et al. 2019; Norman-Haignere et al. 2012; Ito et al. 2020; Rissman, Gazzaley, and D'Esposito 2004; Al-Aidroos, Said, and Turk-Browne 2012). If this concern does not apply in the current context it would be important to explain/show why.

      The papers cited by the reviewer focus on the problem of how to remove task-evoked activity to estimate the correlation of spontaneous (task-independent) fluctuations. Here we are doing the opposite. We removed almost all spontaneous fluctuations and noise by averaging across trials and runs in order to fit the task-evoked activity. Additionally, we used a crossed approach as a way to control for the influence of task-independent fluctuations on the regression models: Within each task set, cerebellar activity from one half of the runs was predicted from cortical activity from the other half of the runs. Returning to the papers cited by the reviewer, these are designed to look at connectivity not related to task-evoked activity. We briefly summarize each below:

      ● Cole et al. (2019): Demonstrates that the removal of mean task-evoked activations while preserving task-evoked response shape is an important preprocessing step for validating task-based FC.

      ● Ito et al. (2020): Addressed the issue of shared variability between brain regions during task-evoked activity by estimating time series variance. They removed task-evoked activity from the time series in order to get a direct measure of neural-to-neural correlations (e.g., “background connectivity”) rather than task-to-neural associations.

      ● Al-Aidroos et al. (2012): Confronted with a similar problem of interpreting intrinsic correlations related to a goal (e.g., attending to scenes) from correlations related to synchronized stimulus-evoked responses. To mitigate this confound, they removed stimulus-evoked responses from the data resulting in “background connectivity” which was then used to assess inter-region coupling.

      ● Rissman et al. (2004): Introduced a new approach to characterize inter-region correlations during event-related activity by allowing inter-regional interactions to be assessed independent of activity at individual stages of a task.

      ● Norman-Haignere et al. (2012): To assess inter-region interactions (between fusiform gyrus and parahippocampal cortex), the authors removed the mean stimulus-evoked response and examined the correlations that occurred in the background of stimulus-locked changes (e.g., background connectivity).

      4) It is stated (pg. 21): "To reduce the influence of these noise correlations, we used a "crossed" approach to train the models: The cerebellar time series for the first session was predicted by the cortical time series from the second session, and vice-versa (see Figure 1). This procedure effectively negates the influence of noise processes, given that noise processes are uncorrelated across sessions." However, this does not appear to be strictly true, given that the task design (parts of which repeat across sessions) could interact with sources of noise. For example, task instruction cues (regardless of the specific task) likely increase arousal, which likely increases breathing and heart rates known to impact global fMRI BOLD signals. The current approach likely reduces the impact of noise relative to other approaches, but such strong certainty that noise processes are uncorrelated across sessions appears to be unwarranted.

      We completely agree. What we meant to say is that the procedure “negates the influence of any noise process that is uncorrelated with the tasks.” If we can predict the cerebellar activity patterns in session 2 by the cortical activity patterns measured in session 1, we can conclude that this prediction must be based on task-related signal changes given that the sequence of tasks is randomized. However, we do not know whether these task-related signals are caused directly by neural processes or indirectly by physiological processes (for example increased heart-rate in some conditions). The procedure only removes the influence of noise processes that are unrelated to the tasks. In our experience, these noise correlations can be quite strong and methods to remove them can introduce biases. For task-related noise processes we relied on high-pass filtering, a standard approach in task-based GLM approaches (see Methods).

      5) It appears possible that the sparse cerebellar model does worse simply because there are fewer predictors than the alternate models. It would be helpful to verify that the methods used, such as cross-validation, rule out (or at least reduce the chance) that this result is a trivial consequence of just having a different number of predictors across the tested models. It appears that the "model recovery" simulations may rule this out, but it is unclear how these simulations were conducted. Additional details in the Methods section would be important for evaluating this portion of the study.

      Our methods ensure full correction for model complexity (see response to major comment #2). Note that the sparse methods select regressors from all available cortical parcels; as such, “model complexity” is not well summarized by the number of non-zero regressors. We have now clarified these issues in the Methods section and have also revised the paper to better describe our model recovery simulations designed to address the issue of possible biases caused by different degrees of collinearity between cortical regressors.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The human cerebellum likely has a significant but understudied contribution to cognition and behavior beyond the motor domain. Clarifying its functional relationship with the cerebral cortex is a critical detail necessary for understanding cerebellar functions. This paper addresses this challenge by testing three simple but intuitive models: winner-take-all, one-to-one model versus two converging input models. Results showed that the convergence model outperformed the one-to-one mapping model, indicating that cerebellar regions received multiple converging inputs from the different cortical regions. Overall the paper is well-written, and the results are clean and interesting. The methodological rigor of using cross-validation and generalization is also a strength of this paper.

      1) The authors concluded that some cerebellar regions receive converging inputs from multiple cortical regions because the Ridge and Lasso models outperformed the WTA model. The WTA model has a fixed diagonal pattern, in contrast, Ridge/Lasso models included more weights in the connectivity matrix. Considering what's being estimated in this matrix, then perhaps the findings are not surprising because even after penalizing and regularization, the ridge regression models are still more complex than the WTA model (more elements are allowed to vary). In other words, Lasso/Ridge models allow more variables from the X side to explain variances in Y, similar to how throwing in more regressors can always improve the R square. I am unsure if cross-validation mitigates this issue. It would be more straightforward for the authors to compare model performance in a way that controls for the number of variables in the Ridge/Lasso models.

      We now recognize that we could have done a better job in explaining our approach on this issue in the original submission. The models (including connectivity weights and regularization parameter) are trained solely on data from Task set A. They are tested on 2 independent datasets: 1) Data from the same participants performing novel tasks; 2) Data from new participants performing novel tasks. This allows us to compare models of different structure and complexity.

      2) The authors did an excellent job reviewing the anatomical relationship between the cerebral cortex and the cerebellum. There are several issues that the authors should address in the introduction or discussion. First, if the anatomical relationship between the cerebellum and the cortex is closed-loop as suggested in the intro, then how convergence can arise from multiple cortical inputs given there is no physical cross-talk? Second, there are multiple synapses connecting a cerebellar region and the cortex, and therefore could integration occur at other sites but not the cerebellum? For example, the caudate, the thalamus, or even the cortex (integrating inputs before sending to the cerebellum)?

      We agree that the correlation structure of BOLD signals in the neocortex and cerebellum is shaped by the closed-loop (bi-directional) interactions between the two structures. As such, some of the observed convergence could be caused by divergence of cerebellar output. We have added a new section to the discussion on the directionality of the model (Page 18).

      That said, there are strong reasons to believe that our results are mainly determined by how the neocortex sends signals to the cerebellum, and not vice versa. An increasing body of physiological studies (and this includes newer papers, see response to reviewer #1, comment #1 for details) show that cerebellar blood flow is determined by signal transmission from mossy fibers to granule cells and parallel fibers, followed by Nitric oxide signaling from molecular layer interneurons. Importantly, it is clear that Purkinje cells, the only output cell of the cerebellar cortex, are not reflected in the BOLD signal from the cerebellar cortex. (We also note that increases in the firing rate of inhibitory Purkinje cells means less activation of the neocortex). Thus, while we acknowledge that cerebellar-cortical connectivity likely plays a role in the correlations we observed, we cannot use fMRI observations from the cerebellar cortex and neocortex to draw conclusions about cerebellar-cortical connectivity. To do so we would need to measure activity in the deep cerebellar nuclei (and likely thalamus).

      The situation is different when considering the other direction (cortico-cerebellar connections). Here we have the advantage that the cerebellar BOLD signal is mostly determined by the mossy fiber input which, at least for the human cerebellum, comes overwhelmingly from cortical sources. On the neocortical side, the story is admittedly less clear: The cortical BOLD signal is likely determined by a mixture of incoming signals from the thalamus (which mixes inputs from the basal ganglia and cerebellum), subcortex, other cortical areas, and local cortical inputs (e.g., across layers). While the cortical BOLD signal (in contrast to the cerebellum) also reflects the firing rate of output cells, not all output cells will send collaterals to the pontine nuclei. These caveats are now clearly expressed in the discussion section2.

      On balance, there is an asymmetry: Cerebellar BOLD signal is dominated by neocortical input without contribution from the output (Purkinje) cells. Neocortical BOLD signal reflects a mixture of many inputs (with the cerebellar input making a small contribution) and cortical output firing. This asymmetry means that the observed correlation structure between cortical and cerebellar BOLD activity (the determinant of the estimated connectivity weights) will be determined more directly by cortico-cerebellar connections than by cerebellar-cortical connections. Given this, we have left the title and abstract largely the same, but have tempered the strength of the claim by discussing the influence of connectivity in the opposite direction.

      3) The dispersion metric quantifying the spread level in cortical inputs is interesting. Could the authors expand this finding and show anatomically what the physical spread is like in cortical space? The metric is novel but hard to interpret. A figure demonstrating the physical spread in the cortex should help readers interpret this result.

      Figure 3 (previously Figure 4) was included to provide examples of differences in the spatial spread of cortical inputs. For example, regions 1 and 2 are explained by a more restricted and spatially contiguous set of cortical inputs (e.g., primary motor cortices) whereas regions 7 & 8 are explained by a set of spatially disparate regions (e.g., angular gyrus, superior and middle frontal cortices, and superior temporal gyrus). Prompted by this comment, we have opted to reverse the order of Figures 3 and 4 to give the reader a chance to visualize differences in physical spread of cortical regions before we walk through the quantitative analysis.

      4) At the end of the discussion section, the authors discussed how results are more likely driven by cortical inputs to the cerebellum but not the other way around. This interpretation is likely overstated given the hemodynamic blurring and low temporal resolution of BOLD. Without a faster imaging sequence and accurate models that account for differences in hemodynamic properties, the more parsimonious interpretation is results are driven by bidirectional cortico-cerebellar interactions. The results are still very interesting without this added nuisance.

      Our analyses do not rely on the exact time course or delays between neocortical and cerebellar activation, but only on the activity profiles across a wide range of tasks. In terms of bidirectionality, please see our response above. We have added a dedicated section in the revised Discussion on this issue.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors sought to define the molecular mechanism of activation of the thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR), a very important cytokine receptor that regulates megakaryocyte differentiation and platelet production. They conducted a thorough series of experiments combining mutagenesis experiments with sophistical biological assays and that also includes solid-state NMR structural measurements. This work builds on a body of previous studies of TpoR from this group and from others. They focused both on (1) the role and impact of W515 located in the juxtamembrane cytosolic domain and (2) the impact of introducing either Asn at sites in the transmembrane domain to induce various dimerization modes, or insertion of pairs of Ala residues to induce helical rotation to the TM domain. There is a lot of nice data in this paper, which is fairly intricate - a tough read, but that's because it's a complicated system. The writing is excellent.

      This paper presents a model for receptor activation in which the inactive receptor is the monomeric form of the receptor in which the juxtamembrane domain, including W515, maintains a helical structure. Activation of the receptor triggers dimerization of the transmembrane domain and loss of helicity of the juxtamembrane segment, which facilitates optimal interactions of the kinase domains with their JACK2 domain phosphorylation substrates.

      There is a lot to like in this careful work and the resulting manuscript. There is one major shortcoming in this manuscript, which concerns W515. It is known that mutation of W515 to any of 17 of the canonical amino acids, including Phe, is sufficient to trigger homodimerization and receptor activation. The authors present some evidence that the phenomenon behind this is that mutation of W515 to almost any other residues disrupts the helical secondary structure of the critical juxtamembrane segment, which promotes dimerization and receptor activation. What I find puzzling is why a Trp at site 515 promotes helix formation, but nearly all other amino acids at this site disrupt helix formation. This strongly suggests the side chain of W515 must be interacting with another domain of the protein in the inactive state, in a manner that is responsible for how Trp stabilizes the juxtamembrane helix, which is a central feature that helps define that state. I think that for this paper, this dangling missing piece of their mechanistic model should be resolved.

      We agree with the reviewers that the mechanism by which Trp515 stabilizes the TM helix is central to the mechanism of activation. More broadly, our studies over the past decade have sought to address the importance of the entire RWQFP insert in the TM domain. Our working model for this sequence has been that cation-π interactions are central to the role of the Trp and the accompanying amino acids.

      Arginine and tryptophan both are over-represented at the cytoplasmic TM-JM boundaries of membrane proteins. Arginine is positively charged and part of the “positive-inside” rule for membrane protein insertion. Arginine and lysine define the cytoplasmic ends of TM helices and prefer to be accessible to the water-exposed membrane surface. In contrast, tryptophan residues prefer hydrophobic head-group or membrane interior locations. A revealing aspect of the RWQFP motif is that the arginine and tryptophan are located at the membrane to cytosolic border. As a result, in order to accommodate arginine in a more water-inaccessible membrane environment, it interacts with the surface of the tryptophan indole ring. Partitioning of the RWQF sequence in a more water-inaccessible environment also drives the formation of helical secondary structure as an unpaired backbone C=O...NH in a hydrophobic environment is estimated to cost 3-6 kcal/mol of energy.

      We have taken two approaches in respond to this essential criticism of the reviewers: one structural and one computational. Additional NMR data (structural approach) has been included in the supporting information (see response to point 2 below). Computational approaches provide a second way to address whether a cation– interaction between Trp515 and the positively charged Arg514 is responsible for stabilizing the C-terminal TM helix. We have included a new supporting figure using Alpha-Fold 2.0 that probes the structural changes upon mutation of Trp515. In the wild-type receptor, Arg514 is predicted to form a cation– interaction with Trp515. In the W515K mutant, the helical secondary structure in the RKQFP sequence is disrupted and Arg514 forms a new cation– interaction with Trp529. Similar changes occur in other Trp515 mutants (e.g. W515A) highlighting the ability of Alpha-Fold to predict such interactions and the consequences of mutation. Overall, 15 out of 19 W515X mutants are predicted to be unfolded. Experimentally, 17 out of 19 mutations lead to activation. Importantly, W515C and W515P are the only two amino acid substitutions that do not cause constitutive activity experimentally (Defour, Chachoua, Pecquet, & Constantinescu, 2016). Computationally, these two sites do not predict helix unraveling. In short, the overall the predictions of Alpha-Fold agree with the unique nature of tryptophan at position 515.

      In addition, we have expanded the arguments supporting the potential role of cation–π interactions by adding a new section entitled “Unfolding of the RWQF -helical motif is a common mechanism of receptor activation”.

      These modifications are now in the revised manuscript starting with line 213:

      Our working model for the mechanism of activation in the wild-type or mutant receptors is that the RWQF motif is stabilized in the inactive state as an -helix as a result of a cation- interaction between R514 and W515. This interaction allows the RWQF sequence to partition into the more hydrophobic head-group region of the bilayer. Both Arg and Trp are over-represented at the cytoplasmic ends of TM helices (von Heijne, 1992), but whereas Arg prefers a water-accessible environment, Trp prefers to be buried in a more hydrophobic environment (Yau, Wimley, Gawrisch, & White, 1998). Since Arg and Trp are located at the border between membrane and cytosolic domains and Arg precedes Trp in the sequence, partitioning into the membrane head-group region results in a favorable interaction of the positive charge associated with the guanidinium group of the R514 side chain with the partial negative charge associated with the aromatic surface of the W515 side chain. Partitioning of the RWQF sequence into the more water-inaccessible environment drives the formation of helical secondary structure as an unpaired backbone C=O...NH in a hydrophobic environment is estimated to cost 6 kcal/mol of energy (Engelman, Steitz, & Goldman, 1986). In this model, activation of the receptor results in or is caused by disruption of the R514-W515 cation-π interaction. In the W515 mutants, R514 is no longer stabilized in a membrane environment and the helix containing the RWQFP sequence unravels to allow the positively charged side chain to reach outside of the membrane. In the case of the Asn mutants and in the wild-type receptor with bound Tpo, dimerization of hTpoR (or rotation of the TM helices in mTpoR dimer), places W515 in the center of the helix-helix interface. The data suggest that a steric clash of the W515 side chains results in unraveling of the cytoplasmic end of the TM helix.<br /> Computational and additional NMR data are provided in the supplementary figures to support the model of helix unraveling suggested by the solid-state NMR studies. Computationally, we used AlphaFold 2.0 (Jumper et al., 2021) calculations of hTpoR TM-JM peptides to predict the influence of all possible mutations at position 515 on the TM-JM helix structure. Remarkably, -helix unraveling was predicted for 15 out of 20 possible amino acids at 515 (supplement 2 to Figure 3). Importantly, two of the mutations that are not predicted to cause helix unraveling are W515C and W515P. Experimentally, these two amino acid substitutions are the only ones that do not induce constitutive activity among all possible amin oacid substitutions at W515 (Defour et al., 2016). Introducing a Trp at the preceding position 514 instead of R/K in W515K/R mutants reverses helix unfolding in AlphaFold simulations (supplement 3 to Figure 3). This result agrees with our previous data that the WRQFP mutant is inactive and is essentially monomeric (J. P. Defour et al., 2013). Structurally, we have undertaken solution-NMR studies of the wild-type hTpoR TM-JM peptide and its W515K mutant. Relaxation measurements of the backbone 15N resonances show that W515K mutation leads to association of the TM helices, and that it induces upfield chemical shift changes in the RWQF sequence consistent with helix unraveling (supplement 1 to Figure 3).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR) regulates stem cell proliferation, platelet production, and megakaryocyte differentiation. Past cell biology and biophysical studies have established that ligand-induced dimerization constitutes the mechanism of activation of TpoR. Specifically, ligands bind to the extracellular domain of TpoR and generate an allosteric response that is transmitted to the transmembrane domain, activating downstream signaling. However, up to now the molecular details of how the allosteric signals are transmitted to the intramembrane domains have been elusive. In this manuscript, Constantinescu and co-workers combined NMR, in vitro, and in vivo assays to investigate the activation and oncogenicity of TpoR. The authors concluded that the unwinding of the juxtamembrane domain is the main structural event that determines TpoR activation and regulates oncogenicity. The solid-state NMR studies were carried out in lipid membranes with polypeptides spanning the juxtamembrane and transmembrane residues. The authors show a series of spectra of 13CO resonances that encompass the juxtamembrane domain that is diagnostic of a structural transition from a helical conformation to a partially disordered state. The unwinding of the helical juxtamembrane domain was confirmed by site-specific mutations in this region. The chemical shift changes clearly indicate the transition from order to disorder (and vice versa) for selected sites. These conclusions are compounded by INEPT-type experiments that detect the most dynamic region of polypeptides. To rationalize the molecular mechanism for activation, the authors also used Ala-Ala insertions at strategic positions along the transmembrane domain. These experiments showed that the specific orientation of the transmembrane residues is central for TpoR activation, and a slight rotation of the helix is critical for activation of the receptor. Transcriptional activity assays confirm the importance of the proper orientation of the transmembrane domain for receptor activation.

      Overall, I believe the data are solid, and both biophysical and cell biology studies support the conclusions of the authors. These new findings represent a significant advancement in understanding cytokine receptor activation.

      We thank the reviewer for these comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors sought to propose a mechanism by which cancer-causing mutations in the thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR) activate the receptor. To do so, they used a systematic approach of introducing non-native and naturally occurring mutations into the receptor and use a combination of in-vivo and cell-based assays and solid-state NMR spectroscopy. They propose that the proximity of the asparagine mutations to the cytosolic boundary influences the secondary structure of the receptor and suggests that this structural change induces receptor activation.

      The strengths of this work are the importance of the system being studied and tackling a problem that is not yet fully resolved. The authors acquired a large and convincing set of biological data, including in vivo experiments that support the gain-of-function/activating role of the mutations studied. The solid-state NMR data are of high quality as well. In particular, the INEPT data in figure 6a display very clear differences within one region of the wild-type compared to the mutants.

      One significant weakness is the validity of the conclusions given the limited atomistic measurements presented. Namely, the authors make rather specific conclusions about protein folding based on a single set of 13C alanine carbonyl chemical shifts in the wild-type and mutant TM peptides. Essentially, the authors observe chemical shift perturbations at this carbonyl carbon when mutations are introduced into a protein and use this information to make conclusions about secondary structure. I am not convinced that the authors have presented sufficient evidence to justify the conclusion that the helix unwinds and that this is responsible for the mechanism of activation. While the other cell-based experiments in mutations are interesting, deciphering such a specific folding mechanism with limited atomistic data is not justified.

      We added both computational data and solution NMR to support our conclusion.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Proton pumps are necessary to set up gradients necessary for myriad biological processes. The malaria-causing parasite Plasmodium falciparum, uses two main pathways to achieve this, the vacuolar ATPase (V-type ATPase) and a more ancient vacuolar pyrophosphatase (PfPV1). The proton motive force set up across the parasite plasma membrane holds particular significance since it is necessary for transport of nutrients and waste products into and out of the cell. Motivated by the observation that the V-type ATPase is no expressed until several hours after the parasite has entered host cells, the present study examines the function of PfVP1. The authors demonstrate PfVP1 depletion blocks the early development of Plasmodium-specifically the transition from the ring to the trophozoite stage-and this is associated with changes to cellular pH and pyrophosphate levels, consistent with predicted functions. Complementation of the conditional knockdown suggests that pyrophosphatase activity alone is not sufficient to overcome the loss of PfVP1. Overall, data supporting a critical role for PfVP1 in parasite energetics is compelling. However, the lack of several key controls somewhat weakens the conclusions of the paper when it comes to complementation of the mutants and description of which activities are needed for parasite survival. Because the proximal activities of the enzyme ATP generation and the proton motive force are incompletely examined, some of the major conclusions from the study remain speculative.

      We thank the reviewer for these constructive comments. We are grateful to the reviewer for his/her recognition of the significance of our study. The major discovery of this manuscript is to uncover PfVP1’s essential role in the early-stage development of the 48h asexual lifecycle in P. falciparum. Our data suggest PPi is an energy source when ATP level is likely low in the ring stage malaria parasite and its transition to the trophozoite stage. We have performed additional experiments and tried the best to address each comment from the reviewer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors characterize a proton pump from the parasite Plasmodium falciparum that uses pyrophosphate as an energy source (PfVP1).

      They looked at the expression and localization of the pump in different stages of the parasite and determined that it localizes to the plasma membrane and it is highly expressed in the ring stage. They studied the biochemical function by expressing the gene in Saccharomyces followed by isolation of vesicles and measurements of proton transport and PPi hydrolysis. They also characterized the biological role of PfVP1 in the parasites by creating conditional mutants that express PfVP1 when cultured in the presence of anhydrotetracycline (ATC). Upon removal of ATC the expression of PfVP1 is downregulated, which impacted growth and transition to the trophozoite stage. Mutant parasites struggled to progress through the ring state and failed to become trophozoites in the second intraerythrocytic cycle. They complemented the mutants with the yeast inorganic pyrophosphatase gene and the Arabidopsis vacuolar pyrophosphatase.

      We thank the reviewer for positive and constructive comments. We have seriously worked on every comment raised by the reviewer. We have tried the best to perform additional experiments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Solebo and coworkers investigated the energy requirements of blood-stage malaria parasites (the stage of infection that causes symptoms). Traditionally, parasites were thought to be somewhat quiescent during the first half of their life cycle in red blood cells and become metabolically active as they prepare for replication. Consequently, antimalarial drugs are more active against parasites during the second half of their life cycle. In this report, the authors show that the metabolic by-product pyrophosphate is an essential energy source for the development of early-stage malaria parasites and that it is consumed by a vacuolar pyrophosphatase (PfVP1). Knock down studies showed that PfVP1 is required for the development of early-stage parasites and localization studies established that it is located in the parasite plasma membrane. Characterization of PfVP1 heterologously expressed in yeast confirmed that it is a pyrophosphate hydrolyzing proton pump. Consequently, loss of PfVP1 in early-stage parasites results in reduced pyrophosphate consumption and a reduction in pH (accumulation of protons). The authors further show that a similar vacuolar pyrophosphatase from Arabidopsis thaliana can complement the loss of the parasite ortholog, but a general pyrophosphatase enzyme cannot. Consistent with this result, mutations designed to inactivate either the pyrophosphatase activity or the proton-pumping activity demonstrated that both activities are essential for the development and survival of early-stage parasites.

      The conclusions of this paper are firmly supported by data, often from more than one type of experimental approach. The conclusions provide fundamental information about the stage of parasite development that has been hard to target with antimalarial drugs. The most energy-consuming process in a cell is the maintenance of membrane potential and in malaria parasites, it is known that proton pumps (rather than sodium pumps) are responsible for this process. Although PfVP1 was previously reported to be located internally in an organelle of the parasite, the data presented in this report clearly define its location on the plasma membrane and its essential role in maintaining the membrane potential. PfVP1 inhibitors could preferentially target early stage malaria parasites and the current results support efforts to find these inhibitors. Perhaps the most exciting aspect of this work is the potential to act synergistically and enhance the effect of current antimalarial drugs on early stage parasites. In this vein, the authors tested four antimalarial compounds in conjunction with knockdown of PfVP1 to determine whether there was enhanced activity. These experiments were not conducted in a systematic way and this is perhaps the only weakness of the paper.

      We thank the reviewer for positive, constructive, and encouraging comments. We really appreciate that. We are also very excited about our discovery that a non-ATP driven proton pump plays essential roles in the early-stage development of the asexual lifecycle. Our data suggest PPi is an energy source in the malaria parasite P. falciparum.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Voltage-clamp fluorometry combines electrophysiology, reporting on channel opening, with a fluorescence signal reporting on local conformational changes. Classically, fluorescence changes are reported by an organic fluoropohore tethered to the receptor thanks to the cysteine chemistry. However, this classical approach does not allow fluorescent labeling of solvent-inaccessible regions or cytoplasmic regions. Incorporation of the fluorescent unnatural amino acid ANAP directly in the sequence of the protein allows counteracting these limitations. However, expression of ANAP-containing receptors is usually weak, leading to very small ANAP-related fluorescence changes (ΔFs).

      In this paper, the authors developed an improved method for expression of full-length, ANAP-mutated proteins in Xenopus oocytes. In particular, they managed to increase the ratio of full-length over truncated proteins for C-terminal ANAP incorporation sites. Since C-terminally truncated P2X receptors are usually functional, it is important to maximize the full-length over truncated protein ratio to have a good correspondence between the observed current and fluorescence. Using their improved strategy, they screened for ANAP incorporation sites and ATP-mediated ANAP ΔFs along the whole structure of the P2X7 receptor: extracellular ligand binding domain (head domain), M2 transmembrane segment (gate), as well as a large extracellular domain specific for the P2X7 subtype, the "ballast" domain. The functional role of this domain and its motions following ATP application are indeed unknown. Monitoring ANAP fluorescence changes in this region following ATP binding provides a unique way to study those questions. By analyzing ATP-induced ΔFs from different parts of the receptors, the authors conclude that the ATP-binding domain mainly follows gating, while intracellular "ballast" motions are largely decoupled from ATP-binding

      Strengths of the paper:

      This paper provides an improved method for efficient unnatural amino acid incorporation in Xenopus oocytes. Thanks to this technique, they managed to enhance membrane expression of ANAP-mutated P2X7 receptors and observed strong fluorescent changes upon ATP application. The paper furthermore describes an impressive screen of ANAP-incorporation sites along the whole protein sequence, which allows them to monitor conformational changes of solvent-inaccessible regions (transmembrane domains) and cytoplasmic regions that were not accessible to cysteine-reactive fluorophores. This screen was performed in a very thorough manner, each ANAP mutant being characterized biochemically for membrane expression, as well as in term of fluorescence changes. The limitations of the approach -small ΔF upon ATP application on wt receptors, problem of baseline fluorescence variations in presence of calcium- are well explained. Overall, this study should thus not only serve as a guide to anyone willing to perform VCF on P2X7 receptors but it should be useful to the whole community of researchers using unnatural amino acids. Thanks to orthogonal labeling with TMRM and ANAP, the authors managed to simultaneously monitor the motions of the extracellular and intracellular domains of P2X7. Finally, they propose methods to simultaneously monitor intracellular domain motion and downstream signaling.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the fluorescence screen is impressive and well conducted, the biological conclusions remain superficial at this stage. The paper furthermore lacks quantitative analysis. Finally, the title only reflects a minor part of the paper and is therefore not representative of the paper content.

      Quantitative analyses (DRCs and current rise times) were now added for the key mutations. In addition, we performed a variety of experiments to address the challenging question of mechanistic insight (mutants that track facilitation) and effects of intracellular factors (mutation of calmodulin binding site, FRET experiments with calmodulin). These data confirmed that deletion of a cysteine-rich intracellular region eliminates current facilitation (Roger et al., 2010) and that some of our mutants indeed track facilitation. However, mutation of the CaM binding site and FRET experiments did not support an effect of calmodulin or were inconclusive. As pointed out above, we think that VCF has limited capacity to identify novel biologically relevant consequences of receptor activation but is more suited to determine the sites and dynamics of already defined interactions.

      The title was changed to: "Improved ANAP incorporation and VCF analysis reveals details of P2X7 current facilitation and a limited conformational interplay between ATP binding and the intracellular ballast domain"

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aimed to elucidate the structural rearrangements and activation mechanisms of P2X7 upon ATP application by voltage clamp fluorometry (VCF) using fluorescent unnatural amino acid (fUAA) and other fluorophores. They improved the fUAA methodology and detected ATP binding evoked changes in the ATP binding region and other regions. They also observed facilitation of fluorescence (F) changes by repeated application of ATP associated with gating. The F change in the cytoplasmic ballast region was minor, and with their experimental data, they discussed this region is involved in activation by other cytoplasmic factors, such as Ca2+.

      The strengths of the study are as follows.

      (1) fUAA methodology was improved to enable experiments by one time injection to oocytes (Figs. 1 and Suppl).

      (2) They performed intensive mutagenesis study of as many as 61 mutants (Figs. 3, 4, 5).

      (3) A careful evaluation of the successful Anap incorporation and formation of full length proteins was performed by western blot analysis (Fig. 2).

      (4) By three wave lengths F recording, they obtained better information, i.e. they classified the interpretation of F changes to, quenching, dequenching, increase in polarity and decrease in polarity (Fig. 3E).

      (5) They detected F changes upon ATP application in various regions of P2X7, but not many in the ballast region, showing that the ballast region is not well involved in the ATP evoked gating.

      (6) They analyzed the kinetics of F and current and their changes upon repeated ATP application to approach the known facilitation mechanisms. The data are very interesting. They concluded that it is intrinsic to the P2X7 molecule and that it is associated not with the ATP binding but with the gating process (Figs. 3F, 4D, 6A).

      (7) They performed interesting analysis to clarify the mechanisms of activation by cytoplasmic factors, especially Ca2+ entered via P2X7 (Fig. 6).

      The weaknesses of the study are as follows.

      (1) As both structures of P2X in the open and closed states are already solved, and the ATP binding evoked structural rearrangements from the ATP binding site to the gate are already known in detail. The structural rearrangements detected in the extracellular region (Fig. 3) and TM region (Fig. 4) upon ATP application are just as expected. The impact and scientific merits of this part are rather limited.

      We generally agree that the cryo-EM structures clarified basic principles of receptor function. However, considering the specific features of the P2X7 receptor and its likely regulation/modulation by membrane components and environment and the fact that the actual states of the receptor structures (e.g. facilitated or not?) is not known, we think that VCF analysis of its dynamics in a more native cellular environment is still required to confirm the predicted motions and also has the potential to identify details of "P2X7 fine tuning".

      (2) The facilitation mechanism is of high interest. The authors showed it is intrinsic to P2X2 and associated with the gating rather than ATP binding. However, this reviewer cannot have better understanding about the actual mechanism. (a) What is the mechanistic trigger of facilitation? Possibilities are discussed, but it appears there is no clear answer with experimental evidences yet. (b) How is the memory of the 1st ATP application stored in the molecule, i.e. how does the P2X7 structure just before the 1st application differ from that just before the 2nd application of ATP?

      These are indeed fundamental questions but based on the available information we do not see a rational approach to address this issue any further. Additional extensive "screening" for ideal fluorophore positions would probably be required and is beyond our possibilities in the present study.

      (3) The structural rearrangement of the CaM-M13 region (Fig. 6B, C) attached at the C-terminus by Ca2+ influx through P2X7 upon ATP application is natural due course and not very surprising. Also, it is not accepted as an evidence proving that Ca2+ is the mediator of facilitation.

      We apologize, this is a misunderstanding. We only provided protocols for parallel recordings of ANAP with other fluorophores for further analysis of downstream signaling pathways but we did not show or propose any functional consequences of the Ca2+ influx (see also point 7 above).

      (4) As to the ballast region, data showed its limited involvement in the ATP-induced structural rearrangements. The function of the ballast region is not clear yet. A possible involvement in GDP binding and/ or metabolism is discussed, but there is no clear experimental evidence.

      We are aware of these limitations. In the absence of a clear fluorescence change around the GTP/GDP-binding site or information about its role, it is difficult to investigate its molecular function by VCF. The fact, that (un-)binding of the guanosine nucleotide does not seem to be related to channel opening (McCarthy et al., 2019) further limits our options to study its function and currently it is not even known whether GDP/GTP has just a structural role. However, we identified A564* as a potential reporter for yet undefined processes that might affect GTP/GDP binding and/or metabolism.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This research contributes to optimizing the amber stop-codon suppression protocol for voltage-clamp fluorometry (VCF) experiments using Xenopus oocyte heterologous expression system. By in vitro RNA synthesizing the tRNA and tRNA synthetases, combined with the dominant-negative release factor initially developed by Jason Chin's lab, L-Anap can be site-specifically labeled to proteins by a single microinjection of a mixture of molecular components into the cytoplasm of oocytes. Although it avoids nuclear microinjection to oocytes, it adds more RNA synthesis steps. This strategy of using eRF dominant negative variant (eRF1-E55D), was previously applied to the Anap incorporation system using mammalian cell lines and model proteins (Gordon et al, eLife, 2018). In this previous 2018 paper, with eRF1-E55D, the percentage of full-length protein expression increased substantially. Using oocytes in this paper, this percentage apparently did not increase significantly as shown in Fig. 1D, different from the previous paper. Nevertheless, the overall expression level increased successfully by this method, which could facilitate macroscopic fluorescence measurements, especially considering that L-Anap is relatively dim as a fluorophore.

      Anap fluorescence change was measured mostly using its environmental sensitivity, which has limited information in interpreting structural changes. The structural mechanisms proposed could be potentially strengthened and the conclusions could be further validated by combining FRET or other distance ruler experiments with the VCF method. The engineered CaM-M13 FRET experiments mostly report the calcium entry, not measuring the rearrangements of P2X7 directly.

      We tried FRET analyses with ANAP-labeled P2X7 and mNeonGreen-labeled CaM but unfortunately, results were inconclusive.

      In addition, results of ATP dose-response relationship for channel activation correlated with ATP dose-dependent Anap fluorescence change, especially for sites showing a large percentage of ATP-induced change in fluorescence, would provide more insights regarding the allosteric mechanism of the channel.

      We agree, but unfortunately, bleaching of ANAP and the variation of background fluorescence in individual oocytes prevented such analyses .

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study provides evidence for previously unknown relationship between oncogenic protein kinase A (PKA) signaling and MYC family members. Specifically, the authors have employed a combination of systems biology and biochemical assays to capture mediators of oncogenic PKA signaling in a fibrolamellar carcinoma and melanoma cell line. This lead to identification of Aurora A and PIM kinases as potential effectors of constitutively active PKA. Aurora A and PIM kinases have been previously shown to stabilize MYC proteins. Accordingly, evidence is provided that the effects of PKA/Aurora A and PKA/PIM axis are mediated via MYC. Collectively, these findings suggest a model whereby the effects of aberrant PKA signaling are mediated via Aurora A and PIM kinases and related feedback mechanisms that ultimately result in stabilization of MYC proteins. Importantly, PKA-driven cancer cell lines exhibited high sensitivity to Aurora A kinase inhibitors in cell culture-based assays. These findings not only provide pioneering insights into oncogenic PKA signaling, but may also have implications for developing therapeutic approaches for neoplasia that harbor constitutively active PKA.

      Strengths:

      This study addresses the role of aberrant PKA signaling in cancer, which represents a major gap in knowledge in cancer biology. Systems biology approaches and dissection of signaling networks downstream of constitutively active PKA are found to be exciting in the context of this study and likely to provide a wealth of information for future studies. Results from samples obtained from fibrolamellar carcinoma patients partially confirmed correlations observed in cell lines, which was seen as an advantage. Notwithstanding that, it was thought that orthogonal genetic validation may in some cases be warranted, pharmacological approaches using e.g. Aurora A inhibitors hold a promise for accelerated translation of observed findings into the clinic.

      We appreciate this positive assessment of our work and are hopeful that we have solidified the significance and potential impact of our findings through additional analysis.

      Weaknesses:

      The major drawback of the study is the lack of in vivo models to validate observations garnered from the cell lines. This is particularly important considering that experiments carried out in samples from fibrolamellar carcinoma patients suggested additional Aurora A and PIM kinase-independent mechanisms of PKA-driven increase in MYC levels and likely in neoplastic growth may be implicated in vivo. In addition, it was thought that more mechanistic evidence is required for linking PKA to PIM kinase, especially because different PIM kinases were implicated in stabilization of MYC in fibrolamellar carcinoma vs. melanoma cell lines. Finally, although pharmacological approaches were appreciated, due to potential issues with the specificity of the inhibitors, it was thought that orthogonal genetic approaches are warranted to further corroborate the proposed model.

      We acknowledge the lack of in vivo treatment modeling in this manuscript. The work presented here provides motivation for these important experiments, but they remain outside the scope of this manuscript. The expansion of the manuscript in revision with new investigations into protein translation and several additional data sets creates a more complete systems biology analysis of PKA signaling and PKA-induced signaling dependencies. This expanded scope makes in vivo validation of specific treatments and treatment combinations an even larger undertaking. The text has been modified to emphasize this point. We further acknowledge the accuracy of the reviewer’s assessment of our findings on PIM2. The limited reagents to study PIM kinases made this relatively difficult to expand. We shifted the focus of the work to include assessment of PKA effects on mRNA translation as a mechanism of c-MYC regulation. We have strengthened our assessments with loss- and gain-of-function genetic and pharmacological models, which we believe will more completely answer the reviewer’s concerns.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Protein kinase A (PKA) is often stimulated and contributes to cancer growth, yet the downstream kinase signaling cascades remain unclear. Here the authors use a global phosphoproteomics and kinome activity profile to show that not only is the RAS/MAPK pathway activated, as expected, but the authors also suggest Aurora kinase A (AURKA) and PIM kinases are activated to stabilize the expression of MYC expression; a potent oncoprotein associated with poor prognosis and aggressive disease. The authors use a number of different cell lines in this study, but focus on fibrolamellar carcinoma as PKA is known to contribute to this disease.

      Strengths: It has been notoriously difficult to map kinases and their substrates as these protein-protein interactions are not always amenable to traditional biochemical techniques due to their labile nature, and kinase substrate consensus sites are often overlapping and not highly specific. Thus, the authors' pipeline to delineate such kinase cascades is quite novel and useful. They apply it here to determine PKA signaling in cancer using sophisticated computational strategies and then validate with classic molecular techniques.

      We appreciate this positive assessment of our analytical tools and the importance of understanding oncogenic PKA signaling.

      Weaknesses: The lack of mechanistic evidence linking aberrant PKA activation with regulation of MYC family members was considered to be a major weakness of the study. As it stands, it is hard to delineate whether observed changes in the levels of MYC family members are indeed a consequence of aberrant PKA signaling. It also remains unclear which MYC phosphorylation sites are implicated in the context of neoplastic PKA function and whether MYC family members are regulated at the level of protein stability or mRNA translation. Moreover, some methodological issues (e.g. using single siRNAs) were also observed. Collectively it was thought that these weaknesses should be addressed to corroborate author's conclusions.

      We acknowledge these concerns about our initially submitted manuscript and present extensive data that advances the manuscript in answering the key questions posed by the reviewer. We note that with the development of data showing PKA-induced phosphorylation of translation initiation components and sensitivity of c-MYC levels to eIF4A inhibition, some detailed evaluations of c-MYC phosphorylation were not undertaken, although key c-MYC mutants were tested in the course of our study and are included for reviewer interest.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In the current study, the authors reanalyze a prior dataset testing effects of D2 antagonism on choices in a delay discounting task. While the prior report using standard analysis, showed no effects, the current study used a DDM to examine more carefully possible effects on different subcomponents of the decision process. This approach revealed contrasting effects of D2 blockade on the effect of reward size differences and bias. Effects were uncorrelated, suggesting separate mechanisms perhaps. The authors speculate that these opposing effects explain the variability in effects across studies, since they mean that effects would depend on which of these factors is more important in a particular design. Overall the study is novel and well-executed, and the explanation offers interesting insight into neural processes.

      We thank the reviewer for judging our study as interesting and well-executed.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aim to test the hypothesis that dopamine mediates the evaluation of temporal costs in intertemporal choice in humans, with a specific goal of synthesizing the competing accounts and previous results regarding whether dopamine increases or decreases evaluation of delays in comparing differently delayed future rewards. To do this, they computationally dissect the impact of the drug amisulpride, a D2R antagonist, using a variant of a sequential sampling model, the drift-diffusion model (DDM), that is well established in decision-making literature as a cognitive process model of choice. This model allows the dissociation of starting bias from the rate at which decision evidence is integrated ('drift'), which the authors map to different accounts of the role of dopamine: the temporal proximity of an outcome is proposed to impact bias, while the cost of a delay to impact the drift rate of evidence evaluation/accumulation. Consistent with previous results, and perhaps integrating conflicting findings, the authors find that d2R blockade impacts both bias and drift rate in a cohort of 50 participants, demonstrating dopaminergic action at this receptor is implicated in dissociable components of intertemporal choice, with D2R block reducing the bias towards sooner, more temporally proximate rewards as well as enhancing the contrast between reward magnitudes irrespective of delay, effectively diminishing the effect of delay in the drug condition. These effects are consistent across a small subset of alternative models, confirming the multiple cognitive mechanisms through which D2R block impacts intertemporal choice is a robust feature of decisions on this task.

      Overall, this study is a detailed dissection of the specific effects of amisulpride on a type of future-oriented, hypothetical intertemporal choice, and provides consistent evidence integrating conflicting accounts that implicate dopaminergic signaling on evaluation of the cognitive costs, such as a delay, on choice. However the specificity of the empirical intervention and the task design limits the interpretation of the broader dopaminergic mechanisms at play in intertemporal choice, especially given the complexity of receptor specificity of this drug, dopamine precursor availability and individual differences and the specifics of the intertemporal choice in this task. As it stands, the results contribute an interesting, synthesized account of how D2R manipulation can impact evaluation of delays in multiple ways, that will likely be useful for motivating future studies and more detailed computational assessments of the cognitive process-level components of intertemporal choice more generally.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive overall evaluation of our study. We revised the manuscript according to the reviewer’s comments, addressing also the receptor specificity of amisulpride and the specifics of the administered intertemporal choice task, which further improved the quality of the manuscript.

      The focus of this study is important, and delineating the role of DA in intertemporal choice is of high relevance given DA disfunction is prevalent in many psychiatric disorders and a key target of pharmacological treatment. While the hypotheses of the current study are framed with respect to "costs", the task used by the authors reduces these to evaluation of a hypothetical delay, one which the participants do not necessarily experience in the context of the task. In some respects this is reasonable, given the prevalence of this task paradigm in testing temporal aspects of choice in humans in an economic sense. However, humans are also notoriously subject to framing effects and the impact of instructions in cognitive tasks like these, which can limit the generality of the conclusions, and in particular the specific ways in which a delay can be interpreted as costly (for eg cost as loss of potential earnings, cost as effortful waiting, cost as computational/simulation cost in future evaluation). Given the hypothesis recruits the idea of cost in assessing the role of dopamine, testing for generality in the effects of amisulpride in related but differently framed tasks seems critical for making this link in a general sense, and in connecting it to the previous studies in the literature the authors point to as demonstrating conflicting effects.

      We agree that it is important to discuss whether our findings for delay costs can be generalized to other costs types as well, such as risk, social costs, effort, or opportunity costs. Based on a recent literature review (Soutschek, Jetter, & Tobler, 2022), we speculate that dopamine may moderate proximity effects also for risk and social costs but not for effortful rewards, though we emphasize that these hypotheses still require more direct empirical evidence. We also discuss the issue that delays can be perceived as costly in different ways. While in some tasks participants actually experience the waiting time until reward delivery, such that delayed rewards are associated with opportunity costs, in our current task paradigm delayed rewards were virtually free of opportunity costs as participants could engage in other reward-related behaviors during the waiting time. Previous studies suggest that lower tonic dopamine levels reduce the sensitivity to opportunity costs (Niv et al., 2007), which seems in line with our finding that amisulpride decreases the influence of delays on the starting bias parameter. Nevertheless, we emphasize that further evidence is needed to decide whether dopamine shows similar effects for experienced and non-experienced waiting costs. In the revised manuscript, we discuss the cost specificity of our findings on p.22:

      “An important question refers to whether our findings for delay costs can be generalized to other types of costs as well, including risk, social costs (i.e., inequity), effort, and opportunity costs. In a recent review, we proposed that dopamine might also moderate proximity effects for reward options differing in risk and social costs, whereas the existing literature provides no evidence for a proximity advantage for effort-free over effortful rewards (Soutschek et al., 2022). However, these hypotheses need to be tested more explicitly by future investigations. Dopamine has also been ascribed a role for moderating opportunity costs, with lower tonic dopamine reducing the sensitivity to opportunity costs (Niv et al., 2007). While this appears consistent with our finding that amisulpride (under the assumption of postsynaptic effects) reduced the impact of delay on the starting bias, it is important to note that choosing delayed rewards did not involve any opportunity costs in our paradigm, given that participants could pursue other rewards during the waiting time. Thus, it needs to be clarified whether our findings for delayed rewards without experienced waiting time can be generalized to choice situations involving experienced opportunity costs.”

      Further, while the study aims to test the actions of dopamine broadly, the empirical manipulation is limited to the action of amisulpride, a D2R anatgonist. There is little to no discussion of, or control for, the relationship between dopaminergic action at D2 receptors (the site of amisulpride effects) and wider mechanisms of dopaminergic action at other sites eg D1-like receptors, and the interplay between activation at these two receptor types alongside baseline levels of dopamine concentration. This is necessary for a comprehensive account of dopamine effects on intertemporal choice as the authors aim to test, as opposed to a specific test of the role of the D2 receptor, which is what the study achieves. On a related note, in some preparations at least, amisulpride also acts at some of the 5-HT receptors, raising the possibility of a non-dopaminergic mechanism by which this drug might impact intertemporal decisions. This possibility, while it would not be expected to act without dopaminergic effects as well, is consistent with established effects of serotonin on waiting behaviors and patience. Granted, the limits of pharmacology in humans does not necessarily mean this can be controlled for, it should be kept in mind with a systemic manipulation such as this.

      We agree with the reviewer that it is important to distinguish between the contributions of D1 and D2 receptors to decision making, given that these receptor families are hypothesized to have dissociable functional roles. We therefore re-analyzed also data on the impact of a D1 agonist on intertemporal decision making (previous findings for this data set were published in Soutschek et al., 2020, Biological Psychiatry). This analysis provided no evidence for significant effects of D1R stimulation on parameters from a drift diffusion model. This suggests that D2R, rather than D1R, activation mediates the impact of proximity on intertemporal choices.

      In the revised manuscript, we report the findings for the D1 agonist study on p.16:

      “To assess the receptor specificity of our findings, we conducted the same analyses on the data from a study (published previously in Soutschek et al. (2020)) testing the impact of three doses of a D1 agonist (6 mg, 15 mg, 30 mg) relative to placebo on intertemporal choices (between-subject design). In the intertemporal choice task used in this experiment, the SS reward was always immediately available (delay = 0), contrary to the task in the D2 experiment where the delay of the SS reward varied from 0-30 days. Again, the data in the D1 experiment were best explained by DDM-1 (DICDDM-1 = 19,657) compared with all other DDMs (DICDDM-2 = 20,934; DICDDM-3 = 21,710; DICDDM-5 = 21,982; DICDDM-6 = 19,660; note that DDM-4 was identical with DDM-1 for the D1 agonist study because the delay of the SS reward was 0). Neither the best-fitting nor any other model yielded significant drug effects on any drift diffusion parameter (see Table 4 for the best-fitting model). Also model-free analyses conducted in the same way as for the D2 antagonist study revealed no significant drug effects (all HDI95% included zero). There was thus no evidence for any influence of D1R stimulation on intertemporal decisions.”

      We discuss the specificity of D2 receptors for moderating the proximity bias on p.17: “This finding represents first evidence for the hypothesis that tonic dopamine moderates the impact of proximity (e.g., more concrete versus more abstract rewards) on cost-benefit decision making (Soutschek et al., 2022; Westbrook & Frank, 2018). Pharmacological manipulation of D1R activation, in contrast, showed no significant effects on the decision process. This provides evidence for the receptor specificity of dopamine’s role in intertemporal decision making (though as caveat it is worth keeping the differences between the tasks administered in the D1 and the D2 studies in mind).”

      We also agree that amisulpride acts also on 5-HT7 receptors, such that it remains unclear whether also such effects contribute to the observed result pattern. We discuss this limitation in the revised manuscript on p.21:

      “Lastly, while the actions of amisulpride on D2/D3 receptors are relatively selective, it also affects serotonergic 5-HT7 receptors (Abbas et al., 2009). Because serotonin was related to impulsive behavior (Mori, Tsutsui-Kimura, Mimura, & Tanaka, 2018), it is worth keeping in mind that amisulpride effects on serotonergic, in addition to dopaminergic, activity might contribute to the observed result pattern.”

      Overall the modeling methods are robust and appropriate for the specific test of decision impacts of D2R blockade, and include several prima facie variable alternative models for comparison. Some caution is warranted, since there are not many trials per subject, and some trials are discarded as well as outliers, which raises the question of power. Given the models are fit hierarchically, which gives both group-level and individual-level parameter estimates, the elements are there to probe more deeply into individual differences, and to test how reliably this approach can dissociate the dual effects of bias and drift rate at the individual level, and perhaps correlate it with other informative subject measures of either dopamine activity/capacity or other dopamine-dependent behaviors. Alternative DDMs might also capture some of this individual variation, with meaningful differences potentially in model comparison at the individual level. It should be noted that the scope of these models do not exhaust the ways in which proximity (here, temporal) of rewards and contrast between choice options might be incorporated into a cognitive process model account of choice; all alternatives here rest on the same implicit 2-alternative forced choice assumption of the DDM, and the assumptions of this model are not here tested against other accounts of choice, for example the linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) and its derivatives. Further, the concept of proximity as a global feature of a trial (on average, how soon are these options overall?) is never tested on my read of the alternative models.

      We thank the reviewer for these interesting suggestions. First, to explore whether measures of dopaminerigc activity correlate with individual differences in drug effects on DDM parameters, we now report correlations between DDM parameters and performance in the digit span backward task as proxy for dopamine synthesis capacity (Cools et al., 2008). None of these correlation analyses showed significant results. In the revised manuscript, we report these analyses on p.13:

      “However, we observed no evidence that individual random coefficients for the drug effects on the drift rate or on the starting bias correlated with body weight, all r < 0.22, all p > 0.10. There were also no significant correlations between DDM parameters and performance in the digit span backward task as proxy for baseline dopamine synthesis capacity (Cools, Gibbs, Miyakawa, Jagust, & D'Esposito, 2008), all r < 0.17, all p > 0.22. There was thus no evidence that pharmacological effects on intertemporal choices depended on body weight as proxy of effective dose or working memory performance as proxy for baseline dopaminergic activity.”

      Regarding model comparisons on the individual level, we note that the hierarchical Bayesian modelling approach allows (to the best of our knowledge) computing indices of model fit like DIC only on the group, not the individual level (while accounting for individual differences). However, we agree with the reviewer that theoretically different models might work best in different individuals (depending, for example, on the individual sensitivity to proximity). While such fine-grained model comparisons on the individual level are beyond the scope of the current study (and might not yield robust results given the limited number of trials for each participant), we now discuss this limitation in the revised manuscript (p.17-18):

      “We note that the hierarchical modelling approach allowed us to compare models on the group level only, such that in some individuals behavior might better be explained by a different model than DDM-1. Such model comparisons on the individual level, however, were beyond the scope of the current study and might not yield robust results given the limited number of trials per individual.”

      Likewise, linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) models represent a further class of process models with different assumptions on the mechanisms underlying the choice process than DDMs. In LBAs, evidence is accumulated separately for each choice alternative, whereas DDMs assume only one accumulation process which integrates attributes from two choice options, limiting the use of DDMs to two-alternative forced-choice scenarios. Nevertheless, proximity effects might be incorporated also in LBA models via modulating the starting point of the option-specific accumulators as a function of proximity. To the best of our knowledge, there is no built-in function in JAGS that allows estimating LBA models in a hierarchical Bayesian fashion (in contrast to, e.g., STAN), such that in the context of the current study it is difficult to directly compare our DDM-based approach with LBA models. It is importance to emphasize, however, that similar to other studies we do not make any claims about whether the choice process per se is best explained by DDMs or LBA models; instead, we focus on how rewards and delay costs affect different components of the decision process within a class of decision models. Nevertheless, we discuss such alternative modelling approaches in the revised manuscript on p.18:

      “We also emphasize that alternative process models like the linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) model make different assumptions than DDMs, for example by positing the existence of separate option-specific accumulators rather than only one as assumed by DDMs. However, proximity effects as investigated in the current study might be incorporated in LBA models as well by varying the starting points of the accumulators as function of proximity.”

      Lastly, we thank the reviewer for the interesting suggestion to assess whether the starting bias parameter is affected by the overall proximity of offers (sum of delays) instead of by the difference in proximity between the options. We ran a further DDM to test this hypothesis, but this model explained the data worse (DIC = 9,492) than the original DDM (DIC = 9,478). Nevertheless, also the overall proximity DDM yielded a significant amisulpride effect on the impact of reward magnitude on the drift rate, HDImean = 0.83, HDI95% = [0.04; 1.75], underlining the robustness of this effect. In the revised manuscript, we report this analysis on p.12:

      “In a further model (DDM-4), we explored whether the starting bias is affected by the overall proximity of the options (sum of delays, Delaysum) rather than the difference in proximity (Delaydiff; see Table 3 for an overview over the parameters included in the various models). Importantly, our original DDM-1 (DIC = 9,478) explained the data better than DDM-2 (DIC = 9,481), DDM-3 (DIC = 10,224), or DDM-4 (DIC = 9,492). Nevertheless, amisulpride moderated the impact of Magnitudediff on the drift rate also in DDM-2, HDImean = 0.86, HDI95% = [0.18; 1.64], and DDM-4, HDImean = 0.83, HDI95% = [0.04; 1.75], and amisulpride also lowered the impact of Delaydiff on the starting bias in DDM-3, HDImean = -0.02, HDI95% = [-0.04; -0.001]. Thus, the dopaminergic effects on these subcomponents of the choice process are robust to the exact specification of the DDM.”

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Soutschek and Tobler provide an intriguing re-analysis of inter-temporal choice data on amisulpride versus placebo which provides evidence for an as-yet untested hypothesis that dopamine interacts with proximity to bias choices.

      The modeling methods are sound with a robust and reasonably exhaustive set of models for comparison, with good posterior predictive checks at the single subject level, and decent evidence of parameter recoverability. Importantly, they show that while there is no main effect of drug on the proportion of larger, later (LL) versus smaller, sooner (SS) choices, this obscures conflicting-directional effects on drift rate versus starting point bias which are under-the-hood, yet anticipated by the hypothesis of interest.

      We thank the reviewer for judging our findings as intriguing and the modelling approach as robust and convincing.

      While I have no major concerns about methodology, I think the Authors should consider an alternative interpretation - albeit an interpretation which would actually support the hypothesis in question more directly than their current interpretation. Namely, the Authors should re-consider the possibility that amisulpride's effects are mediated primarily by acting at pre-synaptic receptors. If the D2R antagonist were to act pre-synaptically, it would drive more versus less post-synaptic dopamine signaling.

      There are multiple reason for this inference. First, the Authors observe that the drug increases sensitivity to differences in the relative offer amounts (in terms of effects on the drift rate). With respect to the canonical model of dopamine signaling in the direct versus indirect pathway, greater post-synaptic signaling should amplify sensitivity to reward benefits - which is what the Authors observe.

      Second, the Authors also observe an effect on the starting bias which may also be consistent with an increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling. Note that according to the Westbrook & Frank hypothesis, a proximity bias in delay discounting should favor the SS over the LL reward, yet the Authors primarily observe a starting bias in the direction of the LL reward. This contradiction can be resolved with the ancillary assumption that, independent of any choice attribute, participants are on average predisposed to select the LL option. Indeed, the Authors observe a reliable non-zero intercept in their logistic regression model indicating that participants selected the LL more often, on average. As such, the estimated starting point may reflect a combination of a heightened predisposition to select the LL option, opposed by a proximity bias towards the sooner option. Perhaps the estimated DDM starting point is positive because the predisposition to select the LL option has a larger effect on choices than the proximity bias towards sooner rewards does in this data set. To the extent that amisulpride increases post-synaptic dopamine signaling (by antagonizing pre-synaptic D2Rs) it should amplify the proximity bias arising from the differences in delay, shifting the starting bias towards the SS option. Indeed, this is also what the Authors observe.

      Note that it remains unclear why an increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling would amplify one kind of proximity bias (towards sooner over later rewards) without amplifying the other (towards a predisposition to select the LL option). Perhaps the cognitive / psychological nature of the sooner bias is more amenable to interacting with dopamine signaling than the latter. Or maybe proximity bias effects are most sensitive to dopamine signaling when they are smaller, and the LL predisposition bias is already at ceiling in the context of this task. These assumptions would help explain why a potential increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling both amplified the proximity effect of delay when it was smallest (when the differences in delay were smaller), and also failed to amplify the predisposition to select the LL option (which may already be maxed out). More importantly, the assumption that there are opposing proximity biases would also help explain why there is a negative effect of delay magnitude on the estimated starting point on placebo. Namely - as the delay gets larger, the psychological proximity of sooner over later rewards grows, counteracting the proximity bias arising from choice predisposition / repetition.

      We thank the reviewer for suggesting this alternative interpretation of our data. We agree that the administered dose of 400 mg amisulpride can show both postsynaptic (reducing D2R activation) and presynaptic effects (enhancing D2R activation), which in many studies makes it difficult to decide whether the observed behavioral effects are caused by presynaptic or postsynaptic mechanisms.

      The reviewer suggests that the observed stronger influence of reward magnitudes on drift rates under amisulpride compared with placebo speaks in favor of presynaptic effects, because according to theoretical accounts higher dopamine levels should increase reward seeking (e.g., Frank & O’Reilly, 2006). On the other hand, Figure 2C suggests that amisulpride (compared with placebo) increased the preference only for relatively high, above-average rewards. If the difference between reward magnitudes was below average, amisulpride reduced rather than increased the preference for the larger reward. In our view, this is consistent with the hypothesis that D2R activation implements a cost control, with higher D2R activation increasing the attractiveness of costly rewards and lower D2R activation reducing it. In other words, under low dopamine levels individuals should decide for the costlier reward only if the magnitude of the costlier reward is sufficiently large compared with the lower, less costly reward. In fact, this is exactly what we find in our data according to Figure 2C. In our view, the amisulpride effect on drift rates is thus compatible with both presynaptic and postsynaptic mechanisms of action, depending on the underlying conceptual account of dopamine, as we now discuss in the revised manuscript.

      According to the reviewer, also the observed influence of amisulpride on the starting bias speaks in favor of increased rather than reduced dopamine levels. We agree with the reviewer that the result pattern for the starting bias is somewhat complex and seems to combine the effects of two different biases: a general tendency to choose LL over SS rewards (intercept of starting bias where the difference in delays is close to zero), and a shift towards the SS option under placebo if one options has a strong (temporal) proximity advantage over the other. Amisulpride shows opposite effects on the two different biases, as it shifts the intercept of the starting bias further away from the LL option but also reduces the proximity advantage of the SS over the LL reward for larger differences in delay. The reviewer writes that “To the extent that amisulpride increases post-synaptic dopamine signaling (by antagonizing pre-synaptic D2Rs) it should amplify the proximity bias arising from the differences in delay, shifting the starting bias towards the SS option. Indeed, this is also what the Authors observe.” In contrast to that statement, in our study amisulpride reduced rather than increased the starting bias arising from delay (as in Figure 2K the regression line is flatter under amisulpride compared with placebo, despite the differences regarding the intercept). We believe that the amisulpride effects on both the intercept and the delay-dependent slope can be explained via postsynaptic effects: First, the shift of the intercept of the starting bias (small differences in proximity) from the LL towards the SS option under amisulpride is consistent with the assumption that lower dopamine reduces the preference for larger reward (e.g., Beeler & Mourra, 2018; Salamone & Correa, 2012). Second, the finding that amisulpride weakens the proximity advantage of SS over LL rewards (delay-dependent slope) is consistent with the proximity account by Westbrook & Frank (2018) according to which lower tonic dopamine should reduce proximity effects. Thus, if we assume that the result pattern for the starting bias parameter is driven by dopaminergic effects on two separate decision biases (as suggested by the reviewer), we believe that both effects can better be explained by pharmacologically reduced rather than increased dopamine levels.

      In the revised manuscript, we extensively discuss the question as to whether the observed drug effects are caused by postsynaptic versus presynaptic effects. We clarify that the amisulpride effect on drift rates seems consistent with both presynaptic and postsynaptic effects (depending on the underlying conceptual account). We moreover discuss that the starting bias effects may reflect the interaction between two different bias types, and the drug effects on both bias types can more easily be reconciled with postsynaptic than presynaptic effects. On balance, we believe that the observed effects are more likely to reflect lower as compared to higher dopamine levels, but the extended discussion of this issue gives all readers the opportunity to weigh the arguments for and against these alternatives. If the reviewer should not agree with some aspects of our argumentation as outlined above, we would of course be happy to modify the discussion according to the reviewer’s advice.

      In the revised manuscript, we modified the discussion of presynaptic versus postsynaptic effects as follows (p.20-21):

      “While higher doses of amisulpride (as administered in the current study) antagonize post-synaptic D2Rs, lower doses (50-300 mg) were found to primarily block pre-synaptic dopamine receptors (Schoemaker et al., 1997), which may result in amplified phasic dopamine release and thus increased sensitivity to benefits (Frank & O'Reilly, 2006). At first glance, the stronger influence of differences in reward magnitude on drift rates under amisulpride compared with placebo might therefore speak in favor of presynaptic (higher dopamine levels) rather than postsynaptic mechanisms of action in the current study. On the other hand, one could argue that amisulpride reduced the preference for the LL reward if the gain from the costlier LL option compared with the SS option was small (as suggested by Figure 2C), which is consistent with the cost control hypothesis of dopamine (Beeler & Mourra, 2018). The impact of amisulpride on the drift rate thus appears ambiguous regarding the question of pre- versus postsynaptic effects. The result pattern for the starting bias parameter, in turn, suggests the presence of two distinct response biases, reflected by the intercept and the delay-dependent slope of the bias parameter (see Figure 2K), which are both under dopaminergic control but in opposite directions. First, participants seem to have a general bias towards the LL option in the current task (intercept), which is reduced under amisulpride compared with placebo, consistent with the assumption that dopamine strengthens the preference for larger rewards (Beeler & Mourra, 2018; Salamone & Correa, 2012; Schultz, 2015). Second, amisulpride reduced the proximity advantage of SS over LL rewards with increasing differences in delay, as predicted by the proximity account of tonic dopamine (Westbrook & Frank, 2018). On balance, the current results thus appear more likely under the assumption of postsynaptic rather than presynaptic effects. Unfortunately, the lack of a significant amisulpride effect on decision times (which should be reduced or increased as consequence of presynaptic or postsynaptic effects, respectively) sheds no additional light on the issue.”

      Regardless of the final interpretation, showing that pharmacological intervention into striatal dopamine signaling can simultaneously modify a starting point bias and drift rate (in opposite directions - thus having systematic effects on choice biases without altering the average proportion of LL choices) provides crucial first evidence for the hypothesis that dopamine and proximity interact to influence decision-making. These results thereby enrich our understanding of the neuromodulatory mechanisms influencing inter-temporal choice, and take an important step towards resolving prior contradictions in this literature. They also have implications for how striatal dopamine might impact decision-making in diverse domains of impulsivity beyond inter-temporal choice, ranging from cognitive neuroscience (e.g. in numerous cognitive control tasks) to psychiatry (treating diverse disorders of impulse control).

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the importance of the current findings for understanding dopamine’s role in decision making.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Liau and colleagues have previously reported an approach that uses PAM-saturating CRISPR screens to identify mechanisms of resistance to active site enzyme inhibitors, allosteric inhibitors, and molecular glue degraders. Here, Ngan et al report a PAM-saturating CRISPR screen for resistance to the hypomethylating agent, decitabine, and focus on putatively allosteric regulatory sites. Integrating multiple computational approaches, they validate known - and discover new - mechanisms that increase DNMT1 activity. The work described is of the typical high quality expected from this outstanding group of scientists, but I find several claims to be slightly overreaching.

      Major points:

      The paper is presented as a new method - activity-based CRISPR scanning - to identify allosteric regulatory sites using DNMT1 as a proof-of-concept. Methodologically, the key differentiating feature from past work is that the inhibitor being used is an activity-based substrate analog inhibitor that forms a covalent adduct with the enzyme. I find the argument that this represents a new method for identifying allosteric sites to be relatively unconvincing and I would have preferred more follow-up of the compelling screening hits instead. The basic biology of DNMT1 and the translational relevance of decitabine resistance are undoubtedly of interest to researchers in diverse fields. In contrast, I am unconvinced that there is any qualitative or quantitative difference in the insights that can be derived from "activity-based CRISPR scanning" (using an activity-based inhibitor) compared to their standard "CRISPR suppressor scanning" (not using an activity-based inhibitor). Key to their argument, which is expanded upon at length in the manuscript, is that decitabine - being an activity-based inhibitor that only differs from the substrate by 2 atoms - will enrich for mutations in allosteric sites versus orthosteric sites because it will be more difficult to find mutations that selectively impact analog binding than it is for other active-site inhibitors. However, other work from this group clearly shows that non-activity-based allosteric and orthosteric inhibitors can just as easily identify resistance mutations in allosteric sites distal from the active site of an enzyme (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2022.04.04.486977v1). If the authors had compared their decitabine screen to a reversible DNMT1 inhibitor, such as GSK3685032, and found that decitabine was uniquely able to identify resistance mutations in allosteric sites, then I would be convinced. But with the data currently available, I see no reason to conclude that "activity-based CRISPR scanning" biases for different functional outcomes compared to the "CRISPR suppressor scanning" approach.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments and thank them for their constructive feedback. We agree with the reviewer that our claims regarding the utility of activity-based CRISPR scanning would be more strongly supported with a head-to-head comparison against a non-covalent, reversible inhibitor. To address this point, we conducted a CRISPR scanning experiment on DNMT1 and UHRF1 using GSK3484862 (GSKi), which is shown in Fig. 1e–h. We observed that the top enriched sgRNA under GSKi treatment targets H1507, which directly interacts with the drug and contributes to compound binding. (Fig. 1e,h, Supplementary Fig. 1e). Our results are consistent with previous structural and biochemical studies of these inhibitors (reported in Pappalardi, M.B. et al., Nat. Cancer 2021), in which they demonstrate that the H1507Y mutation reduces GSK3685032 (a derivative of GSK3484862) inhibition of DNMT1 by >350-fold compared to wild-type DNMT1. By contrast, the top enriched sgRNA under decitabine (DAC) treatment targets D702 in the autoinhibitory linker region (Fig. 1c). Furthermore, comparison of sgRNA resistance scores across DAC and GSKi treatment conditions reveals highly distinct sgRNA enrichment profiles (Fig. 1g). Taken together, our data suggest that these two mechanistic classes of inhibitors may exert differential selective pressures that lead to unique enrichment profiles.

      While we consider these data to strengthen our claim that activity-based CRISPR scanning can preferentially enrich for mutations in allosteric sites versus orthosteric sites, we also recognize that allosteric site mutations can be identified without the use of activity-based inhibitors, as the reviewer points out. To address this point, we have modified the text to suggest that the use of activity-based inhibitors may exert a greater bias for the enrichment of allosteric site mutations but clarifying that the enrichment of such mutations are not exclusive to the use of activity-based inhibitors.

      How can LOF mutations from cluster 2 be leading to drug resistance? It is speculated in the paper that a change in gene dosage decreases the DNA crosslinks that cause toxicity. However, the immediate question then would be why do the resistance mutations cluster around the catalytic site? If it's just gene dosage from LOF editing outcomes, would you not expect the effect to occur more or less equally across the entire CDS?

      This is an excellent point. As outlined previously above, we recognize that our gene dosage hypothesis regarding the mechanism of cluster 2 sgRNAs may lack sufficient explanation to convey our reasoning clearly, and we have added more text and data to clarify and support our claim.

      Mutations that are highly likely to lead to a nonfunctional protein product (i.e., frameshift, nonsense, splice site disrupting) are annotated as “loss-of-function” (LOF) in the text, with all other protein coding mutations designated as “in-frame.” The key insight underlying our gene dosage hypothesis is that sgRNAs targeting essential protein regions and functional domains generate greater proportions of null (i.e., knockout) mutations and undergo stronger negative selection compared to sgRNAs targeting non-essential protein regions (see Shi, J. et al., Nat. Biotechnol. 2015). This is because in-frame coding mutations in protein regions that are functionally important (e.g., DNMT1 catalytic domain) are more likely to disrupt protein function than those in non-essential protein regions. As a result, sgRNAs targeting functional protein regions are more likely to generate in-frame mutations resulting in a null allele and are thus “effectively LOF.” Importantly, the observation that sgRNAs targeting specific protein regions are more likely to lead to null mutations also implies that 1. not all CDS-targeting sgRNAs are equivalent at inducing LOF effects and 2. sgRNAs that are more effective at generating null mutations may exhibit preferential clustering within functionally important protein regions.

      In this context, we reasoned that cluster 2 sgRNAs, which target the essential catalytic domain, may be more effective at reducing DNMT1 gene dosage than other DNMT1-targeting sgRNAs because in-frame mutations generated by these sgRNAs are more likely to lead to nonfunctional DNMT1 protein. That is, cluster 2 sgRNAs may generate greater proportions of “effectively LOF” in-frame mutations that disrupt DNMT1’s essential function. Consequently, we posited that the observed clustering of these sgRNAs in the catalytic domain is likely a reflection of its functional importance. To test this idea, we transduced WT K562 cells with 6 individual sgRNAs targeting the N-terminus, RFTS domain, and catalytic domain of DNMT1, and performed genotyping on the cellular pools over 28 days (Fig. 4f). We observed that sgRNAs targeting outside of the catalytic domain exhibited increasing frequencies of in-frame mutations over time, consistent with the idea that these sgRNAs generate functional in-frame mutations that are not under strong negative selection. By contrast, catalytic-targeting sgRNAs exhibited significant depletion of inframe mutations over time, supporting the notion that in-frame mutations in essential regions are functional knockouts and thus negatively selected under normal growth conditions. Consequently, the ability of catalytic-targeting sgRNAs to generate greater proportions of null mutations would therefore make them more effective at conferring resistance through gene dosage reduction than other DNMT1-targeting sgRNAs.

      Our hypothesis implies that a large proportion of in-frame mutations generated by cluster 2 sgRNAs are functionally equivalent to LOF mutations (i.e., frameshift, nonsense, splice site disruption), and therefore neither in-frame or LOF mutations should be preferentially selected for under DAC treatment, in contrast to the positive selection of gain-of-function (GOF) in-frame mutations in cluster 1 sgRNAs. Consistent with this idea, our data indicate that the relative proportions of in-frame and LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs remain comparable across vehicle and DAC treatments (Fig. 4b). Furthermore, since the selective pressure on in-frame and LOF mutations should be similar if they are functionally equivalent, the relative proportions of in-frame versus LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs should be primarily dictated by their frequencies as editing outcomes. Consistent with this idea, the observed proportions of in-frame versus LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs under DAC treatment do not deviate significantly from their expected proportions as predicted by inDelphi (Supplementary Fig. 4c). Conversely, cluster 1 sgRNAs exhibit greater ratios of in-frame versus LOF mutations under DAC treatment than their predicted ratios from inDelphi (Supplementary Fig. 4c,d). Altogether, these data are consistent with the notion that cluster 2 sgRNAs may operate through a gene dosage reduction effect.

      In general, I found the screens, and integrative analyses, highly compelling. But the follow-up was rather narrow. For example, how much do these mutations shift the IC50 curves for DAC?

      To address this point, we derived two clonal cell lines from the screen harboring endogenous DNMT1 mutations in either the autoinhibitory linker or the RFTS domain (Supplementary Fig. 3g). We treated these cell lines, in addition to WT K562 cells, with varying concentrations of DAC and observed a partial growth rescue in the mutant cell lines relative to WT K562 cells (Fig. 3i). We also show that these mutant cell lines exhibit DAC-mediated degradation of DNMT1, consistent with our fluorescent reporter results (Supplementary Fig. 3h). To further validate whether these endogenous DNMT1 mutations confer partial resistance to DAC, we transduced WT K562 cells with vectors encoding an shRNA targeting the 3' UTR of the endogenous DNMT1 transcript and a DNMT1 overexpression vector encoding WT and mutant DNMT1 constructs (Supplementary Fig. 3i). Upon treating these knockdown and overexpression cells with varying concentrations of DAC, we again observed a partial growth rescue in the presence of mutant versus WT DNMT1 (Fig. 3j).

      What kinetic parameters have changed to increase catalytic activity?

      We performed enzyme activity assays at various temperatures with recombinant DNMT1 protein for WT and mutant DNMT1 constructs, observing that mutant DNMT1 constructs exhibit varying degrees of overactivity relative to WT DNMT1 at different temperatures (Fig. 3h, Supplementary Fig. 4f). Whereas the autoinhibitory linker mutations display consistently higher levels of activity relative to WT DNMT1 at all temperatures tested, we observed that RFTS and CXXC mutants exhibited decreasing levels of overactivity with increasing temperature (Fig. 3h). Previous studies (see Berkyurek, A.C. et al., J. Biol. Chem. 2014) have observed similar behavior with RFTS mutations, suggesting that these mutations may disrupt critical hydrogen bonds at the autoinhibitory interface that reduce the activation energy required to release DNMT1 from an autoinhibited to active conformation. Our RFTS and CXXC mutations exhibit behavior that are consistent with this hypothesis, which may explain the decreasing levels of overactivity with increasing temperature.

      Do the mutants with increased catalytic activity alter the abundance of methylated DNA (naively or in response to the drug)? It is speculated that several UHRF1 sgRNAs disrupt PPIs and not DNA binding, but this is never tested.

      While we derived clonal cell lines containing DNMT1 mutations, as noted above, it proved too difficult to compare these drug-resistant cells to naïve cells because they were cultured in the presence of DAC for 2 months, leading to large changes in DNA methylation that may confound any conclusions about the effects of the mutations alone. Additionally, the reviewer also brings up valid limitations regarding our studies on UHRF1, which also proved very difficult to biochemically purify and beyond our expertise. After some initial studies, we chose not to pursue these additional experiments further but instead prioritized the GSKi CRISPR-suppressor scan and cluster 2 studies, as suggested by the reviewers. We acknowledge these limitations in the text.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Ngan and coworkers described a CRISPER-based screening approach to identify potential variants of DNMT1 and UHRF1 that can suppress the anti-proliferation role of decitabine. In theory, such an effect can be achieved by at least two types of gain-of-activity DNMT1/UHRF1 mutants by directly boosting the enzymatic activity or by indirectly abolishing the intrinsic inhibitory activity of the DNMT1-UHRF1 axis. Through systematically targeting the DNMT1-UHRF1 reading frames with a rationally designed sgRNA library, the authors identified and characterized a few potential hotspots within multiple autoinhibitory motifs. While the approach has its merits in regard to the unbiased screening of the target proteins in living cells, there are the following serious concerns in terms of how the data were interpreted and the limitation of the approach itself as detailed below.

      (1) Although the authors identified multiple hotspots in the DNMT1-UHRF1 complex with their alterations associated with the resistance to decitabine, it is risky to argue these mutations increase DNMT1 activity simply because they are clustered within known auto-inhibitory regions. There are many alternative explanations for this observation. For instance, some mutants may allosterically alter how DNMT1 recognizes decitabine-containing vs native GpC motifs; others may recruit other proteins as modulators. The key gap here is to associate the decitabine-resistance phenotype to the loss of auto-inhibitory functions because multiple hotspots were in the auto-inhibitory regions.

      In our original manuscript, we supported our claim that gain-of-function DNMT1 mutations enhance DNMT1 activity with experimental data using purified DNMT1 protein constructs in enzyme activity assays (Fig. 3g, Fig. 4g), so our conclusion was not solely inferred from sgRNA clustering at the autoinhibitory interface, but also experimentally validated. In our revised manuscript, we provide additional experimental biochemical characterization to further support the claim that autoinhibition is weakened in the DNMT1 mutants we identified (Fig. 3h, Supplementary Fig. 4f). Moreover, we provide cellular data using clonal cell lines harboring endogenous DNMT1 mutations in addition to knockdown/overexpression experiments, demonstrating that RFTS and autoinhibitory linker mutations confer partial growth rescue to DAC treatment (Fig. 3i,j). We agree that we cannot rule out the possibility that these mutations may exert other effects that independently contribute to the observed resistance phenotype (e.g., altered CpG recognition), and we have added a statement acknowledging this limitation.

      (2) Lack of general biological relevance of the corresponding findings. Through this work, the author identified multiple DNMT1-UHRF1 variants that alter the anti-proliferation role of decitabine. However, the observation that the multiple mutants were clustered in a hotspot doesn't mean that these mutants have to act via the same mechanism. The authors seem to underestimate the complexity of how these mutants can render the same biological readouts and even haven't considered the possibility of transcriptional modulation of antagonists or agonists in the DNMT1-UHRF1. Therefore, the biological relevance of these findings remains unclear.

      We agree that although the cluster 1 mutations share a common property of increased DNMT1 activity, it does not preclude alternative mechanisms. Indeed, it is likely that these mutations have complex and nuanced mechanistic differences in the biochemical alterations underlying their observed increases in DNMT1 activity. Indeed, we have included enzyme activity data suggesting that autoinhibitory linker mutations may exhibit a different biochemical basis for increased DNMT1 activity than RFTS and CXXC mutations. That said, we did not intend to make broader claims regarding biological relevance and were instead focused on conveying that this activity-based methodology can identify gain-of-function mutations, which we directly support with experimental data. To clarify these points, we have adapted the text to more precisely convey our intended claims and have acknowledged that other complex mechanisms may also be involved.

      (3) Collectively for reasons (1) and (2), the mechanistic analysis seems only to associate the current findings with known regulatory pathways. Without detailed in vitro and in-cell characterization of the DNMT1-UHRF1 mutants, the novel regulatory mechanisms, which may exist, could be largely missed.

      We have added some additional characterization of these mutations in the revised manuscript, which have been detailed above, and we would like to note that we identified new sites in DNMT1 and UHRF1 that may be functional based off our allele analysis. However, since this manuscript is intended more as a methodology, we believe that extensively exploring novel regulatory mechanisms and their mechanism is beyond the scope of this report.

      (4) The current CRISPER-based screening approach has the technical limitation of mainly screen deletion with some exceptions for point mutations. As a result, the majority of loss/gain-of-function point mutations will be missed by the CRISPER-based screening method.

      We acknowledge that a technical limitation of this Cas nuclease-based mutational scan is that it is biased toward insertion/deletion mutations versus point mutations. However, we disagree with the reviewer’s claim that this means that the majority of the loss-/gain-of-function mutations will be missed, since insertion/deletions are often larger perturbations than point mutations and thus have stronger effect sizes in many cases. In principle, the selection modalities (e.g., activity-based inhibitors) used here — which are the primary focus of the study — can also be combined with alternative genomic editing approaches to assess distinct mutational perturbations, such as base editing for point mutations (see Lue, N.Z. et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 2022). To acknowledge the reviewer’s concern, however, we have added additional text explicitly stating that the screen is biased against point mutations and that future integration with base editing and other mutational modalities may be useful to complement our nuclease-based approach.

      (5) The current CRISPER-based screening approach can work only in the context of living cells. As a result, robust cellular readouts are needed. The DNMT1-UHRF1 in combination with decitabine is among few suitable targets for such application.

      While running CRISPR-based screens requires robust cellular assays, the main advantage of CRISPRbased mutational scanning is the ability to mutagenize the endogenous protein target in situ and assess the effect of the perturbation in the native cellular and genomic context. Resistance to activity-based probes — and small molecules more broadly — provides a robust phenotypic readout that has been extensively used by our group and many others. Alternatively, other types of phenotypic readouts that do not rely on cell viability can also be employed with these screens, including those used to assess DNA methylation (see Lue, N.Z. et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 2022). Given the increasingly large body of literature applying CRISPR-based screens towards a multitude of biological pathways and diverse targets, we disagree with the reviewer’s claim that only a few targets can be evaluated in such a manner.

      (6) Although the authors claim that their mutants are "gain-of-function" for DNMT1/UHRF1, they were indeed due to the loss of inhibitory regulation. It is a little disappointing because the screening outcomes still fall into the conventional expectation of the loss-of-function variants.

      We agree that the mutations are not truly neomorphic, but instead likely hypermorphic due to loss of an autoinhibitory mechanism, resulting in gain-of-function increase in catalytic activity. While discovering neomorphic mutations would be extraordinary, we do not believe that our results are disappointing since the identification of autoinhibitory mechanisms is nevertheless impactful.

      Collectively, the current status of the manuscript is short of merits in terms of the impacts of technology and biological findings.

      We respectfully disagree with the reviewer’s comment as we believe that the experimental and computational methodology may be broadly useful for the field. Indeed, we have already implemented many of the tools developed here in our current ongoing work.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript presents a rather technical modelling analysis of the impact of local lockdowns on Covid-19 hospitalisations in the Netherlands. The major strength of the study is that the authors attempt to calibrate their model to a novel data source, a commercial database of mobility patterns between municipalities. The major weakness is that the model seems overly complicated, many parameters seem to have been 'guessed' without a formal uncertainty analysis, e.g. within a Bayesian framework, so that it is impossible to judge how robust the results and therefore the conclusions are.

      Major points:

      1) In some aspects the structure of the model presented seems overly complicated: It is not clear why the authors chose the 1:100 population scale and why they didn't go directly for modelling the full population. Artificially reducing the population size has important stochastic effects at the early phase of the epidemic. Also it is not clear what it means when 1:100 of one municipality mixes with 1:100 of another municipality? The authors should at least attempt to see what impact this has on output, i.e. conduct a sensitivity analysis.

      The reason for choosing a 1:100 population scale instead of the full population is computational speed. Indeed, this (and its consequences) is not mentioned explicitly and will be added. Moreover, to identify the sensitivity of the results to population scale, we add runs on different population scales.

      • Added reasoning and consequences associated with the 1:100 population scale in SI C.1.

      • The sensitivity of the results to population scale is now discussed in SI C.1 using runs with other population resolutions.

      2) On the other hand the model goes into (too) much detail regarding mixing behaviour and attempts to model processes during each hour of the day. This does not seem to be informed by actual data, but the data seems to be made up e.g. as in A.6. As an ex-student and a father of a teenager I can tell you that the susceptibility profile guessed in Table 3 does not seem to be very realistic. As it is stated in the appendix, the Mezuro data set only provides daily averages of travelling between communitities, so it is not clear why the hourly resolution is actually needed in the model.

      Indeed, several aspects in the model are informed by “secondary statistics” which unfortunately add uncertainty. An example would be the normalization of the mobility matrices by means of data on how people spend their time (see SI A.3). Note that the example of the susceptibility profile that the reviewer mentions, however, does not involve such secondary statistics and happens to be exactly reported by the Dutch health agency (cited in SI A.5).

      We agree that the model includes much detail, which potentially has weaknesses as the reviewer rightfully mentions. However, one of the main points of this paper is that in order to address the questions of local interventions, geographical spread and associated hospital admissions, we simply need this level of detail, or even higher. In other words, assessments of such mechanics would be even more uncertain if this level of detail is not included.

      We agree that the motivation for hourly resolution is not well described in the manuscript – this will be added. The reasoning is that mixing of the population is highly heterogeneous throughout the day: clearly, seen in Fig. S5 (SI A.7), mixing at work is fully different from mixing at school or at home.

      Moreover, people meet at work in different municipalities and then return to home to potentially spread the disease further. It is exactly such mechanics that we are after in our analysis.

      • Added a more in-depth discussion of the mobility data in SI C.2.

      • Added the motivation for hourly resolution in SI A.1-A.3.

      3) It is not clear why the authors rely on only one short period of the Mezuro data set in March 2019 and not investigate the same data source during the actual lockdown in 2020, or even for the full year, as travelling is likely to be very season dependent. This would provide much better estimates of the effects of lockdown on travel patterns. The analysis presented and categorisation into frequent, regular and incidental also need further explanation. It is not clear how international travel is accounted for in the mobility data.

      The reviewer is correct that using a longer mobility dataset or one that is exactly addressing the period of the actual lockdown would be beneficial. The reason we are not doing so is simply that this data is not available.

      The model accounts for international travel by means of its initialization, but not further. In practise, international travel got severely reduced throughout this period. Hence, we deem the uncertainties associated with not accounting for international travel limited.

      • Added a discussion on the effect of using this mobility dataset in SI C.2. • Added a further explanation of categorizing the movements (in SI C .2).

      • Added a discussion on international travel in SI C.2.

      4) Beyond the technical points on the modelling, the main hypothesis of whether local lockdowns may work has also not been sufficiently discussed outside of the Dutch context. The authors fail to mention that this was the approach chosen in Northern Italy at the start of the epidemic (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/COVID-19_lockdowns_in_Italy) where it didn't work, as we all know. On the other hand, more recent local lockdowns in China appeared to be successful, albeit at a great societal cost in terms of restrictions to freedom (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/COVID19_lockdown_in_China).

      The reviewer is correct that we only show this in the Dutch context. We can reason about other situations, but clearly these situations differ vastly from country to country.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work uses an agent-based model of SARS-CoV-2 transmission (calibrated to the first wave in the Netherlands) to examine how the societal impact of interventions could have been reduced - while maintaining epidemiological impact - if they were implemented at a subnational (eg, municipality) rather than a national level. After more than two years of lockdowns and mobility restrictions, the societal cost of such measures is becoming better understood, and it is important to evaluate the effectiveness of such measures and reflect upon how they can be deployed in a minimally disruptive fashion. Mathematical and computational models are a natural choice for such investigations as they enable researchers to explore counter-factual scenarios ("what might have happened had we acted differently?")

      The authors conclude that subnational interventions, triggered via prevalence in a particular municipality, could have controlled the first wave of SARS-CoV-2 in the Netherlands with minimal health cost but less societal disruption than national interventions. This claim is supported by reference to Figure 4 showing the impact on (a) hospital admissions and (b) municipalities without interventions through different phases of the outbreak. For more remote/rural municipalities, the use of interventions is delayed by ~1 week, although some (6%) of municipalities avoid interventions altogether.

      Strengths:

      As noted above, the general objective of this study is important and of potentially broad interest. The agent-based model is complex, but not unreasonably so, and makes good use of rich demographic, mobility, epidemiological/clinical, etc. data for calibration. The simulations conducted using the model support the specific conclusions of the manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      While the motivation and approach are strong points of this work, the analysis and interpretation would benefit from further development. The robustness of model behaviour to the threshold used to trigger subnational interventions is explored; however, there are other aspects of the model that are not subjected to sensitivity analysis, including:

      1) The impact of imperfect surveillance (eg, due to asymptomatic transmission, reporting delays, etc);

      2) The impact of non-compliance, which could potentially differ for subnational versus national interventions;

      3) The impact of pathogens/variants with transmission/severity characteristics different from the original SARS-CoV-2 strain.

      In the absence of such analyses, it is difficult to generalise the findings beyond "this is how subnational interventions could have been used to control the first wave of SARS-CoV-2 in the Netherlands" to "this is how subnational interventions could be used effectively in the event of future outbreaks" (of a SARS-CoV-2 variant or other pathogen).

      The discussion focuses on limitations associated with the model but does not consider other potential implications of subnational interventions. For example:

      1) Subnational interventions may produce unintended consequences if populations respond by relocating from regions with interventions (high prevalence) to regions without interventions (low prevalence).

      2) Subnational interventions would require extremely effective public health messaging to avoid confusing populations. Particularly in densely populated regions where municipalities may be small and tightly connected, the feasibility of communicating (and enforcing compliance with) interventions may be challenging.

      3) A proposal to implement subnational interventions - following the results of this work - may raise ethical questions about cost-benefit trade-offs (eg, whether 355 additional hospital admissions is an acceptable price to pay for 36 million person-days without interventions; ie, two days per citizen, on average). The fact that such decisions would (in the even of a future outbreak) need to be made rapidly, in the face of potential uncertainty about pathogen characteristics, heightens the need for clear understanding of how situational factors may affect the likely effectiveness of interventions (at any scale).

      Impact and broader utility:

      As noted, the question addressed - how we can reduce the disruption caused by interventions for transmission control - is important. Thus, the work presented in this manuscript has the potential for broad utility. Currently, this is limited by the focus on specific outbreak instance.

      In general terms, we agree with the reviewer. That said, the “possibility space” of policymaking is infinite dimensional, in the sense that the intervention measures can take an infinitely many forms, starting times and durations. The framework that we have built upon combining data sources such as demography, mobility, interactions and disease parameters now makes it possible to explore these possibilities. These will be explored in future work.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The data that is presented is quite clear, and expected given the prior in vitro work, as well as prior work in vivo with helminth infection and BCG vaccination. Overall, it is important to demonstrate that observations from in vitro experiments are relevant in vivo, however, there are concerns with the design of this study which limits its impact. In addition, the study confirms what is expected from prior work, but falls short of adding any new mechanistic insight.

      We thank the Reviewer for evaluation of the manuscript and for the comments. Indeed, published studies have shown that helminth infection can impair the response to the BCG vaccine. However, this manuscript shows for the first time that IL-4 and helminth infection impair MINCLE expression in vivo. In addition, it is the first report demonstrating a negative effect of helminth infections on the antigen-specific Th1/Th17 response after vaccination with a MINCLE-dependent adjuvant.

      Regarding mechanistic insight, we have employed mice deficient in IL-4/IL-13 to determine whether the thwarted Th1/Th17 response is caused by these Th2 cytokines in helminth-infected mice. New Figure 6 in the revised manuscript indeed demonstrates recovery of antigen-specific IFN and IL-17 production in the absence of IL-4/IL-13.

      In terms of the in vivo experimental design, it is unclear why the authors chose to administer BCG IP, when the vaccine is given SC (and then based on more recent data, IV could be arguably interesting and relevant). The focus on the peritoneum limits the potential application of these findings to address the important question of the effects of helminth infection on BCG vaccine responses. The ultimate in vivo experiment to be able to demonstrate a physiological relevance of the mechanisms explored here would be to see what the effect was on Mtb infection in the lung.

      BCG was injected i.p. to induce upregulation of MINCLE on peritoneal cells and to be able to ask whether IL-4 and/or helminth infection will lead to a down-regulation of MINCLE expression on myeloid cells in vivo. Thus, we were not interested in this context in the adaptive immune response to BCG. Instead, the peritoneal BCG injection provided access to myeloid cells exposed to Th2 immune condition in vivo for analysis of MINCLE protein levels on the surface. As stated in the Discussion section (lines 400-405 in the revised manuscript), detection of MINCLE by flow cytometry from tissue cells is complicated by the loss of cell surface protein during enzymatic organ digestion.

      We agree that it would be interesting to study the impact of helminth infection on BCG-induced protection to Mtb challenge infection in the lung. As we have described here the impairment of Th1/Th17 immune responses after immunization with H1/CAF01 that induces protection (Werninghaus et al. 2009 J Exp Med), it would make most sense to perform such challenge infections first in this setting. However, Mtb infection requires a dedicated BSL3 animal facility, we therefore consider such challenge experiments beyond the scope of this manuscript

      The authors do report different responses in the spleen and lymphnode, which is interesting, but lines 336-337 accurately point out that compartmentalized overexpression of IL-10 in the spleens but not the lymph nodes has been described in mice with chronic schistosomiasis. Mechanistic insight into this phenomenon was lacking, and the relevance to Mtb infection is still unknown.

      We agree that the mechanism for the compartmentalized regulation of adaptive immune differentiation in helminth-infected mice is not clear.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript entitled "IL-4 and helminth infection downregulate Mincle-dependent macrophage response to mycobacteria and Th17 adjuvanticity" by Schick et al. demonstrate the inhibitory activity of IL-4 and helminth infection on mycobacteria-mediated Th17 immunity. Overall, the authors reported interesting findings with solid data that advance our understanding of CLR function in fungal-bacterial co-infection.

      We thank the Reviewer for the appreciation of our study.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors first demonstrated in bone marrow-derived macrophages (BMMs) that IL-4 treatment of BMMs led to a significant reduction of BCG- and TDB-induced MINCLE expression (Fig. 1). While IL-4 treatment did not impact BCG phagocytosis by BMMs, it led to a reduced production of the cytokines G-CSF and TNF by BMMs (Fig. 2). In an elegant model using hydrodynamic injection of mini-circle DNA encoding IL-4, the authors show that IL-4 overexpression abrogated the increased MINCLE expression in monocytes upon BCG infection in vivo. Similar findings were observed in a co-infection model with the hookworm Nippostrongylus brasiliensis, where MINCLE expression on inflammatory monocytes from BCG-infected mice was reduced compared to control mice infected only with BCG (Fig. 3). The key findings of the manuscript include the two murine helminth infection models, S. mansoni as a chronic infection, and N. brasiliensis as a transient infection, in both of which the authors showed an organ-specific inhibition of the Th17 response in a vaccination setting with a MINCLE-dependent adjuvant (Fig. 4 and 5).

      Data shown in the manuscript represents a major advance over previous studies because for the first time a relation between IL-4 and MINCLE expression and function is demonstrated in vivo in relevant co-infection models. All experiments have been done with care. Appropriate controls have been included and conclusions are largely supported by the data. Future studies in human patients will be needed to determine the clinical relevance of the findings observed in the murine helminth infection models.

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments and agree that it will be interesting to study the impact of helminth infection on CLR expression and function in human infection and vaccination settings.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      COVID-19 severity has been previously linked to a genetic region on chromosome 3 introgressed from Neandertals. The authors use several computational methods to, within this region, identify specific regions that putatively regulate gene expression, and to identify genes within these regions associated with COVID-19 severity. The use of several complementary computational approaches is a major strength of the paper as it bolsters confidence in the findings and narrows the search for significant genomic regions down to most likely candidates. They find 14 genes that exhibit expression regulated by the identified introgressed genomic regions. Among these are several chemokine receptors including two - CCR1 and CCR5 - whose upregulation is associated with severe COVID-19. The authors then use functional genomics to determine whether the identified regions do regulate gene expression.

      We thank this Reviewer for highlighting these strengths.

      In contrast to the robustness of the computational findings, the authors' MPRA results are less robust with respect to the significance of the paper to clinical severity of COVID-19. The MPRA shows that the computational methods were reasonably effective at identifying regulatory elements within the introgressed region (53%). The authors then focus on emVars where the H.n. allele differentially regulates expression and identify 4 putative emVars that may regulate expression of CCR1 and CCR5. However, the authors found in their MPRA that these emVars downregulate reporter gene expression, whereas the genes of interest CCR1 and CCR5 are upregulated during severe COVID.

      This result highlights the principal weakness of using the MPRA in this context, as it assumes that reporter gene expression using a minimal promoter has identical regulatory determinants as expression of the gene of interest. Its strength is the high-throughput nature of the assay, but its weakness is the lack of specificity with respect to the question at hand. This lack of specificity mitigates the impact of the functional aspect of the work. The authors' computational findings certainly bolster previous work that H.n. introgressed alleles are associated with COVID-19 severity and that this association may be at least partly dependent on gene expression differences between the archaic and modern alleles. However, the specific question at hand, whether chemokine receptor expression is linked to the clinical phenotype, remains unaddressed.

      Ultimately the authors results support the conclusions that the 4 emVars identified do regulate gene expression. However, the hypothesis that these specific regions are linked to COVID-19 severity is not supported. The authors' speculation as to why their results may differ from the observed upregulation during disease is intriguing, but lacks support.

      We thank the Reviewer for providing these important points and we hope through our new experimental approach we helped to strengthen our findings. However, we also have modified the manuscript to also be more critical of our findings in the context of the issues Reviewer has brought up. This is shown in our updated Discussion, whose parts are provided above in the section addressed to the Editor, as well as in the newly revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Previous research using GWAS and population genetics approach identified a genetic haplotype on chromosome 3 derived from Neanderthals as the major risk factor for severe COVID-19. However, the specific variants that are causative of the severe COVID-19 phenotype remain unknown. Here, Jagoda et al. aim to identify the causative variants for the severe COVID-19 by leveraging eQTL analysis followed by Massively parallel reporter assays (MPRA). Their datasets and results are unique and novel. Their research is well designed, and will serve as a model strategy for future studies of functional annotation of disease-associated variants.

      We thanks Reviewer #2 for these compliments.

      However, there are following critical weaknesses in this manuscript that reduce the impact of this work; (1) The quantitativity of the MPRA output is questionable because of their incomplete definition of MPRA activity, which is based on absolute barcode counts without comparing negative controls. (2) Molecular mechanisms (binding transcription factors, etc.) of causative variants that underlie the regulation of CCR1/5 expression and COVID19 severity are not analyzed and validated.

      We hope that below we have addressed these comments through our analyses and new experiments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript by Jagoda et al. addresses the genetic mechanism of the haplotype at chromosome 3 where introgressed from Neanderthals shows the strong association with COVID-19 severity in Europeans. They re-evaluate the adoptively introgressed segment using Sprime and U and Q95 methods and analyze cis- and trans- eQTLs based on the whole blood dataset. All the 361 Sprime-identified introgressed variants act as eQTLs in the whole blood and alter the expression of 14 genes including seven chemokine receptor genes. Then they tested the 613 variants using a Massively Parallel Reporter Assay (MPRA) in K562 cells and narrow downed the 20 emVars. In the end, they selected the four variants based on four criteria regarding the association of COVID-19 severity, eQTL data, chromosomal interaction, and epigenetic marks in immune cells. They highlighted variant rs35454877 (CCR5 regulation), rs71327024, rs71327057, and rs34041956 (CCR1 regulation).

      Narrowing down the four critical variants from the around 800 kb introgressed region is impressive work. However, MPRA and eQTL data are not consistent, and these data don't support clinical gene expression data (increased expression of CCR1 in severe COVID-19 patients).

      We thank this Reviewer for noting our impressive work, we have now addressed these concerns.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting and timely paper investigating the impact on participation in cancer screening programs across Italy during the COVID-19 pandemic where there was massive disruptions to health services. What is of particular interest in this analysis was the investigation of social, educational and cultural factors that might have impacted access and participation to screening.

      • In the present study, the authors analyzed data collected by PASSI between 2017 and 2021, from interviews of more than 106,000 people, a representative sample of the Italian population aged 25-69 was selected but its not clear what was the representativeness by region, gender and age educational attainment? Also what is the total population (so I don't have to look it up). I am wondering if participation differed by characteristics and what approach to achieving the representative sample was made (e.g. replacement of individuals or oversampling certain strata where participation was lower).

      PASSI is one of the two routinely collected Italian National Health Interviews. It has been described in several papers and there is a website reporting in detail methods, percentage of refusals, and numbers of interviews. Nevertheless, we agree with the reviewer that a brief summary of the methods is needed, and we added some details on data collection. Furthermore, details on the number of interviews according to the selected period, age, and sex strata cannot be found in the general description of the survey. Therefore, we gave more details also on the sample used for this study in supplementary table 1.

      • For figures 5-8 what is the N for the different groups not just the %?

      We agree with the reviewer that giving the actual numbers on which the percentages are computed is necessary. Nevertheless, as with any stratified sample, estimates from PASSI are computed using weights, therefore percentages cannot be computed directly from the observed numbers. We decided to add supplementary table 1, which reports the number of valid interviews on which percentages are estimated.

      • Table 2 to me is a key piece of information and very interesting can the authors formally test if there are significant differences between the time periods?

      Thank the reviewer for this suggestion. Firstly, we added a table in which we analyzed all the data together and we included the calendar period, categorized as before and after the pandemic, among covariates. Secondly, we checked if any of the differences between the prevalence ratios observed in the two periods were significantly different at a 0.05 alpha error threshold and we added a comment in the text: “Nevertheless, the differences could be due to random fluctuations”. We did not add p-values for the interaction of all the variables in each cancer screening because the table is already very complex, and three more columns would make it difficult to read.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This study is primarily a descriptive analysis that provides a clear and accessible account of how screening activity varied across Italy and between groups. While primarily a simple descriptive account such work is important to document what were the impacts of the pandemic on preventative health services and to understand how they differed across groups. The combination of survey responses from regional screening programmes and individuals is a useful use of two data sources. The study is very clearly written and does not over-interpret the presented data.

      The methods description states that the analysis presents the "standard months" required for the programmes to recover from the service delays. The subsequent reporting of these delays in the results section did not use the same terminology and I see scope for clarification by using common language regarding this assessment throughout the paper. I see scope for further disaggregation of the regional results within the study but equally I understand why the authors might not wish to report outcomes for specific regions. I see scope for improvement in the figures within the manuscript but this is a relatively presentational matter. I would like to see some further description of the Poisson regression analysis as what is included within the manuscript appears rather brief. There is also one section of the methods that seems as if it would better belong in the introduction, but overall the manuscript was very clearly structured.

      We thank the reviewer for his encouraging comments. We checked all the manuscript and we tried to use always the same name for each concept.<br /> We expanded the method section giving more details on models and statistical analysis. We decided not to report data at the regional level but the variability within macro areas.

      The analysis presented achieves the authors' stated aims in my view. I see a useful contribution in documenting the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on screening in Italy. This may inform further work on assessing the eventual health impact of delays as well as work considering how best to make screening programmes more resilient to such shocks. Ultimately it will take time to observe just how significant the impacts of service interruptions were on cancer prevention. Readers should remember that many screening services may still provide good protection against cancer as long as the interruptions are limited to simply to delays in coverage rather than the longer-term loss of participation, especially for those with incomplete screening histories or of otherwise elevated risk of disease.

      Further work may wish to consider how programmes prioritised capacity or what efforts have been made to restart screening. Similarly, there is scope for more detailed disaggregation assessment of who received screening as programs restarted. Both these issues are beyond the scope of the present study however. The present submission provides a good basis for any further such exploration.

      We thank the reviewer for these comments. We tried to capture some of the concepts in our discussion.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      The purpose of this study was to determine whether heme oxygenase -2 deficiency translates to deficiencies in motor neuron function. This paper plays a plausible mechanism by which heme oxygenase-2 deficiency can lead to obstructive apneas. Indeed, this is among the first papers to comprehensively describe a signaling pathway in motor neurons and the consequences of its deficiency. Furthermore, the work completed here may be relevant to other diseases in which motor neuron signal transmission is a key contributor.

      We thank for their assessment and constructive comments. Based on their input below we performed additional analyses focused on the impact of HO-2 dysregulation on the rhythmogenesis from the preBötC.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript discussed the combination use of pyrotinib, tamoxifen, and dalpiciclib against HER2+/HR+ breast cancer cells. Through a series of in vitro drug sensitivity studies and in vivo drug susceptibility studies, the authors revealed that pyrotinib combined with dalpiciclib exhibits better therapeutic efficacy than the combination use of pyrotinib with tamoxifen. Moreover, the authors found that CALML5 may serve as a biomarker in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer.

      The authors provide solid evidence for the following:

      1) The combination use of pyrotinib with dalpiciclib exhibits better therapeutic efficacy than the combination use of pyrotinib with tamoxifen.

      2) Nuclear ER distribution is increased upon anti-HER2 therapy and could be partially abrogated by the treatment of dalpiciclib.

      3) CALML5 may serve as a putative risk biomarker in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer.

      The manuscript has significant strengths and several weaknesses. The strengths include the identification of the novel role of dalpiciclib in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer. Moreover, the authors provide solid evidence that the combined use of dalpiciclib with pyrotinib significantly decreased the total and nuclear expression of ER. The main weakness of the manuscript is that the manuscript is difficult to read due to language inconsistency. In addition, some figure captions and figure legends should be carefully amended.

      Thanks for your comments on our manuscript. We feel sincerely sorry for the inconsistency of the manuscript due to poor language. We have improved our manuscript as well as the figures according to your valuable suggestions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors performed preclinical studies to investigate the underlying mechanism of how the combination of pyrotinib, letrozole and dalpiciclib achieved satisfactory clinical outcomes in the MUKDEN 01 clinical trial (NCT04486911). Mechanistically, using anti-HER2 drugs such as pyrotinib and trastuzumab could degrade HER2 and facilitate the nuclear transportation of ER in HER2+HR+ breast cancer, which enhanced the function of ER signaling pathway. The introduction of dalpiciclib partially abrogated the nuclear transportation of ER and exerted its canonical function as cell cycle blockers, which led to the optimal cytotoxicity effect in treating HER2+HR+ breast cancer. Furthermore, using mRNA-seq analysis and in vivo drug susceptibility test, the authors succeeded in identifying CALML5 as a novel risk factor in the treatment of HER2+HR+ breast cancer.

      Thanks for your comments and valuable suggestions, we’ve improved our manuscript according to your suggestions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this research, the authors explore a novel mechanism of CDK4/6 inhibitor dalpiciclib in HER2+HR+ breast cancers, in which dalpiciclib could reverse the process of ER intra-nuclear transportation upon HER2 degradation. The conclusions are significant to gain insight into the biological behavior of TPBC and provided a conceptual basis for the ideal efficacy in the published clinical trial. The findings are supported by supplemented in vivo assay and transcriptomic analysis.

      Thanks for your comments and valuable suggestions to us so that we could improve this manuscript.

  4. Dec 2022
    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The majority of genetic effects discovered in genome-wide association studies (GWAS) of common human diseases point to non-coding variants with putative gene regulatory effects. In principle, studying genetic effects on gene expression phenotypes, as mediators between genotype and disease, can help understand the underlying function of GWAS variants.

      Lafferty et al., set to study the regulation of microRNA (miRNA) levels in mid-gestation human neocortical tissues as a potential contributor to brain-related phenotypes. To this end they performed miRNA expression profiling via small-RNA sequencing, followed by assaying expression quantitative trait loci (eQTLs) that locally regulate miRNA genes.

      In addition to reporting some properties of miRNA-eQTLs, e.g., their tissue-specificity, the authors searched for potential overlap or "colocalization" between these eQTL loci and GWAS loci for several putatively brain-related phenotypes. They reported colocalization at the locus containing the SNP rs4981455 which is an eQTL for miR-4707-3p and is also associated with global cortical surface area (GSA) and educational attainment phenotypes in GWAS. They further showed that exogenously increased expression of miR-4707-3p in primary human neural progenitor cells (as a model to study neurogenesis) derives an increased rate of proliferation.

      The reported results are interesting and important, particularly for the understanding of miRNA biology. That said, as I detail below, the claim that miR-4707-3p expression modulates brain size and thus cognitive ability, although potentially consistent with the data, is not unequivocally supported by the analyses. As such, considering the potential social impact of the misinterpretations of these results, I believe the authors should explicitly discuss caveats, alternative explanations consistent with the data, and broader implications:

      We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our work and detailed comments. We agree that misinterpretation of our results could have negative social impacts, and now have added caveats and alternative explanations to our discussion section.

      1) The colocalization analysis used effectively tests whether miRNA-eQTL and GWAS variants are in linkage disequilibrium (LD), and does not formally test whether the miRNA-eQTL and GWAS signals are explained by the same genetic variant which is necessary for establishing causality. In this study, a formal test of colocalization is challenging given that the LD patterns in the eQTL data (from mixed ancestries) are dissimilar to the GWAS data (from European-descent samples). Furthermore, even if GWAS and miRNA-eQTL signals are explained by the same variant, this could be due to confounding (a confounder affecting both), or pleiotropy (genotype independently affecting both), and not necessarily that the miRNA-eQTL signal mediates the GWAS signal. These are also true for colocalization analyses of miRNA-eQTLs with mRNA-eQTLs or splicing-QTLs. One practical suggestion is whether authors can perform the colocalization analysis better, e.g., with methods such as SMR (https://yanglab.westlake.edu.cn/software/smr/#Overview).

      As the reviewer mentioned, testing colocalized genetic signals using the eQTL dataset presented in this study remains challenging given the mixed-ancestry of the samples. We believe our primary test for colocalization, conditioning the miRNA-eQTL association using a secondary signal index variant, is sufficient evidence for a shared genetic signal (Nica et al., 2010). This is particularly true when looking for colocalizations between the miRNA-eQTLs and mRNA-e/sQTLs because both datasets used largely the same samples for expression quantification. However, the colocalization between the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression and the GWAS signal for educational attainment warrants greater scrutiny because the GWAS signal was discovered in European-descent samples.

      To address this concern, we have conducted an additional colocalization test using the SMR and HEIDI methods as suggested by the reviewer (Zhu et al., 2016). We have updated the results section, “Colocalization of miR-4707-3p miRNA-eQTL with brain size and cognitive ability GWAS”:

      "In addition to the HAUS4 mRNA-eQTL colocalization, the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression is also co-localized with a locus associated with educational attainment (Figure 5A)(2). Conditioning the miR-4707-3p associations with the educational attainment index SNP at this locus (rs1043209) shows a decrease in association significance, which is a hallmark of colocalized genetic signals (Figure 5-figure supplement 2A)(58,59). Additionally, the significance of the variants at this locus associated with miR-4707-3p expression are correlated to the significance for their association with educational attainment (Pearson correlation=0.898, p=5.1x10-7, Figure 5-figure supplement 2B). To further test this colocalization, we ran Summary-data-based Mendelian Randomization (SMR) at this locus which found a single causal variant to be associated with both miR-4707-3p expression and educational attainment (p=7.26x10-7)(60). Finally, the heterogeneity in dependent instruments test (HEIDI), as implemented in the SMR package to test for two causal variants linked by LD, failed to reject the null hypothesis that there is a single causal variant affecting both gene expression and educational attainment when using the mixed-ancestry samples in this study as the reference population (p=0.159). The HEIDI test yielded similar results when estimating LD with 1000 Genomes European samples (p=0.120). All this evidence points to a robust colocalization between variants associated with both miR-4707-3p expression and educational attainment despite the different populations from which each study discovered the genetic associations."

      To strengthen the argument for colocalization, we added Figure 5-figure supplement 2.

      Given the unique problem of colocalizing genetic signals from datasets with different LD patterns, we also attempted to colocalize the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p and educational attainment GWAS using eCAVIAR and coloc (Hormozdiari et al., 2016; Wang et al., 2020). Neither of these methods produced a significant colocalization between these two genetic signals at this locus. However, neither of these methods were designed or tested using mix-ancestry reference populations, and therefore we are still confident in declaring a shared genetic signal at this locus.

      2) Although possible, there is no direct evidence that the GWAS signals at rs4981455 for educational attainment and GSA are driven by variation in miRNA levels in the studied tissue. As the authors noted, rs4981455 is also an eQTL for the gene HAUS4. Furthermore, rs4981455 is a significant e/sQTL across almost all adult tissues in GTEx, and so likely has regulatory activity across wide ranges of cell or tissue types. Therefore, pinpointing the causal contexts mediating the effect in GWAS is impossible with the current data.

      We agree that fully understanding the causal relationship, or mechanism, between rs4981455 and educational attainment is impossible with the current data. However, we believe the miRNA-eQTL at rs4981455, discovered in developing brain tissue, provides clues as to the causal context of this locus on educational attainment. We have updated the language throughout the manuscript to temper the notion that expression differences in miR-4707-3p is causal for changes in educational attainment (discussed below), yet we maintain that the evidence provided is consistent with miR-4707-3p playing a role in brain development ultimately leading to changes in adult educational attainment. The updated hypothesized causal relationship is shown in Figure 6H and expanded discussion on the caveats of this study, addressed in the next section, also serve to mitigate this concern.

      3) Orthogonal to the issues above, the genotype-to-phenotype pathway as hypothesized, i.e., genotype → miRNA levels → brain structure → educational attainment, is oversimplistic and rests on an implicit prior belief that genetic associations with educational attainment can be trivially mapped to fundamental brain features that determine cognitive ability. To illustrate the problem with this prior I refer to an old example by Christopher Jencks: in a society that prevents red-hair kids to go to school, genetic effects on hair color would be associated with educational attainment, despite having no intrinsic biological relationship with cognition. I give two scenarios consistent with the specific case of rs4981455 that are fundamentally different from what is implied in the paper: (i) The case of indirect genetic effects (see Kong et al., Science 2018). In this case, rs4981455 affects the nurturing behavior of an individual's parents, which in turn influences the individual's educational achievements and consequently brain structure features. (ii) The case of confounding. In this case, the genetic effects on brain structure are shared with another feature, such as facial shape (see Naqvi et al., Nature Genetics 2021). Variation in facial shape in a discriminatory educational environment can covary with educational attainment.

      The causal pathway presented in the original version of this manuscript was indeed too simplistic and inferred a causal pathway between rs4981455 and educational attainment that was not fully backed by our data nor could be fully proved experimentally. The point we had hoped to make, and which is better represented by the updated version of Figure 6H, is that if there is a causal relationship between rs4981455 and educational attainment mediated by miR-4707-3p expression, we may be able to detect the influence of miR-4707-3p on a cellular phenotype that would explain the association of rs4981455 with cortical surface area, intracranial volume, and head size.

      An updated discussion summarizes how we were not able to find evidence for a molecular mechanism consistent with the radial unit hypothesis, but that a biological link between the miRNA-eQTL and GWAS phenotypes may yet be uncovered:

      "We did find one colocalization between a miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression and GWAS signals for brain size phenotypes and educational attainment. This revealed a possible molecular mechanism by which genetic variation causing expression differences in this miRNA during fetal cortical development may influence adult brain size and cognition (Figure 6H). Experimental overexpression of miR-4707-3p in proliferating phNPCs showed an increase in both proliferative and neurogenic gene markers with an overall increase in proliferation rate. At two weeks in differentiating phNPCs, we observed an overall increase in the number of cells upon miR-4707-3p overexpression, but we did not detect a difference in the number of neurons at this time point. Based on the radial unit hypothesis (26,73), we expected to find an overall decrease in proliferation or increase in neurogenesis upon miR-4707-3p overexpression which would explain decreased cortical surface area. However, our in vitro observations with phNPCs do not point to a mechanism consistent with the radial unit hypothesis by which increased miR-4707-3p expression during cortical development leads to decreased brain size. This has also been seen in similar studies using stem cells to model brain size differences linked with genetic variation (74). Nevertheless, the transcriptomic differences associated with overexpression of miR-4707-3p in differentiating phNPCs suggest this miRNA may influence synaptogenesis or neuronal maturation, but these phenotypes may be better interrogated at later differentiation time points, by jointly expressing HAUS4 and mir-4707, or with assays to directly measure neuronal migration, maturation, or synaptic activity."

      We believe the two cases addressed by the reviewer of indirect genetic effects and confounding which may actually explain the association between rs4981455 and educational attainment are less likely to be influencing the miRNA expression of miR-4707-3p measured in developing cortical tissue. This is combined with a discussion on the caveats of our findings and is addressed in the next section.

      4) The paper lacks a discussion on caveats to protect against potential misinterpretation of findings, especially considering the troubled history of linking facial shape and head morphology to human behavior and intelligence. I refer to the last paragraph of Naqvi et al., Nature Genetics 2021, as an example of such discussion. This is particularly crucial given that the frequency of rs4981455 varies across human populations. For example, it is important to state that the GSA and education attainment GWAS findings are in individuals of European descent, and may not necessarily point to an effect in other ancestries or even in European-descent individuals that differ from the GWAS samples in various ways, e.g., socioeconomic status (see Mostafavi et al., eLife 2020). In other words, these findings pertain to variation within the studied samples. On this note, it is important to state the amount of variation in multiple phenotypes explained by rs4981455 (which is likely tiny), and that it by no means determines the phenotype.

      We have added a paragraph to the discussion highlighting the caveats of our analysis and protecting from overinterpretation of our findings:

      "Here we have proposed a biological mechanism linking genetic variation to inter-individual differences in educational attainment. Given the important societal implications education plays on health, mortality, and social stratification, a proposed causal mechanism between genes and education warrants greater scrutiny (75,76). Any given locus associated with educational attainment may be driven by a direct effect on brain development, structure, and function, an indirect genetic effect such as parental nurturing behavior, or confounding caused by discriminatory practices or societal biases (77,78). Given that expression was measured in prenatal cortical tissue, where confounding societal biases are less likely to drive genetic associations and that experimental overexpression of miR-4707 affected molecular and cellular processes in human neural progenitors, the evidence at this locus is consistent with a direct effect of genetic variation on brain development, structure, and function rather than being driven by confounding or indirect effects. However, there are some important caveats to this statement. First, our study only provides evidence for the direct effect on the brain at this one educational attainment locus. Our study does not provide evidence for the direct brain effects of any other locus identified in the educational attainment GWAS. Second, common variation at this locus explains a mere 0.00802% of the variation in educational attainment in a population, so this locus is clearly not predictive or the sole determinant of this phenotype. Third, the GWAS for educational attainment and brain structure were conducted in populations of European ancestry, and allele frequency differences at these loci cannot be used to predict differences in educational attainment or brain size across populations. Finally, though both experimental and association evidence suggests a causal link between this locus and educational attainment mediated through brain development, we are unable to directly test the influence of miR-4707-3p expression during fetal cortical development on adult brain structure and function phenotypes. Therefore, we cannot rule out the possibility that the causal mechanism between rs4981455 and adult cognition may be a result of genetic pleiotropy rather than mediation at this locus. Despite these caveats, identifying the mechanisms leading from genetic variation to inter-individual differences in educational attainment will likely be useful for understanding the basis of psychiatric disorders because educational attainment is genetically correlated with many psychiatric disorders and brain-related traits (2,79)."

      We hope that this paragraph contextualizes our results sufficiently to emphasize the high bar that must be surpassed to propose a biological link between a miRNA-eQTL and a risk loci for brain related traits while maintaining that we can not completely rule out the possibility of genetic pleiotropy.

      5) The main colocalization signal is tentatively shown for GSA. However, the authors casually refer to links with "brain size" or "head size" throughout the paper.

      In addition to the locus showing a sub-genome wide significant association to global cortical surface area (GSA) presented in Figure 5, a GWAS for head size (Knol et al., 2020) and a GWAS for intracranial volume (Nawaz et al., 2022) (recently published since submitting the original manuscript) both show genomic associations at this locus for miR-4707-3p expression. The index variants for both traits colocalize with the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p and their effect directions match: alleles increasing expression of miR-4707-3p show association to decreased head size and decreased intracranial volume. For both of these studies, the summary data is not yet publicly available, preventing us from constructing plots at this locus (similar to those shown in Figure 5) or conducting additional colocalization analyses. To be more consistent throughout the paper, we have replaced many “head size” references with “brain size” when talking about this locus.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses

      The author's approach, as with traditional approaches to molecular identification of vector species, relies on expert entomologists capable of identifying mosquitoes in the field which is rare in most places. The authors do not provide citations for the taxonomic keys used for morphological identification, which in many places are outdated or unavailable for specific locations.

      We have added references for taxonomic identification keys in lines 677–679.

      The authors give no explanation as to why they chose rRNA-seq as their method of next-generation sequencing, which is most commonly used for transcriptomics, instead of traditional DNA-based metagenomics which is more commonly used to define community relationships as would be more appropriate for this study.

      We have added a sentence in the Introduction (lines 65–66) to explain why RNA-seq is a frequent choice for surveillance and virus discovery in mosquitoes.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper shows that nuclear pore complex components are required for Kras/p53 driven liver tumors in zebrafish. The authors previously found that nonsense mutation in ahctf1 disrupted nuclear pore formation and caused cell death in highly proliferative cells in vivo. In the absence of this gene, there are multiple mitotic functions involving the nuclear pore that are defective, leading to p53 dependent cell death. Heterozygous fish are viable but have reduced kras/p53 liver tumor growth, and this is associated with multiple nuclear and mitotic defects that lead to cancer cell death/lack of growth. This therapeutic window suggests targetability of this pathway in cancer. I think the data are robust, rigorous, and clearly presented. I believe this in vivo work will encourage therapeutic targeting of NPCs in cancer.

      We are pleased that this reviewer believes that our data are robust, rigorous, and clearly presented and that our in vivo work will encourage therapeutic targeting of NPCs in cancer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Overall this is a very interesting and important paper that demonstrates a novel synthetic interaction between nucleoporin inhibition and oncogene-driven hyperproliferation. This work is especially significant because of the paucity of effective treatments for hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC). The authors' demonstration that the Nup inhibitor Selinexor decreases larval liver size in KRAS-overexpressing zebrafish but does not cause toxicity in wild-type animals lays the groundwork for exploiting this class of drugs in HCC treatment. This paper represents an elegant demonstration of the utility of zebrafish models in cancer studies. The relevance of this work to human cancer is supported by the authors' studies using TCGA data, wherein they demonstrate that decreased NUP expression is associated with increased survival in HCC.

      Other major strengths of the paper include beautiful pictures demonstrating that ahctf1+/- decreases the density and volume of nuclear pores in TO(kras) larvae and increases the rate of multipolar spindle formation, misaligned chromosomes, and anaphase bridges. The experiments are very well-controlled, including detailed analysis of the effects of ahctf1 heterozygosity and Selinexor on wild-type animals. The inclusion of distinct methods for disruption nucleoporins (ranbp2 heterozygosity and drug treatment) bolsters the authors' conclusion that this represents a viable drug target in HCC.

      My major concerns are as follows:

      1) The authors state that "the beneficial effect of ahctf1 heterozygosity to reduce tumour burden persists in the absence of functional Tp53, due to compensatory increases in the levels of tp63 and tp73". However, tp63 and tp73 appear similarly upregulated in ahctf1 heterozygotes regardless of tp53 status. The authors do not provide enough evidence that tp63 and tp73 are compensating for tp53 loss. An alternative possibility based on the data presented is that the effects of ahctf1+/- are independent of tp53 family members, and the effects on apoptosis go through a different pathway.

      We agree with this reviewer that we did not provide enough evidence that tp63 and tp73 are compensating for tp53 loss. Accordingly, we have addressed this issue comprehensively.

      2) The authors state in multiple locations that nucleoporin inhibition decreases tumor burden. In my opinion, this is not strictly correct. The TO(kras) model clearly results in HCC in adults, but it's a little unclear whether the larval liver overgrowth is truly HCC or not based on the original paper by Nguyen et al. (2012 Dis Model Mech).

      We agree with these comments and accordingly, we performed several new experiments in adult fish.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The nuclear transport machinery is aberrantly regulated in many cancers in a context-dependent fashion, and mounting evidence with cultured cell and animal models indicates that reducing the activity or expression of certain nuclear transport proteins can selectively kill cancer cells while sparing nontransformed cells. Here the authors further explore this concept using a zebrafish model for hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) induced by liver-specific transgenic expression of oncogenic krasG12V. The transgene causes greatly increased liver size by day 7 in larvae, associated with a gene expression profile that resembles early-stage human HCC. This study focuses on Ahctf1, a nuclear pore complex (NPC) protein known to be essential for postmitotic NPC assembly. Using the krasG12V background, the authors analyze animals that are heterozygous for a recessive mutation in the ahctf1 gene that leads to ~50% reduction in ahctf1 mRNA (and likely the encoded protein). The authors show that the ~4-fold increase in liver volume of krasG12V animals is reduced by ~1/3 in the ahctf1 heterozygous mutants. This is associated with increased apoptosis, decreased DNA replication, up-regulation of pro-apoptotic and cdk-inhibitor genes, and down-regulation of anti-apoptotic gene. These effects found to be substantially Tp53-dependent. Consistent with previous Ahctf1 depletion studies, hepatocytes of ahctf1 heterozygotes show decreased NPC density at the nuclear surface, elevated levels of aberrant mitoses and increased DNA damage/double stranded breaks. Finally, the authors show that combining the achtf1 heterozygous mutant with a heterozygous mutation in another NPC protein- RanBP2- or treating animals with a chemical inhibitor of exportin-1 (Selinexor) can further reduce liver volume. Overall they suggest that combinatorial targeting of the nuclear transport machinery can provide a therapeutic approach for targeting HCC.

      This is an interesting study that bolsters the notion that reduction in the levels of discrete nucleoporins (and/or inhibiting specific nuclear transport pathways) can result in cancer cell-selective killing. Moreover, the work extends previous studies involving cultured cell and mouse xenografts to a new cancer model (HCC) and nucleoporin (Ahctf1). Whereas the authors describe multiple aberrant cellular phenotypes associated with the dosage reduction in ahctf1, the exact causes for reduction in liver size in the krasG12V model remain unclear. Although it would be desirable to parse effects of Ahctf1 related to NPC number, aberrant mitoses, licensing of DNA replication and chromatin regulation, this is a tall order at present, given the limited understanding of Ahctf1. However, useful insight on these and related questions could be gained with further analysis of the system as outlined below.

      We are pleased this reviewer thinks this is an interesting study that bolsters the notion that reduction in the levels of discrete nucleoporins (and/or inhibiting specific nuclear transport pathways) can result in cancer cell-selective killing. This reviewer also suggests that useful insight on these and related questions could be gained with further analysis of the system as outlined below:

      1) In the krasG12V model, it would be helpful to distinguish the contribution of increased cell death vs decreased cell proliferation to the change in liver size seen with heterozygous ahctf1. Is this predominantly due to decreased proliferation?

      We think this question is difficult to address, because the relative contributions of the two processes may vary with time. Our data show definitively that by 7 dpf, the impact of ahctf1 heterozygous mutation has disrupted multiple cellular processes, leading to a 40% increase in the number of hepatocytes expressing Annexin 5 (dying cells), and a 40% decrease in the number of hepatocytes incorporating EdU over a 2 h incubation (fewer cells in S-phase). Both responses are likely to contribute to the reduction in liver volume observed in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity. It is worth stating that in our experiments, we captured snapshots of apoptosis and DNA replication in the livers of larvae at 7 days post-fertilisation after 5d of dox treatment/KrasG12V expression. To answer the Reviewer’s question properly, we would need to monitor the behaviour of individual cells over time. If such experiments were technically possible, we think that some cells that undergo growth arrest in response to dox treatment might ultimately succumb to apoptosis (unless dox treatment is withdrawn) while other cells might enter into a state of prolonged senescence. However, given the technical challenges, we did not attempt to test this in the current manuscript.

      2) It would be good to know whether the heterozygous ahctf1 state blunts the overall level of Ras activity in krasG12V animals.

      We have addressed this interesting question thoroughly in new Fig. 1g, h. To do this, we used a commercial RAS-RBD pulldown kit followed by western blot analysis to determine the levels of activated GTP-bound Kras protein. Our results demonstrate that the levels of GTP-bound Kras protein, expressed as a proportion of total Kras protein, do not change in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity. We conclude from these data that the potentially therapeutic value of reduced ahctf1 expression in a cancer setting is not caused by inhibiting Kras activity.

      3) Notwithstanding the analysis of Tp53 target genes presented in this study, it would be helpful to see detailed transcriptional profiling of hepatocytes in the krasG12V model with the heterozygous ahctf1 mutation, and to assess the effects of Selinexor. GSEA type analysis offers a way to start untangling the effects of these pathways. Moreover this analysis could provide insight on the relevance of this model to human HCC.

      We used RNAseq to address the relevance of our larval model to human HCC. Specifically, we performed differential gene expression analysis to identify up- and downregulated genes in cohorts of ahctf1+/+ (WT) larvae versus dox-treated ahctf1+/+(WT);krasG12V larvae. We used gene set enrichment analysis to compare these differentially regulated transcripts with the gene expression signature of 369 patient samples in the Liver hepatocellular carcinoma (LIHC) dataset versus healthy liver samples in the TCGA. These analyses revealed a significant association between the patterns of gene expression in our larval model of zebrafish HCC and those of human HCC (Fig. 1-figure supplement 1c, d).

      The genetic experiments we report in Figures 4, 5, 6 show that WT Tp53 is required for the reductions in liver enlargement (Fig. 4), apoptosis (Fig. 5) and DNA replication (Fig. 6) that occurs in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity in dox-treated krasG12V larvae. We also used RT-qPCR to show that a Tp53-mediated transcriptional program was activated in these ahctf1 heterozygous livers (Fig. 5). Similarly, in adult livers, ahctf1 heterozygosity triggered the upregulation of Tp53 target genes, including pro-apoptotic genes (pmaip1, bbc3, bim and bax) and cell cycle arrest genes (cdkn1a and ccng1) (new Fig. 6-figure supplement 1). These results show that to obtain the full potential of ahctf1 heterozygosity in reducing growth and survival of KrasG12V-expressing hyperplastic hepatocytes requires activation of WT Tp53. This is an important conclusion from our paper that is likely to be relevant in a clinical setting, for instance in patient selection, if ELYS inhibitors are developed for the treatment of HCC in which the KRAS/MAPK pathway is activated.

      Also, one reviewer mentions performing genome-wide transcriptional profiling of hepatocytes in the krasG12V model in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity and the presence and absence of Selinexor treatment. While these are potentially interesting experiments, they are substantial in nature and not crucial for the main messages of our paper. Therefore, we respectively contend that they are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

      4) Functions of Achtf1 in regard to chromatin regulation could be compromised in this model. Scholz et al (Nat Gen 2019) report that Ahctf1 is involved in increasing Myc expression via gene gating mechanism. It would be good to know what the effects are in this system.

      The Scholz, 2019 and Gondor, 2022 papers from the same group, are very interesting in that they demonstrate a novel role for the ELYS protein in addition to the ones we pursued in our paper. The authors showed that in HCT116 cells, a human colorectal cancer cell line in which proliferation is driven by aberrant WNT/CTNNB1 signalling, the longevity of nascent MYC mRNA was increased by accelerating its movement from the nucleus to the cytoplasm, thereby preventing its degradation by nuclear surveillance mechanisms. The authors showed that siRNA knockdown of AHCTF1 in HCT-116 cells reduced the rate of nuclear export of MYC transcripts without changing the transcriptional rate of the MYC gene. They proposed a mechanism that depended on the formation of a complex chromatin architecture comprising transcriptionally active MYC and CCAT1 alleles plus proteins including β-Catenin, CTCF and ELYS. Together these interacting components guided nascent MYC mRNA molecules to nuclear pores, enhanced their export to the cytoplasm to be translated, resulting in activation of a MYC transcriptional program that induced expression of pro-proliferation genes.

      In theory, this role of ELYS in protecting MYC from nuclear degradation might extrapolate to other cancer settings where MYC expression is elevated. While interplay between MYC and mutant KRAS to enhance cancer growth has been previously reported, to date, most emphasis on this interaction has focused on the role of mutant KRAS in increasing the stability of the MYC protein, for example via RAS effector protein kinases (ERK1/2 and ERK5) that stabilise MYC by phosphorylation at S62 (Farrell and Sears, 2014: https://doi.org/10.1101/cshperspect.a014365) (Vaseva and Blake 2018: DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ccell.2018.10.001). While we appreciate the novelty of the recent papers, the current findings are limited to -Catenin activated HCT-116 cells and may not be relevant to our zebrafish model of mutant Kras-driven HCC. Accordingly, we have not allocated a high priority to following this up in our current manuscript.

      6) The synthetic lethality argument pressed in this manuscript seems exaggerated. Standard anti-cancer treatments typically target several cellular pathways, and nucleoporins directly affect a multiplicity of pathways besides nuclear transport.

      While we do not disagree that standard anti-cancer treatments may target several cellular pathways, we believe our data are consistent with the accepted definition of a synthetic lethal interaction whereby single mutations in two separate genes (kras and ahctf1) cooperate to cause cell death, whereas cells harbouring just one of these mutations are spared.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) Context and definitions for stochasticity and heritability: The authors provide well-referenced introductions and explanations throughout the manuscript. However, key understanding of concepts for their central hypothesis on transient heritability are not shared until well into the results sections (Lines 215-227), leaving the introduction somewhat unclear on the authors thinking and motivation. The manuscript would benefit by including clear definitions of "stochastic", "transiently heritable", and "heritable" and their relationships to "intrinsic" and "deterministic" in the introduction.

      Regarding the first point, we agree it is important to include clear definitions timely. Therefore, we added much more detail to the introduction (see tracked changes), and added the following definitions and additional explanations:

      Multilayered stochasticity: “stochasticity originating from different levels over the course of an infection.“

      “Importantly, although the terms stochasticity and determinism seem highly dichotomous, deterministic features (e.g., epigenetic regulation) are often, if not always, stochastically regulated (Zernicka-Goetz and Huang, 2010). However, in cellular decision-making, the major difference between a stochastic process and a deterministic process boils down to the effects of (varying) inputs on dictating (varying) outputs. In fact, a stochastic process in characterized by the exact same stimulus leading to varying response outcomes, often as a result of varying host-intrinsic factors (Symmons and Raj, 2016). In contrast, a deterministic process is characterized by an outcome (e.g., IFN-I production) that is fixed, or at least to a large degree, while the input can be variable. How cells are epigenetically predispositioned, in turn, can again be a stochastic process, similar to the fundamentals of developmental biology in which cells are randomly pushed towards deterministic outcomes (Zernicka-Goetz and Huang, 2010).”

      “Transient heritability refers to heritable epigenetic profiles [e.g., profiles encoding cellular fates for the production IFN-Is] that only transfer over a couple of generations, as observed across cell types and systems including cancer drug resistance (Shaffer et al., 2020), cancer fitness (Fennell et al., 2022; Oren et al., 2021), NK cell memory (Rückert et al., 2022), HIV reactivation in T cells (Lu et al., 2021), epithelial immunity (Clark et al., 2021), and trained immunity (Katzmarski et al., 2021).”

      “Besides a growing body of evidence on the role of transient heritable fates dictating cellular behaviors, the effects of population density, often referred to as quorum sensing, are getting more established for immune (signaling) systems (Antonioli et al., 2019; Polonsky et al., 2018; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022). On top of the intrinsic features characterized by stochasticity and determinism, individual immune cells can communicate in various ways to elicit appropriate systemic immune responses. Typically, cytokine-mediated communication is categorized into two types: autocrine and paracrine signaling. Autocrine signaling is defined by cells secreting signaling molecules while simultaneously expressing the cognate receptor. Paracrine signaling is defined by cells either secreting signaling molecules without expressing the cognate receptor, or cells expressing the receptor without secreting the molecule. In essence, quorum sensing can be considered a phenomenon in which autocrine cells determine their population density based on cells engaging in neighbor communication, but without self-communication (Doğaner et al., 2016; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022). Especially in the presence of other competitive decision makers [i.e., cytokine consumers and producers], it is critical for individual cells to assess cellular density, and act accordingly (Oyler-Yaniv et al., 2017).”

      2) Generalizability of findings to other cell types, systems, and triggers: The cell line and Poly(I:C) delivery method used by the authors lacks sufficient characterization to extend the conclusions derived from its use. Notably, the NIH3T3-IRF7-CFP cell line expresses IRF7 constitutively and thus may only be a good model for cells with similar expression levels; many primary cells only express IRF7 at low levels or not at all until stimulated (PMID: 2140621). The conclusions would be greatly strengthened by demonstrating similar first responder dynamics/heritability in other cell types. The experiments measuring the efficiency of Poly(I:C) delivery by transfection lack sufficient resolution to determine if the Poly(I:C) is intracellular or membrane bound. IFN-I response kinetics, and potentially quality, would likely be distinct between cytosolic and endosomal sensing and may impact the likelihood of becoming a first responder.

      Regarding the generalizability of findings to other cell types, systems, and triggers, we thank reviewer 1 for binging up this crucial point. About the IRF7 expression, IRF7 is expressed at a low amount in most cells and is strongly induced by type I IFN-mediated signaling (Marie et al., 1998; Sato et al., 1998b; Honda et al., 2006). How we used the word “constitutively” refers to the IRF7 molecules always being fluorescent, not that IRF7 is always highly expressed in these cells. Therefore, NIH3T3 is similar to all other cells, except for plasmacytoid dendritic cells, which are known for their high background levels of IRF7. We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:

      “Accordingly, we used a NIH3T3:IRF7-CFP reporter cell line, expressing low, physiological background levels of IRF7-CFP fusion proteins, to monitor signaling dynamics during early phase IFN-I response dynamics (Figure 1b).”

      Regarding the comparison with other cell types, we emphasized the similar responders numbers observed in plasmacytoid dendritic cells (an argument that the intrinsic factor of IRF7 background differences is not determining responders). We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:

      “In short, IFN-I responses are elicited by fractions of so-called first responding cells, also referred to as ‘precocious cells’ or ‘early responding cells’, which start the initial IFN-I production upon viral detection, both validated in vitro, in vivo, and across cell types (Bauer et al., 2016; Hjorton et al., 2020; Patil et al., 2015; Shalek et al., 2014; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021a; Wimmers et al., 2018).”

      “This percentage is in line with what has been found across literature, species [i.e., human and mice] and cell types [i.e., fibroblasts, monocyte derived dendritic cells, plasmacytoid dendritic cells], which ranges from 0.8 to 10% of early responders, emphasizing the elegant yet robust feature of only a fraction of first responding cells driving the population-wide IFN-I system (Bauer et al., 2016; Drayman et al., 2019; Patil et al., 2015; Shalek et al., 2014; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021a; Wimmers et al., 2018).”

      Regarding the hypothesis brought up by the reviewer on the role of cytosolic versus endosomal sensing impacting IFN-I response kinetics, and potentially quality, we hypothesize otherwise. Shalek and colleagues tested LPS (TLR4 ligand), PIC (TLR3 ligand, endosomal), and PAM (TLR2 ligand), all eliciting similar early responding cells, which they called precocious cells. This argues that the phenomenon of first responders is independent of the type of stimulation. Besides, for plasmacytoid dendritic cells, both R848 (TLR7/8 ligand), and CpG-C (TLR9 ligand) elicit very similar early IFN-I responses. In contrast, R848 and CpG-C elicit very different late IFN-I response dynamics, reflected by the fraction and activation dynamic of second responders (yet unpublished). We clarified accordingly:

      “Moreover, various stimuli (live and synthetic) targeted membrane, cytosolic, and endosomal receptors, arguing that the mode of activation is not driving the discrepancies in responder fates.”

      3) Epigenetic regulation of transient heritability: To test the contribution of epigenetic regulation on first responder fate, the authors treat their cells with DNMTi. While treatment with this drug does increase the proportion of first responder cells, the authors don't provide evidence that the mechanism of action is mediated by inhibiting DNA methylation. This is further confounded by the reduced responder frequencies in DNMTi treated cells transduced with Poly(I:C) (Fig 4g). The authors offer an explanation for this observation, but their reported data (Fig 4h) doesn't measure whether DNMTi, leads to latent retrovirus activation, broader demethylation, or a combination of the two.

      We are well aware that the hypothesis on retrovirus activation are inconclusive. Unfortunately, we currently do not have the ability to utilize the tools to properly assess this hypothesis. Instead, we can only speculate. However, we were able to assess the effects of a different epigenetic drug [i.e., HDACi], as suggested later by the reviewer. Therefore, to strengthen our data interpretation, we added the following additional information and experimental data to the revised manuscript:

      “Also the treatment with varying dosages and durations of Trichostatin A, an histone deacetylase inhibitor (HDACi), increased the number of responding cells (Supplementary Figure 5).”

      “The rather long timescales of switching from responders to non-responders, and the other way around, imply epigenetic mechanisms at play, and indeed, prior work has indicated an important role for epigenetics dictating IFN-I response dynamics (reviewed in (Barrat et al., 2019)).”

      “Both methylation and histone acetylation have been suggested in dictating transient heritable cellular fates (Clark et al., 2021; Lu et al., 2021; Shaffer et al., 2020).”

      4) Temporal experimental data to validate and extend transient heritability and quorum sensing: Developing a model for cellular-decision making during early IFN-I responses, the authors formalize and test the hypothesis of transient heritability. While the data largely fit the model proposed (Fig 6D-F), the reported data points lack sufficient temporal resolution to validate the model during the earlier and more variable generations. Given that by generation 9 variability in first responder frequency has almost stabilized, there is only one data point (generation 6) to evaluate the fit of the ODE described. More densely sampled data points below generation 10 are necessary to validate the model. Moreover, a discussion of Kon calculation/observation, meaning, and validation is missing. To partially test their claim that Kon is a function of density (i.e., quorum sensing), the authors plate cells at different densities and measure the responder frequency at generation 6. This analysis lacks contextualization of other autocrine and paracrine signals potentially impacting IFN-I response. Moreover, these signals will be diverse in different cell types and could impact Kon and/or the overall model.

      We agree that our first model validation was suboptimal, indeed because of lacking sufficient temporal resolution. Therefore, we performed additional experiments on clones of generation 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, of which the results turned out to be remarkably robust. We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:

      “Surprisingly, the data obtained from clones of generation one through nine resulted in a mean higher than 2.134% (Figure 6d; Supplementary Figure 9), and a fluctuating CV (Figure 6e). From generation 13 onwards, both the mean and the CV start to meet the data obtained from the regular cultures again, which are similar to the theoretical outcomes of a stochastic process. Accordingly, we modeled first responders as a binary switch, where individual cells are either responding (ON) or nonresponding (OFF), similar to the transient heritable fates characterized and modeled before (Shaffer et al., 2020). Details on the ODE model are provided in the Materials and Methods section. We could fit the transient heritability model to the data when starting from 100% responders at generation zero [i.e., a single cell isolated from the regular culture]. Cells switch OFF after 5 generation on average, with a constant kon rate throughout. Interestingly, in generation zero we observed (nearly) only IFN-I responders, which we believe might be caused by single cells being deprived from any paracrine cues, which could include inhibitory factors that normally limited responsiveness. However, single IFN-I-producing cells [i.e., plasmacytoid dendritic cells and monocyte derived dendritic cells] encapsulated in picoliter droplets or captured in small microfluidic chambers did not display this behavior (Shalek et al., 2014; Wimmers et al., 2018). Instead, one could argue that single cells establish a different microenvironment, compared to a situation in which cells are close to neighboring cells, which elicits behavioral changes accordingly. The dimensions of microfluidic droplets and chambers are in the same range of cell-to-cell contacts in vitro, while single cells seeded for cloning are surrounded by rather massive areas and volumes without other cells present. Therefore, we hypothesize that these single cells lack biochemical, and perhaps biomechanical cues provided by dense cell populations, which result in behavioral changes in these cells, in our case, making them more responsive. Similarly, in quorum sensing, cells secrete soluble signaling molecules (called autoinducers), which enables cells to get a sense of their cell density (Postat and Bousso, 2019; Waters and Bassler, 2005). Without signaling of these molecules, cells perceive being isolated from the rest. In microfluidic droplets and chambers, these molecules accumulate, given the relatively small volumes.”

      Regarding the contextualization of autocrine and paracrine signaling impacting IFN-I response dynamics in these studies, we added the following additional information:

      “On top of the intrinsic features characterized by stochasticity and determinism, individual immune cells can communicate in various ways to elicit appropriate systemic immune responses. Typically, cytokine-mediated communication is categorized into two types: autocrine and paracrine signaling. Autocrine signaling is defined by cells secreting signaling molecules while simultaneously expressing the cognate receptor. Paracrine signaling is defined by cells either secreting signaling molecules without expressing the cognate receptor, or cells expressing the receptor without secreting the molecule. In essence, quorum sensing can be considered a phenomenon in which autocrine cells determine their population density based on cells engaging in neighbor communication, but without self-communication (Doğaner et al., 2016; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022).”

      Regarding the point that signals will be diverse in different cell types and could impact Kon and/or the overall model, yes, but we expect this to be only minor. Besides, the model can be easily adjusted to the different parameters per cell type (see Saint-Antoine et al., 2022).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      1) For the small fraction of cells that respond in the absence of Poly(I:C), are these cells just showing IRF7 translocation or are they fully responding with IFNB production? Has this been observed in other experimental systems or contexts? Do you also observe secondary responders in the unstimulated samples (as shown in the stimulated in Fig. 2G-I)?

      Regarding the first point on the unstimulated translocated cells, excellent point. Although we have not experimentally validated it, we hypothesize that cells are able to produce constitutive levels of IFN-Is, as thoroughly described in literature, so we assume that these translocated cells produce IFN-Is. We provided additional speculation in the revised manuscript:

      “Besides, the background numbers of translocated cells possibly reflect the intrinsic feature of the IFN-I system to ensure basal IFN-I expression and IFNAR signaling to equip immune cells to rapidly mobilize effective antiviral immune responses, and homeostatic balance through tonic signaling (Gough et al., 2012; Ivashkiv and Donlin, 2014).”

      2) Do the second responders only arise through direct IFN-I production by first responders? Is it possible that this response has any relationship with the initial transfection with Poly(I:C)?

      From the droplet-based experiments with plasmacytoid dendritic cells performed before (Wimmers et al., 2018; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021), we could conclude that the second responders indeed required the activation and subsequent early IFN-I production of first responders. Whereas droplet-based microfluidics is a very stable, and controlled method, producing thousands of homogeneous droplets, we concluded that the difference between first and second responders is not elicited upon variations in activation (e.g., transfection discrepancies).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors use their expertise in live-cell imaging and mathematical modeling to further explore the relationship between chromatin structure, gene positioning and transcriptional coregulation. One of the strengths of the manuscript arises from the authors analysis of two publicly available datasets encompassing chromatin tracing and transcriptional activity. Using spatial analysis and modeling, the authors have impressively extended the findings of Su et. al, Cell 2020, who generated the analyzed dataset. A number of important concepts were explored including 1.) do genes re-position upon activation and 2.) can spatial proximity be correlated with transcriptional co-regulation. In general the authors conclusions are supported by their findings and should provide a blueprint for analysis of additional related big imaging datasets in the future.

      However there are a number of weaknesses including lack of statistical analysis or incomplete description (e.g. bootstrapping parameters, statistical methods, number of genes/cells/measurements, etc.) on some figures that make it difficult to interpret the significance of the trends. In addition, the modeling using live-cell studies is generalized based on a behavior (e.g. diffusion) of a single gene. The manuscript is densely written in a way that may be inaccessible for non-specialists. A final schematic model that summarizes biological findings would help alleviate this weakness.

      We are glad that the reviewer considers the observed phenomenon important and that our overall findings are consistent with our results. We implemented changes in response to each of the above requests:

      1) we added additional explanation of test statistics;

      2) we analyzed diffusion of additional genes;

      3) we tried to simplify the text;

      4) we added a final schematic.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In their manuscript, Bohrer and Larson reanalyse previously published imaging datasets in order to tackle a long-standing question in modern genome biology: does the physical proximity of transcribed genes correlate with their co-expression?

      The authors start off by reanalysing fixed-cell data, in which they find that active genes (i.e., any gene with RNA FISH signal) often repositions towards the centroid of the imaged chromatin environment one transcriptionally active. The analysis is straightforward, but the notion of "closer to the centroid" remains a bit vague to me, and is not well defined as regards its functional significance. There is no doubt of the clear trend in the analysed data -- but the interpretation could be strengthened.

      We tried to clarify this part of the text and also added a schematic illustration to the discussion to help clarify this important point (Fig. 5).

      Then, using the same dataset, the question on physical gene proximity is addressed. This is not only an important and timely question, but also one which the authors address very nicely. They deduce that when a pair of loci are brought within sufficiently low physical 3D proximity (unrelated to their genomic distance) they are more likely than expected to be co-expressed. In cis, this distance can be defined to approx. <2.5 Mb of genomic separation. They also looked in trans, via a complex transfer of knowledge from live-cell imaging to the fixed-cell dataset, to show that genes brought within approx. 400 nm from one another display quite a high coexpression correlation. Despite the parsimonious nature of the model and assumptions that the authors use for this (testing more complex parameters might prove beneficial here), their postulations can quite adequately explain observations published by others that were previously left largely without interpretation.

      In my opinion, the main strength of this manuscript lies with the initial analysis of the fixed-cell data and the clear trends therein. The latter part, which nicely identifies caveats in available data and analyses and which makes a solid effort to combine live-cell with fixed-cell data, leaves more scenarios to be tested. Nevertheless, based on the outcome of this analysis (mostly found in Fig. 4), the value of ~400 nm as a physical proximity cutoff for co-expression is reasonable (based on previous knowledge) and does provide a solid first step in the direction of deciphering the rules that allow coordinated gene expression in mammalian cells.

      We agree that the modelling section is more of a first step and that future work will need to be done to investigate further. In the revision, we make this point explicit within the main text (See below).

      Overall, this is a conceptual advance of merit that can re-shape ways of approaching the stillopen issue of gene co-bursting in light of novel (mostly imaging) technologies.

      We appreciate the comment.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors set out to develop an in vitro model of multiple species representing diversity in the CF airway as a platform for a range of studies on why polymicrobial communities resist therapy. The rationale for their design is sound and the methods appear justifiable and reproducible. The major strength of this work is in producing a method for a range of future work, ideally for multiple groups in the field. The primary findings are interesting but not groundbreaking. One weakness in the method of reporting interspecies interactions and another in evaluating alternative causes of lasR advantages present opportunities for a stronger research contribution beyond this terrific method.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary of the data presented in our manuscript. We have addressed the raised concerned in the revised document. The modifications and comments can be seen in the “Essential Revisions” section above.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Differences between the infection environment and in vitro model systems likely contribute to disconnects between the antimicrobial susceptibility profile of bacterial isolates and the clinical response of patients. The authors of this paper focus on a specific aspect of the infection environment, the polymicrobial nature of some chronic infections like those in people with Cystic Fibrosis (CF), as a factor that could impact antibiotic tolerance. They first use published genomic datasets and computational techniques to identify a clinically relevant, four-member polymicrobial community composed of Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Staphylococcus aureus, Streptococcus spp., and Prevotella spp. They then develop a high throughput methodology in which this community grows and persists in a CF-like environment and in which antibiotic susceptibility can be tested. The authors determine that living as a member of this community decreases the antibiotic tolerance of some strains of biofilm-associated P. aeruginosa and increases the tolerance of most strains of planktonic and biofilm-associated S. aureus and planktonic and biofilm-associated Streptococcus. They focus on the decreased tolerance of P. aeruginosa and determine that a ΔlasR mutant of P. aeruginosa does not display increased tobramycin susceptibility in the mixed community. One of the phenotypes associated with a ΔlasR mutant is an overproduction of phenazines. The authors find that by deleting the phenazine biosynthesis genes from ΔlasR, they can restore community-acquired susceptibility. They further investigate this phenomenon by showing that a specific type of phenazine, PCA, is significantly increased in mixed communities with the ΔlasR mutant compared to WT. Finally, they demonstrate that adding a specific phenazine, pyocyanin, to mixed communities can restore the tolerance of WT P. aeruginosa.

      Strengths:

      With this study the authors address a very important problem in infectious disease microbiology - our in vitro drug susceptibility assays do a poor job of mimicking the infection environment and therefore do a poor job of predicting how effective particular drugs will be for a particular patient. By demonstrating how an infection-relevant community modifies tolerance to a clinically relevant drug, tobramycin, the authors identify specific interactions that could be targeted with therapeutics to improve our ability to treat the chronic infections associated with CF. In addition, this study provides a framework for how to effectively model polymicrobial infections in vitro.

      The experiments in the paper are very rigorous and well-controlled. Statistical analysis is appropriate. The paper is very well-written and clear.

      The authors do an admirable job of using in silico analysis to inform their in vitro studies. Specifically, they provide a comprehensive rationale for why they chose and studied the specific community they did.

      The authors provide a very robust dataset which includes determining how strain differences of each of their four community members affect community dynamics and antibiotic tolerance. These types of analyses are laborious but very important for understanding how broadly applicable any given result is.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s thorough summary of our work and their positive comments.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors very clearly and convincingly demonstrate that WT P. aeruginosa becomes more susceptible to tobramycin in their mixed community. Our ability to turn these types of observations into therapeutic development depends on mechanistic insight. That said, it is unclear if the authors can make any solid conclusions about what specific aspects of the polymicrobial environment cause WT P. aeruginosa to become more susceptible. The authors make a compelling case that increased phenazine production by the ΔlasR mutant restores tolerance in the mixed community and that exogenous phenazine addition increases the survival of WT P. aeruginosa in the mixed community. However, it remains a plausible explanation that the effects of phenazines on tobramycin susceptibility are independent of the initial observation that WT. P. aeruginosa becomes susceptible to tobramycin in the mixed community.

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment here as it pertains to the initial observation of P. aeruginosa becoming more susceptible to tobramycin in the mixed community. However, as mentioned by the reviewer, we provide several lines of evidence that phenazines play a key role in the tolerance of the lasR mutant tobramycin, including genetic studies and feeding studies wherein exogenous addition of this molecule to WT P. aeruginosa phenocopies the lasR mutant exposed to tobramycin. Why the community impacts phenazine production of the WT strain is an open question, and the subject of future work. We have modified the abstract of the manuscript as follows at Lines 41–43:

      “Our data suggest that the molecular basis of this community-specific recalcitrance to tobramycin for the P. aeruginosa LasR mutant is increased production of phenazines.”

      Some aspects of the methodology are unclear. Specifically, the authors note that they use a specific sealed container system to grow their strains in anoxic conditions, which mimic portions of CF sputum. However, it is unclear how the authors change medium over the course of their experiments, or how they test susceptibility to tobramycin, without exposing the cells to oxygen. It is well understood that oxygen exposure impacts the susceptibility of P. aeruginosa to tobramycin, so it is very important that the methodology involving oxygen deprivation and exposure is described in detail.

      We have made the necessary modifications to the manuscript as indicated in the “Essential Revisions” section to address these concerns (see Comment #3). Furthermore, new validation experiments were performed in a controlled anoxic environmental chamber that yielded observations similar to the data presented in the original manuscript, thereby confirming that we were using anoxic conditions with the GasPak anaerobic jar system (see Figure 1 - figure supplement 2 and Figure 2 - figure supplement 7).

      Lines 198–204: “The impact of residual oxygen negatively influencing the growth of P. melaninogenica in monoculture was ruled out by performing these experiments using an anoxic environmental chamber (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). That is, we did not detect CFU counts for either planktonic or biofilm populations of P. melaninogenica when grown in ASM in the anaerobic chamber, but as a positive control, significant growth was detected when using a medium shown previously to support growth of this microbe (10) (Prevotella Growth Medium, or PGM) (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2).”

      Lines 406–414: “Also, we ruled out the possibility of remaining oxygen in ASM negatively impacting the viability of P. melaninogenica by reproducing our results using an anoxic chamber (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). That is, we observed that P. melaninogenica can robustly grow as a planktonic or biofilm monospecies community in a medium capable of sustaining its growth (PGM) while this microbe fails to grow in ASM (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). Thus, we argue that the mixed-community-specific growth of Prevotella spp. we observed across several conditions (Figure 1C, Figure 1 – figure supplement 5, Figure 2 – figure supplement 6) is not due to residual oxygen.”

      Lines 290–293: “Growing and replenishing the preformed biofilm communities with fresh ASM supplemented or not with tobramycin using an anoxic environmental chamber resulted in similar phenotypes for all tested microorganisms (Figure 2 – figure supplement 7), indicating that the use of the GasPak system provides a robust anoxic environment.”

      Lines 533–540: “Plates were incubated using an AnaeroPak-Anaerobic container with a GasPak sachet (ThermoFisher) at 37 °C for 24 hours. Then, unattached cells were aspirated with a multichannel pipette and the pre-formed biofilms replenished with 100 µl of fresh ASM on the bench and incubated for an additional 24 hours at 37 °C using an AnaeroPak-Anaerobic container with a GasPak sachet (ThermoFisher). Similar experiments were performed using an anoxic environmental chamber (Whitley A55 - Don Whitley Scientific, Victoria Works, UK) with 10% CO2, 10% H2, 80% N2 mixed gas at 37 °C, yielding results identical to those observed for the GasPak system.”

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review) :

      This manuscript by Jean-Pierre et al. describes the creation and experimentation with a model CF lung community in an artificial sputum medium. The group uses data from 16S rRNA sequencing studies to select organisms for creating the model and then performs experiments to determine outcomes of growth competition and antibiotic tolerance in a community context. The main finding of the manuscript is that P. aeruginosa, notorious for its antimicrobial resistance phenotypes, is more susceptible to tobramycin in the community context than when grown alone. The manuscript is well prepared and follow-up experiments with mutant strains and phenazines greatly strengthen the project overall. The initial results paragraph where the authors go through the rationale for selecting the different organisms is perhaps a bit overkill, the organisms selected make sense based on their prevalence in CF airways, which in and of itself is a strong enough rationale. This aspect of the manuscript could be minimized to focus more on the exciting culture experiments in the latter parts of the results. Overall, this is a strong and well-crafted manuscript that will have a broad interest in the CF and microbial ecology fields.

      We thank the reviewer for this thoughtful review of our manuscript. We have not minimized the “front-end” of the paper because we believe the rationale for selecting the community and its members, and the validation of the model system are key for placing the resulting observations in a robust context, and for providing the underlying rationale to support the relevance of the findings.

      Major Critiques. I have two major critiques of this study.

      (1) Prevotella growth in monoculture. After reading the methods section it appears that the cultures were extensively washed and prepped prior to the inoculation into ASM. Prevotella did not grow alone, is this due to oxygen penetration of the cells during preparation? Perhaps oxygen is present in ASM prior to placement in an anaerobic bag? It is interesting, and perhaps worth exploring, whether the mixed community draws down oxygen from the media explaining the ability of Prevotella to grow. I suspect this is the case, but more detail is needed in the methods and this experiment would help us understand this interesting result.

      As presented in the “Essential Revisions” section (Comment #3), we have repeated the experiment using fully anoxic conditions (i.e., using an anoxic environmental chamber where the cultures were grown, washed and mixed before incubation) and still observed absence of growth of Prevotella cultivated in ASM in both biofilm and planktonic populations. Moreover, including a positive control, Prevotella Growth Medium, resulted in robust growth of this microbe. Taken together, our data suggest that residual oxygen in ASM is not the driver of the community-specific growth of P. melaninogenica.

      (2) Dilution of the community reproducing toby tolerance of P. aeruginosa. In supplemental figures, the replication of the 1:1000 dilution of the mixed community with P. aeruginosa shows poor replication and very large error bars. This experiment should be repeated to ensure it is reproducible.

      The diluted mixed community experiment was repeated a fourth time, yielding the same statistical conclusions. An updated “Figure 2 – figure supplement 1” was added to the paper. The highest (1:1000) dilution still yielded high variation which could perhaps be explained by low (i.e., ~103 CFU/mL) inoculum for S. aureus, S. sanguinis and P. melaninogenica used in these experiments; see updated “Microbial assays” paragraph of the “Materials and Methods” section). Thus, the variation at low inoculum is robust and reproducible. The Materials and Methods section was also updated to clarify the CFU counts used for those experiments. We have added modifications to the text as follows to address this critique:

      Lines 526–532: “The optical density (OD600) was then measured for each bacterial suspension and diluted to an OD600 of 0.2 in ASM. Monocultures and co-culture conditions were prepared from the OD600 = 0.2 suspension and diluted to a final OD600 of 0.01 for each microbial species in ASM corresponding to final bacterial concentrations of 1x107 CFU/mL, 3.5x106 CFU/mL, 1.2x106 CFU/mL and 4.6x106 CFU/mL of P. aeruginosa, S. aureus, Streptococcus spp. and Prevotella spp. respectively. A volume of 100 µl of bacterial suspension all at a final OD600 of 0.01 each in the mix was added to three wells.”

      Lines 558–570: “For experiments with varying concentrations of S. aureus, S. sanguinis and P. melaninogenica in monocultures and co-cultures, the organisms were grown from bacterial suspensions adjusted to an OD600 = 0.8 in ASM. Suspensions were further diluted in ASM to an OD600 of either 0.1, 0.001, 0.0001 or 0.00001 while maintaining P. aeruginosa at OD600 = 0.01 (approximating 1x107 CFU/mL) in all conditions. The OD600 = 0.1 dilution factor resulted in CFU/mL count average of 3.8x108 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 1.6x108 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 1.0x108 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 6.7x105 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 1.1x105 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 1.4x105 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.0001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 4.2x104 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 3.3x104 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 4.6x104 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.00001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 5.6x103 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 4.4x103 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 6.2x103 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica.”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #4 (Public Review):

      The study employs a number of methods, including TEM morphometric analysis, immunochemistry, western blotting, genomics, genetically modified models, whole heart measurements.

      However, the manuscript seems to be a collection of two unfinished works: one on the transition p20-p60 in post-natal development of the heart, second about the role of ephrinB1 in the maturation of the crests of the sarcolemma. Otherwise, it is not clear why in the first figure there is no staining for ephB1, and why there is staining for claudin 5 instead.

      The reason is clearly explained in the text on page 6. The first figure explores the postnatal maturation of the CM crests and their molecular determinants and our previous paper described Claudin-5 as the first molecular determinant of the crests (Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019). Based on our previous demonstration of ephrin-B1 as a direct claudin-5 partner and regulator (Genet et al, Circulation Research 2012), we thus intuitively proposed ephrin-B1 as another potential molecular determinant of the crests that we explored for the first time in our current paper in revision. Moreover, ephrin-B1 is part of a large family of direct physical cell-cell communication proteins (Eph-Ephrin system), its role in the lateral crest-crest interaction was also obvious.

      This is why at the beginning of the paper we explored claudin-5 and thereafter ephrin-B1 to explore more the functional role of the crests using Efnb1 KO mouse model we had already established in the lab.

      The authors are trying to defend the idea that development of the heart in rats doesn't finish on postnatal day 20 and goes on for up to day 60. However, it is not convincing.

      It is no surprise transcription profile is different between day 20 and day 60, I am sure as life goes on development continues into aging and any comparison of samples collected with sufficient time lapse will give transcriptional differences. Whether these differences represent a truly separate development stage is not a clear-cut story.

      Most of the argument is based on morphometric study of TEM images.

      But also on confocal microscopy studies and more importantly on transcriptomic data.

      Whether it was evident that transcription profile is different between day 20 and day 60, then most of the studies in this postnatal field would have extended their study window over P20 which is not the case. As we mentioned it in the manuscript, most people in the field were assuming terminal maturity of the CM based essentially on its typical rod-shape which is already acquired at P20. Then growth of the heart between P20 and P60 was assumed to rely only on an increase in tissue quantitative content and not on transcriptomic changes, i.e. in qualitative content.

      However, the method is not described at all. There is reference to another paper by the authors, but this paper doesn't provide a concise description of the morphometry either. It is unclear how randomisation of images and fields of view has been achieved and what statistical methods has been implemented. In TEM it is often possible to find all sorts of oddities depending on how you choose the images.

      We agree with the author that TEM is often associated with “all sorts of oddities” and that‘s the reason our recent paper (Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019) was dedicated to the analysis of technical pitfalls and analysis. All this paper relies on that: How to proceed the cardiac tissue to avoid artifacts on the crests/SSM visualization and how to quantify them?.

      Now, instead of only citing our previous paper, we have implemented the “Material and methods” / “Transmission electron microscopy (TEM) and quantitative analysis” section (Main manuscript, page 20-21) by highly detailing all the TEM observation/quantification.

      The question of randomization of images of the number fields of view is a general question in all imaging techniques and not specific at all with our TEM study. In imaging, there is no randomization.

      All statistical analysis of TEM data quantifications are accurately described in all figure legends. For instance, in the figure 1: (B) Quantification of crest heights / sarcomere length (left panel), SSM number / crest (middle panel) and SSM area (right panel) from TEM micrographs obtained from P20- or P60 rat hearts (P20 n=6, P60 n=6; 4 to 8 CMs/rat, ~ 70 crests/rat). However, to better clarify the “P20 n=6, P60 n=6”, we have now specified “P20 or P60 n=6 rats”. This have been now specified in the figure legends for all statistical analysis (highlighted in yellow in the revised manuscript).

      Why didn't the authors use microscopy of live isolated cells, which may be more relevant to study crest height?

      We clearly explained it at the very beginning of the results section of our paper (first paragraph, second sentence (i, ii). The use of living CMs is a non-sense based on our two previous papers on this topic (Dague et al JMCC 2014 and Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019). Our first paper was essentially based on AFM studies using isolated CMs and we found that rapidly after isolation, CM surface crests/SSM have a high tendency to shrink and disappear in control mice. This is why the second paper was based on an extensive characterization of the crests within the tissue using TEM experiments and the comparison of CM crests between tissue and living cells is also highlighted in this paper. More importantly, in this recent paper, we have described for the first time using high resolution imaging techniques (TEM and STEAD), the existence of intermittent physical interactions between neighboring CMs on their lateral side through crest-crest interaction via the extracellular domain of claudin-5. This crest-crest physical interaction can only be observed within the tissue since isolated adult CMs remain isolated and do not reproduce CM-CM physical interactions (through lateral or physical interactions at the longitudinal level, i.e. the intercalated disk level).

      Both claudin5 and EphrinB1 seem to be expressed highly after p5, which doesn't correlate with the proposed maturation of crests at days 20 to 60.

      Many processes do not rely only on gene/protein expression but on post-translational processes and localization/trafficking of proteins within the cell. This is exactly what we show with ephrin-B1 and claudin-5 proteins that traffic from the cytoplasm to the lateral membrane at the surface of the CMs between P20 and P60, as shown by our confocal images of the cardiac tissue while the global expression level of these two proteins doesn’t change (western blot results).

      There is no causative relationship between the lack of ephrinb1 and crest maturing, at least to my mind.

      Comparing the cardiac tissue between P20 an P60 and showing both ephrin-B1 trafficking at the CM lateral surface and crest maturation is obviously not a criterion of any relationship between these two events. However, when you delete a specific protein, i.e ephrin-B1, from a specific cell, i.e. the CM, and the phenotype of the KO mice is again a lack of crest maturation, you can at least deduce that ephrin-B1 is involved, directly or indirectly we don’t know, in the maturation process of the crests in the CM.

      Now, because of the constitutive deletion of Efnb1, we couldn’t completely exclude that the phenotype of the constitutive Efnb1 CM-KO mice we described at the adult stage was directly related to specific alteration of CM surface crest/diastolic function at the adult stage or more likely related to other earlier developmental defects (secondary mechanisms). Also, to discriminate between these two possibilities, we have now used in the revision process a tamoxifen-inducible conditional-knockout (Mer-Cre-Mer) of Efnb1 in the CM (MHC promotor). This mouse model has never been reported before but its characterization (new Supplementary Figure 16) indicated that tamoxifen injection can lead to up to 50 % of Efnb1 deletion in CMs. In these conditions, deletion of Efnb1 (tamoxifen injection) was initiated at the young adult stage (2-month old) and the systolic and diastolic function (echo Doppler and LV-catheterism) but also CM crest phenotype (TEM) were examined one month later. As shown in the new Figure 7, deletion of efnb1 at the adult stage led to partial loss of CM surface crests (New Fig 7B), agreeing with the partial deletion of Efnb1, associated with a significant increase in the IVRT (echo-doppler), LVEDP (LV catheterism) with no modification of the ejection fraction (echo) compared to the control mouse littermates (tamoxifen injected) (New Fig. 7C, D). Thus, these data clearly demonstrate that ephrin-B1 is a specific determinant of the crest architecture at the CM surface and of the diastolic function at the adult stage.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Le T.D.V. et al used in vitro cell culture and inhibitors for cellular signaling molecules and found that GLP-1 receptor activation stimulated the phosphorylation of Raptor, which was PKA-mediated and Akt-independent. The authors reported the physiological function of this GLP-1R-PKA-Raptor in liraglutide stimulated weight loss. This timely study has high significance in the field of metabolic research for the following reasons.

      (1) The authors' findings are significant in the field of obesity research. GLP-1 receptor (GLP-1R) is a successful target for diabetes (and weight loss) therapeutics. However, the mechanisms of action for the weight-loss effect of GLP-1 agonists are not fully understood. Therefore, mechanistic studies to elucidate the signaling pathways of GLP-1 receptors pertaining to weight loss at the cellular level are timely.

      (2) G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) induces various signaling activities, which could be cellular and tissue specific. As these are an important protein family for drug targeting, understanding the basic biology of these receptors is of interest to a broad readership.

      (3) The authors have made important discoveries that Exendin-4 stimulated mTORC1 signaling was essential for the anorectic effect induced by Exendin-4. The study reported in this current manuscript provides more details of brain GLP-1R signaling pathways and is innovative.

      Overall, the authors have presented sufficient background in a clear and logically organized structure, clearly stated the key question to be addressed, used the appropriate methodology, produced significant and innovative main findings, took potential caveats into consideration, and made a justified conclusion.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      The manuscript can be further strengthened with more clarification on the following points.

      1) In Figure 1 panels B and C, please provide the quantification for pCREB/CREB. In Figure 1 panel D, please provide the quantification for pAkt/Akt.

      We thank the Reviewer for this suggestion. We now provide quantification of pCREB and pAkt expression in Supp. Fig. 1.

      2) The western blots to assess the signaling activities revealed the phosphorylation status of the key signaling molecules at a single time point. Whether the overall signaling dynamics have been affected is unclear.

      We agree with the reviewer on this point. We conducted initial time course experiments to identify a suitable time point for the subsequent experiments conducted in the present studies. The 1h time point presented in our results was chosen because it was the earliest time point at which both liraglutide stimulated mTORC1 signaling and this effect was inhibited by the various pharmacological inhibitors. We agree with the reviewer that at this point it is not clear whether the various inhibitors or the Ser791Ala mutation in Raptor modifies the dynamics of mTORC1 signaling. Although we have preliminary data in CHO-K1 cells suggesting that the temporal dynamics of these signaling events are not affected, this does not necessarily translate to the in vivo setting. Once we identify the key target tissue/cell type(s) mediating the weight loss effect of liraglutide via the PKA-Raptor interaction and generate the necessary mutant mice, we will test whether this affects signaling dynamics in vivo.

      3) Figure 3 panels A and B demonstrated the remarkable importance of the Ser791 Raptor. However, this PKA-resistant mutant did not completely abolish the weight loss effect of liraglutide. The authors pointed out the importance of AMPK in mTORC1 signaling. Other pathways that may complement GLP-1R-PKA-Raptor signaling can be further discussed.

      We agree with the reviewer that other signaling pathways are likely involved that contribute to the remaining weight-lowering effect of liraglutide. Besides AMPK, we have also included a discussion of Akt being a potential molecule that interacts with these pathways in vivo (lines 218-225). The word limitations of a Short Communication prevent us from further expanding on these possible mechanisms.

      4) Food intake was decreased on day 2 in Figure 3D but became comparable between WT and S791A Raptor groups on the following days. Could this be due to some compensatory mechanisms?

      This pattern of food intake response to GLP-1R agonists has been previously reported by our group and others (please see Brown JD et al. Am J Physiolo Regul Integr Comp Physiol 2018 and Adams JM et al. Diabetes 2018). The reason for this is unclear at this moment, but we can speculate that the rebound in food intake is a compensatory mechanism to prevent the organism from continuously losing weight. We now also present also showing an initial drop in energy expenditure with liraglutide treatment that progressively increases to pre-treatment levels.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The size of the excitation region and the size of the aster are linearly correlated but are drastically different in size. This provokes several questions.

      • Why does only one aster form if the region of excitation is over 10x the size? Why are there not multiple asters formed within this activation region?

      • A much larger excitation diameter than the size of the resultant structure suggests the amount of dimeric motor is not limiting. Why then does the size of the aster increase with excitation diameter?

      • A linear relationship between excitation region and aster size may suggest a constant density of material within the aster. While the intensity profile of a single aster is given in Fig 1C, the magnitude of intensity versus the estimated size of the aster would determine whether the system is reduceable purely to changes in size/radial distribution.

      We thank the reviewer for the careful consideration of our work. In the experiments performed for this study, we were careful to be in a regime in which a single aster formed within the excitation region. However, by varying the concentration of components in the system, it is possible for multiple asters to form. See Figure R2 for example images of cases in which multiple asters formed.

      The increase in aster size with excitation region was also described previously in Ross, et al. 2019. In this, we found that the aster size scales with the volume of the excitation region, suggesting that the number of microtubules is limiting to aster size. This supports the hypothesis that there may be a density limit to the microtubules, likely due to steric interactions between the microtubules. We clarified this and added reference to the Ross, et al. findings in lines 115-118, as follows:

      “In Ross, et al., it was determined that the aster size roughly scaled with the volume of the excitation area, suggesting that the number of microtubules limits the size of the aster. This hints that there may be a density limit to the microtubules in an aster.”

      Is dimerization reversible after activation? If the motors cannot unbind from each other, and act as crosslinkers (for as long as they remain bound) are they likely to accumulate within the aster over time? This may challenge the steady state assumption.

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful analysis. Dimerization is reversible after activation - the lifetime of the optogenetic bond is about 20 seconds (Guntas et al., 2015). In order to form an aster, we repeatedly activate the sample at 20 second intervals, so there is a balance between motors unbinding from each other and ones becoming dimerized. This balance can create a non-equilibrium steady state. We have clarified this in lines 78-80, as follows:

      “The optogenetic bond lasts for about 20 seconds before reverting to the undimerized state, thus in our experiments, we repeatedly illuminate the sample every 20 seconds (Guntas, et al. 2015).”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Gomolka et al. are trying to establish how aquaporin-4 (AQP4) water channels, a key component of the glymphatic system, facilitate brain-wide movement of interstitial fluid (ISF) into and through the interstitial space of the brain parenchyma. Authors employ a number of advanced non-invasive techniques (diffusion-weighted MRI and high-resolution 3D non-contrast cisternography), invasive dynamic-contrast enhanced (DCE-) MRI along with ex-vivo histology to build a robust picture of the effects of the removal of AQP4 on the structure and the fluid dynamics in the mouse brain. This work is a further step for the implementation of non-invasive tools for studying the glymphatic system.

      The main strengths of the manuscript are in the extensive brain-wide and regional analysis, interrogating potential changes in the structural composition, tissue architecture, and interstitial fluid dynamics due to the removal of AQP4. The authors demonstrate an increase in the interstitial fluid volume space, an increase in total brain volume, and a higher brain water content in AQP4 knockout mice. Importantly, an increase in apparent diffusion coefficient (ADC) was reported in most brain regions in the AQP4-KO animals which would suggest an increase in the movement of the fluid, which is supported by an increase in interstitial fluid space measures by real-time iontophoresis with tetramethylammonium (TMA). There is a reduction in the ventricular CSF space compartment while the perivascular space remains consistent. A reduction in gadolinium-based MRI tracer influx into many regions of the AQP4 KO mouse brain parenchyma is found, which supports conclusions of slowing down of fluid transfer while noting that the tracer dynamics in the main CSF compartments show no significant differences.

      The interpretation of non-invasive measures of the interstitial fluid dynamics in relationship to regional AQP4 expression is less well supported. The regional AQP4 channel expression in WT mice positively correlates with the ADC and extravascular diffusivity (D) measures. However, their finding that regional ADC also increases when AQP4 is removed weakens the conclusion that the removal of AQP4 leads to interstitial fluid stagnation.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for the positive feedback. Indeed, we aimed to provide the scientific field with the most detailed and objective assessment on effect of congenital loss of AQP4 channel on the brain water homeostasis and glymphatic transport. Therefore, we predominantly employed MRI techniques enabling non-invasive assessment, while superimposing obtained findings to standard DCE-MRI and physiological evaluation in-vivo and ex-vivo.

      In response to the remark, it is indeed difficult to discuss this phenomena other than relating the regional AQP4 expression to a specific metabolic or morphological structure in WT mice brain, thus associating AQP4 channel expression with regional water distribution. This would have a background not only in to date report highlighting upregulation of AQP4 in response to fluid stagnation, but also in possibility of rapid AQP4 relocalization after acute water intoxication (as comprehensively reviewed by Salman et al. 2022). This would also not reject the possibility that AQP4 is by default expressed more in the regions of functionally higher water content, reflected by higher ADC measures.

      In KO mice, we found deletion of AQP4 channel affecting mainly the brain water homeostasis (Figure 1), and thus increased slow MR diffusion metrics would be related to increased brain swelling and increased ISF space compared to WT littermates (Figure 2). However, it is not excluded that this might be rather a superposition of two opposing effects: decrease in measured ADC due to decrease water exchange, and even larger increase in ADC as a manifestation of increased ISF space volume resulting from prior phenomenon. Such explanation was previously presented based on estimation using Latour’s model of long-time diffusion behavior (Pavlin et al. 2017, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/28039592/) and connected to rather to enlarged interstitial space Urushihata et al. 2021, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/34617156/) that are not paralleled by changes in blood perfusion between genotypes (Zhang et al. 2019, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/31220136/).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Understanding the evolution of broadly neutralizing influenza antibodies is key to developing a more universal vaccine. In this study, Phillips et al. performed a comprehensive analysis of the evolutionary pathway of CH65, which is an H1-specific broadly neutralizing antibody. The authors generated a combinatorial mutant library with 2^16 members that contained all possible evolutionary intermediates between the unmutated common ancestor (UCA) and CH65, less two mutations that did not affect binding. The binding affinity of each member in the library was measured against HAs from MA90 and SI06, which were isolated 16 years apart, as well as MA90 with a UCA escape mutation G189E. The binding affinity was measured using a high-throughput approach that combined yeast display and Tite-Seq, with careful experimental validation. The results showed that epistasis between mutations within the heavy chain and also across heavy and light chains plays an important role in CH65 to evolve breadth. Although this study highly resembles a previous study by the authors that focused on another broadly neutralizing influenza antibody called CR9114 (Phillips et al., eLife 2021), there are several key differences. Firstly, CR9114 is a HA stem-directed antibody, whereas CH65 binds to the receptor-binding site of HA. Secondly, their previous study only studied the mutations in the heavy chain, whereas the present study looked at mutations in both heavy and light chains. Lastly, the present study provided a structural mechanism of epistasis by solving crystal structures. Such investigation of structural mechanisms was absent in their previous study. Overall, the data quality in this study is very high. In addition, the results have important implications for vaccine development.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for their review of our work and have implemented each of their suggestions to improve the clarity of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Although many broadly-neutralizing antibodies were discovered against virus accumulating mutations such as HIV, Influenza, and Sars-CoV-2, the methodology to induce such antibodies or design to generate them is highly demanded. The authors take the broadly-neutralizing antibody, CH65 as a model antibody and try to recapitulate the generation of the broadly-neutralizing antibody from an unmutated common ancestor over time. By performing Tite-Seq assays, Epistasis analysis, Pathway analysis, and Affinity measurement, and structural study, the authors proposed a scenario of the evolution of CH65.

      Strengths

      Combining the models and affinity/structure data, the authors enable us to show the possible track of gaining the breadth of the CH65 antibody from the unmutated repertoire. Using the Tite-Seq assay, the authors took a forward genetics approach which is high-throughput and non-bias and mimics the situation of the evolution of a B cell repertoire in an individual over time. The data is robust, and its outcome will provide an opportunity to build a prediction model to design the antibody in silico. Especially their identification of amino acid positions important for epistasis mode in antibody evolution is valuable. Antigen selection scenarios are decisive in this study.

      Weakness

      The proposed scenarios cannot be tested using human CH65. The readers would have great interest in how these hypothetical scenarios are fitting to the evolution occurring in vivo situation, especially in a quantitative way. The broadly neutralizing antibodies often react with self-antigens as the authors cite previous work(ref 19). How do these environmental factors affect the evolution of the antibody? These already-known facts could be mentioned and discussed in detail.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for these comments and agree that applying these insights to understand in vivo antibody affinity maturation would be fascinating. As the Reviewer points out, our study is limited to examining antigen affinity and neglects other properties that are known to impact antibody affinity maturation (e.g., autoreactivity). As we mention in the Discussion, our work shows how the acquisition of breadth is shaped by mutations that interact epistatically to determine binding affinity, and future work is required to understand how these mutations and interactions may also impact the myriad other properties relevant to antibody maturation.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The paper has two key messages: the discovery and the function of LncSox17. Claims of gene discovery are today untrivial, given the large number of genome-wide datasets. Of course, I understand the authors cannot check everything but I feel some more clear and deep analysis of current databases is lacking.

      The reviewer is right when stating that there is an extremely high number of publicly available datasets and resources. In the current manuscript, we used Ensembl genes, Genecode V36 and Genecode V36 lncRNAs (commonly used datasets for gene and transcript annotation) and could not find reports of long non-coding RNAs with similar location, length and strand of T-REX17 (see Fig. 1). To further ensure that we did not overlook it, during the revision we inspected these datasets again, coming to the same conclusion that T-REX17 has not been previously reported at this locus.

      As we show, T-REX17 is only very transiently expressed in definitive endoderm and given that there are few available RNA-seq datasets covering this developmental transition from hiPSCs it is not entirely surprising that it has been missed in the past.

      Also, the exact coordinates of the lncRNA are not easy to find in the manuscript.

      This is certainly an important annotation we missed in the manuscript. We now updated the legend of Figure 1A to include the exact genomic location of T-REX17.

      Many statistical analyses are rather lacking. In particular I did not find details of how the DEGs were identified during differentiation (FDR? How many replicates?).

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We now specify in the Methods section (page 42, lines 1037-1039) and in the figure legends (page 54, lines 1269-1271) how the DEGs have been identified, which thresholds have been used, and number of replicates performed.

      The results of the smFISH are surprising, since the level of expression seems rather low in comparison to the qPCR (only 4 times less expressed than Sox17) or the RNA-seq.

      Direct quantitative comparisons between smFISH and qPCR (or RNA-seq) assays are in general quite hard since the two technologies rely on different biochemical principles. qPCR and RNA-seq include an amplification step, and therefore their interpretation should be considered as relative rather than absolute. On the other hand, smFISH offers a more absolute quantitative information and provides clues about the subcellular localization of the investigated target. At the same time, in smFISH experiments, individual foci could represent the accumulation of more than one molecule, making it hard to accurately infer gene expression levels from images. Throughout the manuscript we combine the two assays in an attempt to provide more robust information about T-REX17 expression dynamics.

      We would also like to note the high specificity of our smFISH signal, given that we do not observe any detectable foci for T-REX17 in undifferentiated cells (Fig. 2C) or T-REX17 depleted endoderm cells (Fig. 3C).

    1. Author Response

      1) Response to the Editor

      We thank the Editor and the Reviewers for the kind words, the helpful suggestions, and the points of critique, which have all helped us substantially strengthen the manuscript in this revised version. Regarding the 3 general critiques highlighted by the Editor:

      Essential Revisions:

      1) Some hypothesis, and in particular the one that all individuals have the same inter-burst interval distribution should be tested/justified/discussed.

      (a) We have generalized the theory to directly address this point by relaxing the assumption of an identical inter-burst interval for all individuals. In short: the main insights continue to hold and we discuss the nuances in the text.

      (b) Experimentally, the hypothesis that all single fireflies isolated from the group exhibit the same interburst interval (IBI) distribution could not be rigorously tested. The main reason is practical: in order to compare IBI distributions across individuals, we would need to collect a large number of fireflies and track them for long durations, which was not realistic given our experimental setup and the short window of firefly emergence. In addition, external environmental factors might slightly alter behaviors as well, making comparisons even more complex. Thus, due to paucity of field data, we eventually use the assumption that all individual fireflies follow the same IBI distribution.

      2) Comparison between the models and the data must be improved, in particular through a quantification of the differences between distributions and sensitivity analysis of the numerical results.

      (a) Regarding the comparison of the agent-based simulations with experimental data, in Fig. 7, we compare the underlying distributions using the two-sided Kolgomorov-Smirnov statistical test for goodness-of-fit. These appear to us the most straightforward and informative approaches, without over-fitting.

      (b) Regarding sensitivity analysis for the agent-based simulations, for each β value from 0 to 1 we statistically compared simulations to the experimental distributions to find the most well-fitted β.

      (c) Finally, owing to experimental constraints leading to sparsity of available data in characterizing the interburst distribution, we strive to strike a delicate balance between sophisticated statistical tools to compare theoretical and simulation distributions (with unrestricted access to large sample sizes) to the finite samples in the empirical distributions. As such, we think it is the apposite to use the first two moments of respective distributions In Fig. 3 to show the striking similarity of trends.

      3) More discussion of the modeling in connection to past theoretical results and existing literature is necessary to better contextualize the present work and assess its originality.

      We have done this closely following the specific suggestions from reviewers.

      2) Revised terminology: removing usage of “model”

      Since unintended ambiguity may be caused by use of the word “model”, which could refer to either (1) the theoretical framework, principle of emergent periodicity, and attendant analytic calculation , or (2) the agent-based simulation in the computational realization, we have removed all instances of the word “model” from the results presented in the paper, and replaced by the specific meaning (theory or simulation) in each context.

      Similarly, in responding to Reviewers’ comments, we clarify what we understand by their use of the word “model” in each case.

      3) Addressing an error in the agent-based simulation code

      We (OM and OP) have now addressed an inadvertent unit typo in the agent-based simulation code. The discharging time (Td) before the typo was fixed was set to 10000ms. After the fix, the Td value was correctly set to 100ms. This caused very slow discharges, keeping the voltage high until any beta addition was received, resulting in more frequent bursts than we’d actually expect from the model dynamics. This has been fixed, and in our responses to the reviewers, we address the results of this fix by referring to the “unit typo”. We corrected the panels corresponding to agent-based simulation in Figs. 3 and 5 to reflect the new numerical simulation results, as well as the corresponding sections in the text of the paper.

      4) Addressing changes to experimental dataset

      We increased the size of our N=1 dataset (N is number of fireflies) to correctly match what was reported in the original text of 10 samples. Additionally, we have added characterization of the size of the datasets for N=5, 10, 15, and 20 fireflies.

      5) Response to Reviewer 1

      We thank the Reviewer for kind remarks, and the highlights of the strengths of the paper.

      Regarding concerns raised, point by point:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      The work presented here is an excellent start at understanding the collective behavior of this particular species of firefly. However, the model does not apply to other species in which individual males are intrinsically rhythmic. So the model is less general than it may appear at first.

      We take the Reviewer’s point well. We have added text to the paper to clearly highlight this point.

      The modeling framework is also developed under the very stylized conditions of experiments conducted in a small tent. While that is a natural place to begin, future work should consider the conditions that fireflies encounter in the wild. Swarms that are spread out in space would require a model with a more complicated structure, perhaps with network connectivity and coupling strengths that both change in time as fireflies move around. This is not so much a weakness of the present work as a call to arms for future research.

      We agree with the Reviewer that this is an exciting call to arms for future research!

      Other comments:

      This assumption that all individuals have the same IBI distribution could be directly tested. Has this been done? If not, why not? e.g. Are there difficulties with letting one firefly flash long enough to collect sufficient data to fill out the distribution?

      1. We have generalized the theory to directly address this point by relaxing the assumption that all individuals exhibit the same inter-burst interval distribution. In short: the main insights continue to hold and we discuss the nuances in the text.

      2. Experimentally, hypothesis that all single fireflies isolated from the group exhibit the same interburst interval (IBI) distribution could not be rigorously tested. The main reason is practical: in order to compare IBI distributions across individuals, we would need to collect a large number of fireflies and track them for long durations, which was not realistic given our experimental setup and the short window of firefly emergence. In addition, external environmental factors might slightly alter behaviors as well, making comparisons even more complex. Thus, due to paucity of field data, we eventually use the assumption that all individual fireflies follow the same IBI distribution.

      The derivation given in 6.2.1 is clearer than the approach taken here, which unnecessarily introduces Q, q, and c and then never uses them again.

      We agree with the Reviewer and have accordingly revised the manuscript.

      We have also implemented the suggested edits in the marked up manuscript. We are grateful for the detailed feedback, which helped us substantially extend results, and improve presentation and clarity.

      6) Response to Reviewer 2

      We thank the Reviewer for their thorough feedback. We provide point by point responses below.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) The biological relevance of certain hypotheses is insufficiently discussed. This is important because if the observed behaviour is a universal one, alternative models may explain it as well.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this point. The main hypotheses underlying our models are: 1) individual fireflies in isolation flash at random intervals; 2) these random intervals are drawn from the empirical distribution reported (implicitly: all fireflies follow the same distribution); 3) once a firefly flashes, it triggers all others. Hypothesis 1) is directly supported by the data presented. Hypothesis 2) is comprehensively addressed in the revised manuscript, as discussed previously. Hypothesis 3) is central to the proposed principle, and enables intrinsically non-oscillating individuals to oscillate periodically when in a group. The resulting phenomenon has been compared to experimental data and extensively discussed in the manuscript. Further, we have also simulated the effect of changing the strength of coupling between fireflies based on this hypothesis in the revised section on agent-based simulation.

      2) Comparison between the models and the data could be improved, in particular through quantification of the differences between distributions and sensitivity analysis of the numerical results.

      1. Regarding the comparison of the agent-based simulations with experimental data, in Fig. 7, we compare the underlying distributions using the two-sided Kolgomorov-Smirnov statistical test for goodness-of fit. These appear to us the most straightforward and informative approaches, without over-fitting.

      2. Regarding sensitivity analysis for the agent-based simulations, for each β value from 0 to 1 we statistically compared simulations to the experimental distributions to find the most well-fitted β.

      3. Finally, owing to experimental constraints leading to sparsity of available data in characterizing the interburst distribution, we strive to strike a delicate balance between sophisticated statistical tools to compare theoretical and simulation distributions (with unrestricted access to large sample sizes) to the finite samples in the empirical distributions. As such, we think it is the apposite to use the first two moments of respective distributions In Fig. 3 to show the striking similarity of trends.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      A. The assumption that single-firefly spikes obey the same distribution (there is no individual variation in the frequency, or even of the composing number of bursts, of the flash) does not seem to have been verified on the data, that are instead pulled together in one single distribution (Fig. 1D). Moreover, the main feature of such distribution is that it has a minimum at 12 secs (discarding the faster bursts that are not considered in the model) and that it is sufficiently skewed so that it takes a minimal coupling for collective synchrony to emerge. I think that the agreement between the distributions for different N would be more meaningfully discussed having previous work as a reference, whereas now this is relegated to the discussion, so that it is unclear how much of the theoretical results are novel and/or unexpected. Quantification of the distance between distributions would also be interesting: it looks like the two models (analytical and simulations) disagree more among themselves than with the data.

      Regarding the hypothesis that all individual fireflies exhibit the same interflash interval, please see our response to Main Point 1. Regarding comparing the analytical theory and numerical simulation analysis, Figs. 3 and 5 have been revised after a unit typo was found in the code (see Section 2). Following the update, the analytical and numerical models agree in (1) the location of the peak in Fig. 3 for all N values, and (2) the peak approaches the minimum of the input distribution as N increases.

      B. If I understand correctly, simulations are introduced as a way to get a dependence on the intensity of the coupling (\beta). There are several issues here. First, I do not see how the coupling constant could change in the present experimental setup, where all fireflies presumably see each other (different from when there is vegetation). Second, looking at Fig. 3, the critical coupling strength appears to depend very weakly from N, and it is not clear how the 'detailed comparison' that leads to the fit is realized (in fact, the fitted \betas look larger that those at which the transition occurs in Fig. 3A). I think a sensitivity analysis is needed in order to understand how do results change when \beta is changed, and also what is the effect of the natural Tb distribution (Fig. 2 F). Results of the simulations might be clearer if instead of using the envelope of the experimental results, the authors tried to fit it to a standard distribution (ex. Poisson) so that it can be regularized. This should allow to trace with higher resolution the boundary between asynchronous and synchronous firing.

      We have included agent-based numerical simulations as a way to provide a concrete instantiation of the theory principle and analytical results in the preceding section. While the analytic theory results are fitting parameters free, in the agent-based simulations, we introduce an additional fitting parameter, to see what happens when we relax one hypothesis of the analytical theory: the instantaneous triggering of all fireflies upon an initial flasher. Additionally, the agent-based simulations pave the way for future work, allowing for convenient exploration of the connectivity between individuals and analysis of the behavior of individual fireflies. in this context, please note that Fig. 5 has been corrected (see above), leading to a stronger co-dependence of β and N. In addition to the envelopes, we also report the trends in the first empirical moments (mean and STD) for comparison and tracking of the transition to synchrony.

      C. More care should be put in explaining what are the initial conditions hypothesized for the different models. For instance, the results of paragraph 3 are understandable if all fireflies are initialized just after firing, something that is only learnt at the end of the paragraph. I also wonder whether initial conditions may be involved with T_bs in the low-coupling region of Fig. 3A not being uniformly distributed, as I would have expected for a desynchronized population.

      We have clarified that, indeed, all fireflies are re-initialized after firing. The initial conditions then become a new random vector of interflash intervals. Importantly, we found after receiving the reviews that, due to inconsistent units in our numerical simulation code, Fig. 5 was incorrect. With proper units, the new results show a much more widespread distribution at low coupling, as expected by the Reviewer.

      D. I found that equations were hard to understand either because one of the variables was not precisely (or at all) defined, or because some information was missing: Eq. 1: q is not defined Eq. 2: explain what it means: the prob. that others have not flashed times that that one flashes. Also, say explicitly what is the 'corresponding PDF. Eq. 3: the equation for \epsilon(t) to which this is coupled is missing Why introduce \beta_{i,j} and T_bi if they are then taken independent of the indexes? Definitions of collective and group burst interval should be provided. It would be clearer if t_b0 was defined in the first paragraph of the results, so as to clarify as well its relation with T_b. Define T^i_b in the caption of Fig. 3 (they are defined later than the figure is first discussed). The definition of 'the vertical axis label' (maybe find a word for that...) is pretty cumbersome. I could imagine that other definitions would allow the lines in Fig. 3 E to converge to the same line for large betas, which would make more sense, considering that in the strong coupling limit I see no reason why the collective spiking should not be the same for different N (the analytical model could help here).

      Thank you for these comments; we have incorporated these and related changes.

      E. I think that the author's reading of the two 'dynamical quorum sensing' papers they cite is incorrect: De Monte et al. was not about the Kuramoto model, but the same limit cycle oscillators as in Strogatz; Taylor et al. considers excitable systems, potentially closer to noisy integrate-and-fire, at least in that they do not have self-sustained oscillations. Both papers show that oscillations appear above a certain density threshold, and that the frequency of oscillations increases with density, as found in this work. A more accurate link to previous publications in the field of synchronization theory, including the models by Kurths and colleagues for fireflies, would be useful both in the introduction and in the discussion, and would help the reader to position this work and appreciate its original contributions.

      1. Thank you for pointing out an inaccuracy in our literature citations regarding synchronization. We have now made corrections to address this point.

      2. While we take the Reviewer’s points well, our theory framework (“model”), building off of the principle of emergent periodicity we propose here, is fundamentally different in the nature of individuals from extant “models”. The reference in question has individuals as oscillators, and the fastest frequency is the frequency of the fastest individual oscillator. In contrast, in our work there is no fastest individual oscillator and the “fastest frequency” has a completely different meaning, since individuals do not have a particular frequency associated with them. In this sense, our work is not inspired by theirs. That said, we have included citations as suggested by the Reviewer.

      F. The authors say that part of the data is unpublished. I guess they mean that the whole data set will be published with this manuscript. I think the formulation is ambiguous.

      Thank you for this comment. We have now clarified that the data will indeed be published with the manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper tests whether people vary their reliance on episodic memory vs. incremental learning as a function of the uncertainty of the environment. The authors posit that higher uncertainty environments should lead to more reliance on episodic memory, and they find evidence for this effect across several kinds of analyses and across two independent samples.

      The paper is beautifully written and motivated, and the results and figures are clear and compelling. The replication in an independent sample is especially useful. I think this will be an important paper of interest to a broad group of learning, memory, and decisionmaking researchers. I have only two points of concern about the interpretation of the results:

      1) My main concern regards the indirect indicator of participants' use of episodic memory on a given trial. The authors assume that episodic memory is used if the value of the chosen object (as determined by its value the last time it was presented) does not match the current value of the deck it is presented in. They find that these mismatch choices happen more often in the high-volatility environment. But if participants simply choose in a more noisy/exploratory way in the high volatility environment, I believe that would also result in more mismatched judgments. What proportion of the trials labeled as episodic should we expect to be a result of noise or exploration? It seems conceivable that a judgment to explore could take longer, and result in the observed RT effects. Perhaps it could be useful to match up putative episodic trials with later recognition memory for those particular items. The across-subjects correlations are an indirect version of this, but could potentially be subject to a related concern if participants who explore more (and are then judged as more episodic) also simply have a better memory.

      Thank you for this important suggestion. We agree that noisy/exploratory choices could potentially masquerade as episodic on the episodic-based choice index used as one of our behavioral measures. As pointed out, this is because participants may be more likely to make noisier incremental value-based decisions in the high volatility compared to the low volatility environment. In our revision, we provided a new analysis that shows that, as the reviewer predicted, choices are indeed more noisy in the high volatility environment. We answer this concern in two ways. First, we took this noise into account in our analysis of the episodic/incremental tradeoff and show that it does not account for the main findings. And second, we provided a new analysis of subsequent memory that shows that choices that are defined as episodic during the decision-task are also associated with better recognition memory later on. These new analyses are described below as well.

      We used a mixed-effects logistic regression model to test for an interaction effect of environment and model-estimated deck value on whether the orange deck was chosen. We fit this model only to trials without the presence of a previously seen object in order to achieve a more accurate measure of noise specific to incremental learning. In both the main and replication samples, participants did indeed make noisier incremental decisions in the high compared to the low volatility environment (Main: 𝛽 = −1.589, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [−2.091, −1.096], Replication: 𝛽 = −1.255, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [−1.824, −0.675]). To account for the possibility that the measured difference between environments in our episodic-based choice index may be related to this difference in incremental noise between the environments, we included each participant’s random effect of the environment by deck value interaction from this model as a covariate in our analysis of the effect of environment on the episodic-based choice index. While each participants’ propensity to choose with greater noise in the high volatility environment did have an effect on the episodic-based choice index (Main: 𝛽 = 0.042, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [0.012, 0.072], Replication: 𝛽 = 0.055, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [0.027, 0.082]), the effect of environment was similar to that originally reported in the manuscript for both samples following this adjustment. The reported effects (lines 178 and Appendix 1) and methods (lines 643-655) have been updated to reflect these changes.

      We applied a similar logic to the reaction time analysis, to address the possibility that decisions based on exploration may take longer compared to decisions based on exploitation of learned deck value. We included a covariate in the analysis of the effect of episodic-based choices on reaction time that captured possible slowing due to switching from choosing one deck to the other (lines 656-662) and found that the slower reaction times on episodic choices are not fully explained by exploration. Because in this task a decision to explore is captured by switching from one deck to another, the effect of episodic-based choices on reaction time reported in the manuscript should account for this behavior. We have clarified this reasoning in the methods (lines 661-662).

      Finally, thank you for the idea to sort objects in the recognition memory test by whether they were from episodic- or incremental-based choice trials to provide a further test of whether our approach for sorting episodic decisions withstands an independent test. We performed this analysis and found that, in both samples, participants had better memory for objects from episodic-based choice trials. This result provides further support for the putative episodic nature of these trials and is now reported in the Results (lines 300-304 and Appendix 1), Methods (lines 737-742) and appears as a new panel in Figure 5 (Figure 5A).

      2) The paper is framed as tapping into a trade-off between the use of episodic memory vs. incremental learning, but it is not clear why participants would not use episodic memory in this particular task setup whenever it is available to them. The authors mention that there is "computational expense" to episodic memory, but retrieval of an already-established strong episodic memory could be quite effortless and even automatic. Why not always use it, since it is guaranteed in this task to be a better source of information for the decision? If it is true that RT is higher when using episodic memory, that is helpful toward establishing the trade-off, so this links to the concern above about how confident we can be about the use of episodic memory in particular trials.

      Thank you for raising this important point and for giving us the opportunity to clarify. We now address this point in two ways: first, we provide a new analysis of episodic memory and choice behavior and we address this point explicitly in the discussion.

      As now emphasized in the paper (lines 118-122 and lines 384-388), in this task, it is true that an observer with perfect episodic memory should always make use of it whenever available (i.e. on trials featuring previously seen objects). However, human memory is fallible and resourcelimited, and we find that participants with less reliable episodic memory overall actually relied less on this strategy and more on incremental learning throughout the task (Figure 5C and 5D). In other words, there is noise and uncertainty also in the episodic memory trace. While it is not the main focus of our study, the noise in episodic memory is indeed another reason why trading off between episodic memory and incremental learning is advantageous for behavior. We further agree that while the RT effects show that, relative to using incremental value, episodic memory retrieval takes longer, we cannot make strong statements about effort or “computational expense” per se from our data. Accordingly, we have removed the “computational expense” phrase (line 491), as well as our suggestion that episodic retrieval is “perhaps more effortful overall” (line 181), from the paper.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript addresses the broad question of when humans use different learning and memory systems in the service of decision-making. Previous studies have shown that, even in tasks that can be performed well using incremental trial-and-error learning, choices can sometimes be based on memories of individual past episodes. This manuscript asks what determines the balance between incremental learning and episodic memory, and specifically tests the idea that the uncertainty associated with each alters the balance between them in a rational way. Using a task that can separate the influence of incremental learning and episodic memory on choice in two large online samples, several lines of evidence supporting this hypothesis are reported. People are more likely to rely on episodic memory in more volatile environments when incremental learning is more uncertain and during periods of increased uncertainty within a given environment. Individuals with more accurate episodic memories are also more likely to rely on episodic memory and less likely to rely on incremental learning. These data are compelling, even more so because all of the main findings are directly replicated in a second sample. These data extend the notion of uncertainty-based arbitration between different forms of learning/memory, which has been proposed and evaluated in other contexts, to the case of episodic memory versus incremental learning.

      The weaknesses in the paper are mostly minor. One potential weakness is the nature of the online sample. Many participants apparently did not respond to the volatility manipulation, making it impossible to test whether this altered their choices. It is unclear whether this is a feature of online samples (where people can be distracted, unmotivated, etc.) or of human performance more generally.

      Thank you for your comments. Indeed, we also found it interesting that many participants were insensitive to the manipulation of volatility in our study, as assessed and filtered based on the initial deck learning task. As you note, our study is not positioned to determine the cause and whether this is due to the online population or human performance more generally, and we added a discussion of this point to the paper (lines 477-485). Also, fractions exceeding 1/3 apparently inattentive participants are very much the norm in our experience with other online studies across many tasks. While there is much to say about the implications of this (see e.g. Zorowitz, Niv & Bennett PsyArXiv 2021), our basic philosophy (which we follow here) is that it is best practice, and conservative, to exclude aggressively so as to focus analyses on those participants for whom the experimental questions can meaningfully be asked.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The purpose of this work is to test the hypothesis that uncertainty modulates the relative contributions of episodic and incremental learning to decisions. The authors test this using a "deck learning and card memory task" featuring a 2-alternative forced choice between two cards, each showing a color and an object. The cards are drawn from different colored decks with different average values that stochastically reverse with fixed volatility, and also feature objects that can be unfamiliar or familiar. Objects are not shown more than twice, and familiar objects have the same value as they did when shown previously. This allows the authors to construct an index of episodic contributions to decision-making: in cases where the previous value of the object is incongruous with the incrementally observed value, the subject's choice reveals which strategy they are relying on.

      The key manipulation is to introduce high- and low- volatility conditions, as high volatility has been shown to induce uncertainty in incremental learning by causing subjects to adopt an optimal low learning rate. The authors find that the subjects show a higher episodic choice index in the high-volatility condition, and in particular immediately after reversals when the model predicts uncertainty is at a maximum. The authors also construct a trial-wise index of uncertainty and show that episodic index correlates with this measure. The authors also find that at the subject level, the overall episodic choice index correlates with the ability to accurately identify familiar objects, and the reason that this indicates higher certainty in episodic memory is predicting the usage of episodic strategies. The authors replicate all of their findings in a second subject population.

      This is a very interesting study with compelling results on an important topic. The task design was a clever way to disentangle and measure different learning strategies, which could be adopted by others seeking to further understand the contributions of different strategies to decision-making and its neural underpinnings. The article is also very clearly written and the results clearly communicated.

      A number of questions remain regarding the interpretation of the results that I think would be addressed with further analysis and modeling.

      At a conceptual level, I was unsure about the equivalence drawn between volatility and uncertainty: the main experiments and analyses all regard reversals and comparisons of volatility conditions, but the conclusions are more broadly about uncertainty. Volatility, as the authors note, is only one way to induce uncertainty. It also doesn't seem like the most obvious way to intervene on uncertainty (eg manipulated trial-wise variance seems more obvious). The trial-wise relative uncertainty measurements in Fig 4 speak a bit more to the question of uncertainty more generally, but these were not the main focus and also do not disambiguate between trial-wise uncertainty derived from reversals versus within block variation.

      Thank you for your comments. We agree that this distinction was unclear and appreciate the opportunity to clarify. We hope the manuscript is now clear about the conceptual distinction between uncertainty as the construct of theoretical interest vs. volatility as the operational manipulation being used to access it. We have adjusted the presentation and added discussion to clarify this, and also enhanced the trial-wise analyses to strengthen the interpretation of results in terms of uncertainty more generally. Regarding obviousness, we think perhaps there is a difference between areas of study on this point. While trial-wise outcome variance (which we call stochasticity) has been widely used to manipulate uncertainty in perceptual and sensorimotor studies, it has been more rarely manipulated in reward learning studies, where instead the volatility manipulation we use has predominated. We have a recent paper reviewing examples of both and arguing that the field has underemphasized the importance of stochasticity, so we are sympathetic here (Piray and Daw, Nature Communications 2021).

      In any case, to address these points on revision, we have reframed the first section of the results, where we look at effects of environment on episodic-based choice, to focus primarily on volatility. Specifically, we have expanded on our explanation of how volatility induces uncertainty, changed the subtitle of the section from ‘uncertainty’ to ‘volatility’, and have specified that the prediction in this section is primarily about volatility (lines 97 and 116-123). We also reframed the second section of the results to be primarily about the uncertainty induced by volatility: while differences between the environments capture coarse effects of volatility, trialwise uncertainty should be present following reversals across both environments. We have now focused our explanation in this section on trial-wise uncertainty within the environments rather than volatility between the environments (lines 184-192). Further, we agree that there are other sources of uncertainty besides volatility that we did not manipulate in the paper, and that it remains for future work whether their manipulation would produce similar results. To amend this, we have added a new paragraph to the discussion covering these alternative sources and further qualifying the scope of our conclusions (lines 434-446).

      We also agree that our analyses in Figure 4 did not yet speak to differences in episodic-based choice that may arise due to blockwise volatility (as captured by the categorical effect of environment) vs. trial-to-trial fluctuations in uncertainty (as captured by relative uncertainty, over and above the blockwise effect). We have addressed this by adding an additional, separate effect of the interaction between environment and episodic value to our combined choice models which is explained in more detail in the recommendations for the authors portion of our response. These changes and results are described in the Methods (lines 686-694) and Results (lines 276-277; Figure 4C).

      Another key question I had about design choice was the decision to use binary rather than drifting values. Because of this, the subjects could be inferring context rather than continuously incrementing value estimates (eg Gershman et al 2012, Akam et al 2015): the subjects could be inferring which context they are in rather than tracking the instantaneous value + uncertainty. I am not sure this would qualitatively affect the results, as volatility would also affect context confidence, but it is a rather different interpretation and could invoke different quantitative predictions. And it might also have some qualitative bearing on results: the subjects have expectations about how long they will stay in a particular environment, and they might start anticipating a context change after a certain amount of time which would lead to an increase in uncertainty not just immediately after switches, but also after having stayed in the environment for a long period of time. Moreover, depending on the variance within context, there may be little uncertainty following context shifts.

      Thank you for raising this important point. To address the possibility that the task structure could have encouraged participants to infer context rather than engage in incremental learning, we added an alternative contextual inference (CI) model, based on a hidden Markov model with two hidden states (e.g. that either the red deck is lucky and the blue deck unlucky or vice versa). This model is now described in the Results of the main text (lines 226-228), listed in the Methods (line 674), and explained in detail in Appendix 3 alongside the computational models of incremental learning. Following model comparison, we found that this model provided a worse fit than the incremental learning models we previously presented in both samples, suggesting that incremental learning is a better descriptor of participants’ choices in this task than contextual inference. The results of this comparison are reflected in an updated Figure 3A.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript clearly demonstrates that murine malaria infection with Plasmodium chabaudi impairs B cells' interaction with T cells, rather than DCs interaction with T cells. The authors elegantly showed that DCs were activated, capable of acquiring antigens and priming T cells during P. chabaudi infection. B cells are the main APC to capture particulate antigens such as infected RBC (iRBC), while DCs preferentially take up soluble antigens. This study is important to understand how ongoing infections such as malaria may negatively affect heterologous immunizations.

      Overall, the experimental designs are straightforward, and the manuscript is well-written. However, there were several limitations in this study.

      Specific comments:

      1) The mechanism of how the prior capture of iRBC by B cells lead to the impairment of B-T interaction was not understood. It is unclear whether the impairment of B-T cell interaction is due to direct BCR interaction with iRBC, or an indirect response to extrinsic factors induced by malaria infection.

      We believe we have carefully demonstrated that impairment of B-T interactions does not require specific BCR-antigen interactions between B cells and iRBCs (for a complete explanation of this point, please see the response to the next comment). However, the question remains whether direct, antigen-nonspecific iRBC-B cell interactions (i.e., not mediated by the BCR) or additional extrinsic factors, or a combination, are responsible for the observed defects in Tfh and GC B cell populations.

      Existing studies from other infection models are informative in answering this question. Daugan et al (Front Immunol 2016; PMID 27994594) previously published experiments similar to ours, but used LCMV instead of Plasmodium. That is, they immunized uninfected or LCMV-infected mice with the well-studied immunogen NPP-CGG and measured NP-specific antibody production and other parameters. They found that LCMV infection concurrent with immunization (or 4-8 days before) significantly decreased the numbers of NP-specific splenic antibody-secreting cells and IgG1 titers, and caused major disruptions to splenic architecture. These defects were shown to require type I interferon (T1IFN) signaling in B cells. However, T1IFN is unlikely to be solely responsible for the observed phenotypes, because simultaneous infection with VSV, another virus that also induces T1IFN, did not cause any defects in NP-specific antibody production. Contrasting with the work of Daugan et al, Banga et al (PloS One 2015; PMID 25919588) found that infecting with LCMV (or with Listeria monocytogenes) two days after heterologous immunization did not disrupt immunogen-specific responses, whereas P. yoelii did. Examining both these studies, we hypothesize that both LCMV and Plasmodium infections can disrupt humoral responses, but that LCMV does so within a narrower time frame, thereby yielding different results depending on whether infection comes a few days before or a few days after immunization.

      Complementing these studies of heterologous immunization, additional publications have reported that cytokines induced by several different pathogenic infections drive disruption of germinal centers and decreases in antibody titers specific for the pathogen itself, often correlated with disordered splenic architecture. Glatman Zaretsky et al. (Infect Immun 2012; PMID 22851754) showed that Toxoplasma gondii infection causes transient disruption of splenic architecture and loss of defined GCs by microscopy. These defects were partially due to decreased lymphotoxin expression by B cells, and were rescued by a lymphotoxin receptor agonist. Similarly, we previously reported that blood-stage Plasmodium infection disrupted germinal center responses to a Plasmodium liver-stage antigen (Keitany et al. Cell Rep 2016; PMID 28009289). In this context, however, the same lymphotoxin receptor agonist had no effect on GCs; instead, blockade of the pro-inflammatory cytokine interferon gamma partially restored antibody responses to the liver-stage antigen. Overall, we favor the hypothesis that several different pathogens can disrupt GCs and antibody responses indirectly by inducing inflammation and a disordered splenic environment; however, the precise mechanisms of disruption likely differ from infection to infection, with different cytokines or other effectors playing key roles in some but not other settings. Importantly, not all pathogens disrupt antibody production, since again, infection with VSV or L. monocytogenes did not affect immunogen-specific titers in immunized mice (Daugan Front Immunol 2016; Banga et al. 2015). We have now addressed this topic at length in the Discussion (lines 399-418).

      The existence of indirect, inflammation- or cytokine-related mechanisms that may interfere with germinal center formation and antibody production does not preclude additional direct interactions between B cells and iRBCs that might also affect B cell function. We address this possibility more fully in the response to the next comment.

      2) Would malaria infection in MD4 mouse that carries transgenic BCR that does not recognize malaria parasite impair subsequent B cell response to HEL immunization? This may clarify whether the impairment of subsequent B cell response is BCR-specific. If malaria impairs subsequent B cell response to HEL in MD4 mouse, it might suggest that other cell types and B cell-extrinsic factors might be involved in causing the impaired B cell responses, instead of malaria affecting B cells directly.

      The question of whether the impairments we observe require BCR-specific interactions with iRBCs is an important one. However, we believe that the experiment the reviewer proposes to address this question has technical limitations; further, we assert that we have already provided data to address a requirement for BCR specificity.

      With regard to the proposed experiment of immunizing MD4 mice with HEL in the presence or absence of malaria infection: MD4 mice, in which B cells express a transgenic receptor specific for HEL, can be expected to mount a massive, monoclonal response to direct immunization with HEL that would be very different from the physiological context of a polyclonal B cell population. We are doubtful that this experimental setup would be informative for the question at hand, especially because we are studying the effects of B-Tfh interactions, which are already limiting in the physiological setting of a polyclonal B cell response, but would be massively unbalanced in an MD4 mouse where all B cells express the receptor for HEL.

      Usually, investigators studying MD4 B cell responses generate a more physiological setting by adoptively transferring a small but detectable number of MD4 transgenic B cells into a mouse with a normal polyclonal B cell population, and immunizing that mouse. We maintain that this approach is essentially what we have done in our study, except that instead of using transferred. transgenic cells to identify a B cell population of known specificity, we have used tetramers to detect a specific population of endogenous B cells in a polyclonal setting. By examining GP-specific B cells in our immunization experiments, we restricted our analysis to B cells that could not have had any BCR-mediated, antigen-specific interactions with iRBCs (because the GP antigen is not present in the iRBCs; it is delivered as a soluble protein antigen, 5 days after initiation of infection). Because we see dysfunction in the GP-specific T and B cell populations despite the absence of this antigen within iRBCs, we can conclude that the disruptions to these populations are not due to antigen-specific iRBC-BCR interactions.

      We do also show (using MD4 B cells in Fig. S1B) that selective interactions between iRBCs and B cells do not require an antigen-specific BCR. Thus, it is still possible that direct interactions between iRBCs and B cells (that are independent of antigen binding to the BCR) are responsible for disrupting subsequent adaptive responses, perhaps in addition to the more indirect factors that we discuss in the response to Comment #1 above. We are very interested in this possibility, which is discussed in lines 428-436 of the manuscript. But the use of MD4 B cells would not address this specific question. Instead, we would need to identify an alternative pathway or receptor that mediates the iRBC-B cell interaction, and study the effects of blocking that pathway on downstream adaptive responses. We have spent considerable time and energy on this question, but have not yet been able to identify such a pathway; this remains a matter for further study.

      3) MD4 mice were mentioned in the Methods in vitro RBC binding, although none of the figures described the usage of MD4 mice. This experiment data might be important to show whether RBC binding to B cells is mediated through BCR.

      Cells from MD4 mice were used in Figure S1B to show that in vitro binding of iRBCs to B cells did not require interaction with an antigen-specific BCR. We agree that this is an important point and have revised the text (lines 152-156) to outline it more clearly.

      4) Does P. chabaudi infection have any effects on B cell uptake of subsequent antigens, such as soluble antigen PE or particulate antigen CFSE-labeled P. yoelii iRBC?

      We examined uptake of PE by B cells in P. chabaudi-infected mice (5 days post-infection) compared to naïve mice. There was a trend towards increased uptake in the infected mice, but this difference was not significant. These data are taken from the same samples that did reveal a significant increase in PE uptake by DCs in infected mice (Fig. 3C). We have now included the B cell data in the paper as Figure 3D, and discussed them in lines 231-232.

      5) Is this phenomenon specific to malaria infection? Does malaria-irrelevant particulate immunization affect T-B interaction of subsequent heterologous immunization?

      We do not believe this phenomenon is specific to malaria infection; please see the extensive discussion of this point in the response to Comment #1 above. We would hypothesize that malaria-irrelevant particle immunization (as with nanoparticles) would not affect T-B interactions for subsequent heterologous immunizations, however, since the disruption seems to be associated with the massive inflammation and splenic disorganization that occurs following certain infections.

      6) Despite the impaired Tfh and GC 8 days after immunization following malaria infection, Fig. 5F showed GP-specific IgG eventually increased to the same level as the uninfected immunized mice on day 23. Did the authors check whether these mice had a delayed Tfh and GC response that eventually increase on day 23? Are these antibody responses derived from GC, or GC-independent response?

      We have now examined GP-specific T cell numbers and polarization between days 23 and 35 post-immunization. We found that although a defect persists in the percentage of GP66-specific T cells that exhibit a GC Tfh phenotype at later timepoints, the absolute number of GC Tfh cells is not significantly defective in infected mice at these times. Concurrently there is a slight (though nonsignificant) increase in the total numbers of GP66+ T cells in the infected mice; we believe that this modest overall expansion permits recovery of the GC Tfh population numbers despite the continued defect in their frequency. These findings are consistent with our observation that antibody levels recover in infected mice by 3 weeks post-infection. We have added these data to Figure 4 (E-G) and discuss them in lines 283-293.

      7) Does recovery from malaria infection by antimalarial treatment rescue the B cell response to subsequent heterologous immunization?

      We have shown previously that drug-mediated clearance of blood-stage Plasmodium infection restores GC and antibody responses to a liver-stage-specific antigen, which normally are disrupted by emergence of the blood-stage (Keitany et al. Cell Rep 2016). We have also shown that antimalarial drug treatment restores GC responses in mice lacking the innate immune sensor CGAS, which have higher parasitemia, exacerbated splenic disruption, and diminished GC responses following P. yoelii infection (Hahn et al., JCI Insight 2018). Based on these results we hypothesize that drug-mediated clearance of blood-stage infection would also rescue B cell responses to heterologous immunization.

      8) Fig. 1C shows more nRBC was taken up than iRBC in B cells, but Line 142 states that "B cells bound significantly more iRBC than nRBC. Is there a mistake in the figure arrangement? Why do B cells take up for naïve RBC than iRBC?

      The symbols in the figure legend were switched in error; the filled circles are actually iRBC+ and the outlined circles are nRBC+. We regret the error and appreciate the reviewer bringing it to our attention. We have corrected the figure.

      9) Fig. S1 C and D are confusing. CD45.1+ CD45.2+ mouse did not receive labeled iRBC, but why iRBC was detected as much as 40% in the spleen of this naïve mouse?

      The experiment depicted in Figs. S1 C and D was designed to test whether B cells actually bound injected iRBCs in vivo, or whether the binding occurred during processing of the tissue. With this experimental setup (injecting labeled iRBCs into CD45.2+ mice, then excising and disrupting the spleen together with an untreated CD45.1+ CD45.2+ spleen), iRBC signal from in vivo uptake should be observed only in CD45.2+ splenocytes, whereas iRBC binding that occurs during tissue processing will be distributed between the two genotypes. Thus, the ~40% of iRBC signal observed in CD45.1+ CD45.2+ B cells leads us to conclude that much of the observed B cell binding from our in vivo experiments occurs during processing, as we state in the text (lines 151-152). Even so, in vitro experiments clearly show that B cells selectively bind iRBCs over naïve RBCs in a setting where processing is not a confounder (Fig. S1B). To clear up any confusion, we have expanded the description of the experiment and its interpretation in the Supplemental Figure Legend.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The data presented support the conclusions of the paper, and my concerns are largely conceptual in how we understand this data in the context of malaria infection in vaccination in endemic areas

      1) The data is presented based on the idea that antigen uptake and presentation differ between particle and soluble antigens, and that during malaria infection particle uptake is more important due to circulating iRBCs. However, during parasite invasion of RBCs, the parasite sheds large amounts of antigen into the circulation, at least some of which would then be found in a soluble form in the circulation. Can the authors comment on this aspect of infection and if/how this may impact the interpretation of results? Do authors assume that any soluble antigen taken up and presented (via DCs?) during infection would be impacted as for GP66 soluble antigen? Or could an interaction on immune responses where the antigen is presented via both particle and soluble pathways?

      This is an important point and we have now discussed it further in the text (lines 111-115, 204-210, and 356-357). In our previously published study, where we extensively characterized CD4 T cell responses to the GP66 epitope expressed by P. yoelii, the epitope was fused to a parasite protein (Hep17) that localizes to the parasitophorous vacuole membrane, and so we do assume that the majority of this antigen is encountered by APCs in the context of an iRBC, rather than shed in soluble form. In contrast, some merozoite surface antigens such as cleaved MSP1 are shed copiously from the parasite coat upon RBC invasion, and therefore would be expected to exist in soluble as well as parasite-associated form.

      Unfortunately, our laboratory does not currently have tetramer reagents or access to transgenic mice that would allow us to assess T cell responses specific for shed or soluble parasite antigens. But a previous study from Stephens et al. (Blood 2005; PMID 15890689) reported that T cells with a transgenic TCR specific for an epitope in the shed portion of MSP1 could boost antibody production when transferred into T cell-deficient mice infected with P. chabaudi, suggesting that at least some fraction of the MSP1-specific T cells differentiate into T helper cells capable of supporting B cell activity. However, antibody production was significantly delayed in this setting compared to its usual kinetics in wild-type mice. Further side-by-side characterization would be needed to assess differentiation of these MSP1-specific transgenic T cells during infection, and determine whether they are primed from B cells or from DCs (or a combination).

      We will note that we have extensively characterized B cell responses to MSP1 during both infection and immunization. While robust and T-dependent, MSP1-specific B cell responses in infected mice are delayed relative to their kinetics in mice immunized with recombinant MSP1 or other protein antigens. This may indicate that MSP1-specific T cell activation or cognate B-T interactions are defective in infected mice relative to immunized mice, despite the presumed presence of soluble (shed) MSP1 during infection. If this is the case, it suggests that the defects we describe in the current manuscript exist for both particle-associated and soluble parasite antigens. However, as we mentioned above, a careful characterization of MSP-1-specific T cell differentiation is needed to really understand this, and that requires additional tools that we can’t easily access at this time.

      2) Impact of particle antigen opsonisation on antigen uptake and presentation. The authors use parasites isolated from mice who have been infected for 6-7 days to investigate the ability of different subsets to update particle antigens. At this time point, have mice developed antibody responses that opsonise these parasites, or are antibody levels low and parasites opsonised? Would opsonised parasites, such as those coated with sera from children in a setting of chronic infection, have a different pattern/ability to be opsonised by different immune cell subsets? And/or would opsonisation change how the DC and other cell types are processing/presenting antigens? While these issues could be addressed experimentally either now or in the future, the manuscript should at least consider this issue because, during a human infection in areas of high exposure, individuals are likely to have reasonable levels of antibodies with opsonised parasites circulating.

      We ourselves have been very interested in the question of whether host antibodies (or other host factors such as complement) might affect uptake of iRBCs. As the reviewer notes, the iRBCs we use in our experiments are taken from mice 6-7 days post-infection, at which time some amount of anti-parasite antibody has developed. We spent a considerable amount of time trying to measure effects of opsonizing antibody, or even deposited complement, on uptake of iRBCs. However, we did not see any change in B cell binding of iRBCs in vitro when we blocked complement receptor with anti-CD21; blocked antibody receptors (Fc receptors) with anti-CD16/CD32 or excess normal mouse serum; or used iRBCs taken from complement-depleted mice (treated with cobra venom factor) or from uMT mice (which entirely lack B cells and antibody). Thus, we have not been able to find any role for opsonizing antibody (or complement) in iRBC uptake. We have not included these experiments in the manuscript because they yielded only negative data, and we were not able to design positive controls robust enough to give us confidence that the experiments were technically sound (and therefore that the negative results were due to the underlying biology and not to experiment failure). We have added a discussion point about this issue (lines 438-442).

      3) While authors show that malaria infection disrupts the response to soluble antigens, the relevance directly to vaccination should be considered carefully, specifically because vaccines of soluble antigens are largely given alongside adjuvants which also will modulate DC function. Again, this could be addressed experimentally now or in the future, but definitely should be mentioned and considered when interpreting the results.

      Whenever we performed soluble protein immunizations to examine adaptive immune responses in this study, the immunogen was delivered in adjuvant, specifically Sigma Adjuvant System (SAS), as described in the Methods. This adjuvant contains the Monophosphoryl Lipid A component from Salmonella in an oil-water emulsion, and as such, its formulation is at least roughly similar to the AS01 adjuvant used in Mosquirix (RTS,S), the only licensed anti-malaria vaccine, as well as other vaccines currently used in humans. SAS has been shown to elicit very high titers of neutralizing antibodies in mice (Sastry et al., PloS One 2017, PMID 29073183). Therefore our results should have relevance for vaccination in humans. We have modified the manuscript text (lines 454-455 to highlight that in this study, protein immunogens were administered with adjuvant.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study by Xie et al., investigates whether the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway is involved in working memory maintenance. The main findings include a correlation between stimulus and neural similarities that was specific for cued stimulus and entorhinal-DG/CA3 locations. The authors observed similar results (cuing and region specificity) using inverted encoding modeling approach. Finally, they also showed that trials in which participants made a smaller error showed a better reconstruction fidelity on the cued side (compared to un-cued). This effect was absent for larger-error trials.

      The study challenges a widely held traditional view that working memory and episodic memory have largely independent neural implementations with the MTL being critical for episodic memory but not for working memory. The study adds to a large body of evidence showing involvement of the hippocampus across a range of different working memory tasks and stimuli. Nevertheless, it still remains unclear what functions may hippocampus play in working memory.

      We thank the reviewer’s positive appraisal of the current research, which adds to the growing research interest in the MTL’s contribution to WM.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Xie et al. investigated the medial temporal lobe (MTL) circuitry contributions to pattern separation, a neurocomputational operation to distinguish neutral representations of similar information. This presumably engages both long-term memory (LTM) and working memory (WM), bridging the gap between the working memory (WM) and long-term memory (LTM) distinction. Specifically, the authors combined an established retro-cue orientation WM task with high-resolution fMRI to test the hypothesis that the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway retains visual WM for a simple surface feature. They found that the anterior-lateral entorhinal cortex (aLEC) and the hippocampal DG/CA3 subfield both retained item-specific WM information that is associated with fidelity of subsequent recall. These findings highlight the contribution of MTL circuitry to item-specific WM representation, against the classic memory models.

      I am a long-term memory researcher with expertise in representational similarity analysis, but not in inverted encoding modeling (IEM). Therefore, I cannot verify the correctness of these models and I will leave it to the other reviewers and editors. However, after an in-depth reading of the manuscript, I could evaluate the significance of the present findings and the strength of evidence supporting these findings. The conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but some aspects of image acquisition and data analysis need to be clarified.

      We thank the reviewer for positive appraisal of the current study.

      I would like to list several strengths and weaknesses of this manuscript:

      Strengths:

      • Methodologically, the authors addressed uncertainty in previous research resulting from several challenges. Namely, they used a high-resolution fMRI protocol to infer signals from the MTL substructures and an established retro-cue orientation WM task to minimize the task load.

      • The authors selected a control ROI - amygdala - irrelevant for the experimental task, and at the same time adjacent to the other MTL ROIs, thus possibly having a similar signal-to-noise ratio. The reported effects were observed in the aLEC and DG/CA3, but not in the amygdala.

      • Memory performance, quantified as recall errors, was at ceiling - an average recall error of 12 degrees was only marginally away from the correct grating towards the closest incorrect grating (predefined with min. 20 degrees increments). However, the authors controlled for the effects of recall fidelity on MTL representations by comparing the IEM reconstructions between precise recall trials and imprecise recall trails (resampled to an equal number of trials). The authors found that precise recall trails have yielded better IEM reconstruction quality.

      • The author performed a control analysis of time-varying IEM to exclude a possibility that the mid-delay period activity in the aLEC-DG/CA3 contains item-specific information that could be attributed to perceptual processing. This analysis showed that the earlier TR in the delay period contains information for both cued and uncued items, whereas the mid-delay period activity contains the most information related to the cued, compared to uncued, item.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the multiple strengths of the current study.

      Weaknesses:

      • The authors formulate their main hypothesis building on an assumption related to the experimental task. This task requires correctly selecting the cued grating orientation while resisting the interference from internal representations of the other orientation gratings. The authors hypothesize that if this post-encoding information selection function is supported by the MTL-s entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway, the recorded delay-period activity should contain more information about the cued item that the uncued item (even if both are similarly remembered). Thus, the assumption here is that resolving the interference would be reflected by a more distinct representation in MTL for the cued item. Could it be the opposite, namely the MTL could better represent the unresolved interference, for example by the mechanism of hippocampal repulsion (Chanales et al., 2017). It could strengthen the findings if the authors comment on the contrary hypothesis as well.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this interesting alternative hypothesis. Because of the different task design (e.g., over the course of learning vs. WM) and stimuli (e.g., spatial memory vs. orientation grating), it is hard to directly compare Chanales et al.’s findings with the current results. That said, we think the idea that the representation of similar information would lead to greater task demand on the MTL is consistent with our intuition regarding the role of the MTL in supporting the qualitative aspect of WM representation. We have now further discussed this issue in our revised manuscript to invite further consideration of the suggested alternative hypothesis,

      “Our data suggest that this process would result in more similar and stable representations for the same remembered item across trials, as detected by multivariate correlational and decoding analyses in the current study. However, under certain task conditions (e.g., learning spatial routes in a naturalistic task over many repetitions), the MTL may maximally orthogonalize overlapping information to opposite representational patterns (hence “repulsion”) to minimize mnemonic interference (Chanales et al., 2017). It remains to be determined how these learning-related mechanisms in a more complex setting are related to MTL’s contributions to WM of simple stimulus features.”

      • It is not clear for me why the authors chose the inverted encoding modelling approach and what is its advantage over the others multivoxel pattern analysis approaches, for example representational similarity analysis also used in this study. How are these two complementary? Since the IEM is still a relatively new approach, maybe a little comment in the manuscript could help emphasizing the strength of the paper? Especially that this paper is of interest to researchers in the fields of both working memory and long-term memory, the latter being possibly not familiar with the IEM.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. In principle, the IEM is a multivariate pattern classification analysis based on an encoding model. There is no fundamental difference between this approach and other machine-learning or classification approaches, except that the IEM is a more model-based approach and therefore can be more computationally efficient (see Xie et al., 2023 for a conceptual overview for multivariate analysis of high-dimensional neural data). The relationship between IEM and representational similarity is grounded in item-specific information that could lead to shared neural variance. How these two analyses are complimented each other is well characterized by a recent theoretical review (Kriegeskorte & Wei, 2021). The rationale is that trial-wise RSA reveals shared neural variance between items, implying the presence of item-specific information in the recorded neural data. And the IEM approach or other classification algorithms can more directly test this item-specific information under a prediction-based framework (e.g., train the data and test on a hold-out set). As a result, the findings of these two methods are correlated at the subject-level (Figure S4), which is important to note for the purpose of analytical reliability. Furthermore, using the IEM also allows us to compare our current findings with that from the previous research (Figure S3), addressing some replicability questions in the field (e.g., Ester et al., 2015).

      We have clarified more on this issue in the paragraph when we first introduce IEM,

      “To directly reveal the item-specific WM content, we next modeled the multivoxel patterns in subject-specific ROIs using an established inverted encoding modeling (IEM) method (Ester et al., 2015). This method assumes that the multivoxel pattern in each ROI can be considered as a weighted summation of a set of orientation information channels (Figure 3A). By using partial data to train the weights of the orientation information channels and applying these weights to an independent hold-out test set, we reconstruct the assumed orientation information channels to infer item-specific information for the remembered item – operationalized the resultant vector length of the reconstructed orientation information channel normalized at 0° reconstruction error (Figure S2). As this approach verifies the assumed information content based on observed neural data, its results can be efficiently computed and interpreted within the assumed model even when the underlying neuronal tuning properties are unknown (Ester et al., 2015; Sprague et al., 2018). This approach, therefore, complements the model-free similarity-based analysis by linking representational geometry embedded in the neural data with item-specific information under a prediction-based framework (Kriegeskorte and Wei, 2021; Xie et al., 2023). Based on this method, previous research has revealed item-specific WM information in distributed neocortical areas, including the parietal, frontal, and occipital-temporal areas (Bettencourt and Xu, 2015; Ester et al., 2015; Rademaker et al., 2019; Sprague et al., 2016), which are similar to those revealed by other multivariate classification methods (e.g., support vector machine, SVM, Ester et al., 2015). We have also replicated these IEM effects in the current dataset (Figure S3).”

      Overall, this work can have a substantial impact of the field due to its theoretical and conceptual novelty. Namely, the authors leveraged an established retro-cue task to demonstrate that a neurocomputational operation of pattern separation engages both working-memory and long-term memory, both mediated by the MTL circuitry, beyond the distinction in classic memory models. Moreover, on the methodological side, using the multivariate pattern analyses (especially the IEM) to study neural computations engaged in WM and LTM seems to be a novel and promising direction for the field.

      Thanks for the reviewer for this positive appraisal of the current study.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work addresses a long-standing gap in the literature, showing that the medial temporal lobe (MTL) is involved in representing simple feature information during a low-load working memory (WM) delay period. Previously, this area was suggested to be relevant for episodic long-term memory, and only implicated in working memory under conditions of high memory load or conjunction features. Using well-rounded analyses of task-dependent fMRI data in connection with a straightforward behavioural experiment, this paper suggests a more general role of the medial temporal lobe in working memory delay activity. It also provides a replication of previous findings on item-specific information during working memory delay in neocortical areas.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the contribution of the current study to fill a gap in the literature.

      Strengths:

      The study has strengths in its methods and analyses. Firstly, choosing a well-established cueing paradigm allows for straightforward comparison with past and future studies using similar paradigms. The authors themselves show this by replicating previous findings on delay-period activity in parietal, frontal, and occipito-temporal areas, strengthening their own and previous findings. Secondly, they use a template with relatively fine-grained MTL-subregions and choose the amygdala as a control area within the MTL. This increases confidence in the finding that the hippocampus in particular is involved in WM delay-period activity. Thirdly, their combined use stimulus-based representational similarity analysis as well as Inverted Encoding Modeling and the convergence on the same result is encouraging. Finally, despite focusing on the delay period in their main findings, extensive supplementary materials give insight into the time-course of processing (encoding) which will be helpful for future studies.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting multiple strengths of this current study.

      Weaknesses:

      While the evidence generally supports the conclusions, there are some weaknesses in behavioural data analysis. The authors demonstrated fine stimulus discrimination in the neural data using Inverted Encoding Modeling (IEM), however the same standard is not applied in the behavioural data analysis. In this analysis, trials below 20 degrees and trials above 20 degrees of memory error are collapsed to compare IEM decoding error between them. As a result, the "small recall error" group encompasses a total range of 40 degrees and includes neighbouring stimuli. While this is enough to demonstrate that there was information about the remembered stimulus, it does not clarify whether aLEC/CA3 activity is associated with target selection only or also with reproduction fidelity. It leaves open whether fine-grained neural information in MTL is related to memory fidelity.

      We thank the reviewer for this cautious note. As the current task is optimized to reveal the neural representation during visual WM and as our participants are cognitively normal college students, participants’ behavioral performance in the current experiment tends to be very good (Figure 1). This leaves us relatively small variation to further probe the behavioral outcomes of the task. We have recently generalized our findings using intracranial EEG and confirmed that trial-by-trial mnemonic discrimination during a short delay is indeed associated with the fidelity of item-specific WM representation (Xie, Chapeton, et al., in press).

      We have further discussed this issue in the revised Discussion,

      “… These two approaches are therefore complementary to each other. Nevertheless, these analyses are correlational in nature. Hence, although fine-grained neural representations revealed by these analyses are associated with participants’ behavioral outcomes (Figure 4), it remains to be determined whether the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway contributes to the fidelity of the selected WM representation or also to the selection of task-relevant information. Strategies for resolving this issue can involve generalizing the current findings to other WM tasks without an explicit requirement of information selection (e.g., intracranial stimulation of the MTL in a regular WM task without a retro-cue manipulation, Xie et al., in press) and/or further exploring how the frontal-parietal mechanisms related to visual selection and attention interact with the MTL system (Panichello and Buschman, 2021).”

      Moreover, the authors could be more precise about the limitations of the study and their conclusions. In particular, the paper at times suggests that the results contribute to elucidating common roles of the MTL in long-term memory and WM, potentially implementing a process called pattern separation. However, while the paper convincingly shows MTL-involvement in WM, there is no comparison to an episodic memory condition. It therefore remains an open question whether it fulfils the same role in both scenarios. Moreover, the paradigm might not place adequate pattern separation demands on the system since information about the un-cued item may be discarded after the cue.

      We thank the reviewer for this cautious note. We have now included a more detailed discussion on this issue.

      In the Discussion,

      “To more precisely reveal the MTL mechanisms that are shared across WM and long-term memory, future research should examine the extent to which MTL voxels evoked by a long-term memory task (e.g., mnemonic similarity task, Bakker et al., 2008) can be directly used to directly decode mnemonic content in visual WM tasks using different simple stimulus features.”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In regions that implement an elimination strategy prolonged periods of no local transmission mean that there is no data available to estimate Reff using the currently available methods. Transmission rates from travellers to community members, and between community members, are different when border restrictions occur, as is frequently the case when implementing an elimination strategy. When cases are low and importation risk is high, a reasonable estimation method must acknowledge this transmission heterogeneity, for example, as shown in equations 5-8 and 10-11 of this paper.

      The calculation of transmission potential adds significant data requirements (summarized in Figure 1), such that some regions where the methodology would be valuable may lack the data to estimate the macro- and micro-distancing parameters. In the paper, such parameters are estimated from weekly surveys performed by market research groups and the University of Melbourne. In contrast, using existing methods in regions where local spread does occur, Reff can be calculated and generate reasonable insight with relatively little data. Due to the additional data requirements, the calculation of transmission potential is less accessible than some current approaches to calculate Reff in regions with local spread.

      We agree with these comments about the need for behavioural data. We believe this point is made clearly in our existing discussion text, copied below:

      Despite its demonstrated impact, there are limitations to our approach. Firstly, it relies on data from frequent, population-wide surveys. In Australia, these data are collected for government and made available to our analysis team by a market research company which has access to an established “panel” of individuals who have agreed to take part in surveys of public opinion. Researchers and governments in many other countries have used such companies for rapid data collection to support pandemic response [23, 25]. However, these survey platforms are not readily available in all settings.

      We also believe it is clear throughout the manuscript that transmission potential provides complementary information to Reff, and unlike Reff can be calculated in the absence of transmission.

      The authors describe "macro-distancing": the rate of non-household contacts; and "micro-distancing": the transmission probability per non-household contact. This terminology "micro-distancing" gives the false impression that transmission probability depends solely on distance. In the paper, transmission probability is estimated from survey responses to the question 'are you staying 1.5m away from people who are not members of your household?'. This data is limited to estimate the transmission probability and overlooks the impact of mask use, improved ventilation, and meeting outdoors (all non-distance-based approaches). The paper mentions that self-reported hand hygiene could be used to estimate micro-distancing. COVID-19 spreads through airborne transmission, but the paper gives no mention of ventilation or mask-wearing.

      We agree with these important points and have adjusted the terminology for micro-distancing behaviour to improve clarity. We now refer to it as “precautionary micro-behaviour” since adherence to the 1.5 metre rule is used as a proxy/indicator for change over time in all behaviours that influence transmission (other than those reducing the number of contacts). This includes behaviours such as mask-wearing, preference for outdoor gatherings, hand hygiene etc .

      In addition to changing the terminology for this metric throughout the manuscript, we have added the following explanation to the “Model” section of the manuscript (lines 100-105):

      The modelling framework uses adherence to the 1.5 metre rule as a proxy for all behaviours (other than those reducing the number of contacts) that may influence transmission, and so is intended to capture the use of masks, preference for outdoor gatherings, and hand hygiene, among other factors. The 1.5 metre rule was a suitable proxy because it was consistent public health advice throughout the analysis period and time-series data were available to track adherence to this metric over time.

      Some of the writing lacks precision around the descriptions of Reff. Notably, Reff is not a rate because it does not have units 'per time'. There is a lack of clarity that Reff is infections generated over an individual's entire infectious period. Other metrics of outbreak growth are rates, for example, an exponential growth rate parameter. This lack of clarity in the writing does not impact the methodology.

      Thank you for pointing out this lack of clarity, we have removed references to Reff as a ‘rate’ throughout. We have added to our initial definition of Reff (lines 29-32) that the infections cover the entire infectious period:

      A key element of epidemic response is the close monitoring of the speed of disease spread, via estimation of the effective reproduction number (Reff) — the average number of new infections caused by an infected individual over their entire infectious period, in the presence of public health interventions and where no assumption of 100% susceptibility is made.

      In the paper, model parameters are estimated from multiple independent data sources using carefully derived inference models that include complex considerations such as right-censoring of reported cases. While data availability may be a limitation to calculating the transmission potential, the modelling and statistics in the paper are rigorous, and calculation of the transmission potential fills a gap by allowing regions that implement elimination strategies to estimate a quantity similar to Reff.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive feedback.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In the current manuscript, Feng et al. investigate the mechanisms used by acute leukemia to get an advantage for the access to the hematopoietic niches at the expense of normal hematopoietic cells. They propose that B-ALLs hijack the niche by inducing the downmodulation of IL7 and CXCL12 by stimulating LepR+ MSCs through LTab/LTbR signaling. In order to prove the importance of LTab expression in B-ALL growth, they block LTab/LTbR signaling either through ligand/receptor inactivation or by using a LTbR-Ig decoy. They also show that CXCL12 and the DNA damage response induce LTab expression by B-ALL. They finally propose that similar mechanisms also favor the growth of acute myeloid leukemia.

      Although the proposed mechanism is of particular interest, further experiments and controls are needed to strongly support the conclusions.

      1/ Globally, statistics have to be revised. The authors have to include a "statistical analysis" section in the Material and Methods to explain how they proceeded and specify for each panel in the figure legend which tests they used according to the general rules of statistics.

      We apologize for the lack of details. This has been corrected in the revised manuscript.

      2/ The setup of each experiment is confusing and needs to be detailed. Cell numbers are not coherent from one experiment to the other. As an example, there are discrepancies between Fig1 and Fig2. Based on the setup of the experiment in Fig.2 (Injection of B-ALL to mice followed by 2 injections of treatment every 5 days), mice have probably been sacrificed 12-14 days post leukemic cell injection. However, according to Fig.1, B cells and erythroid cells at this time point should be decreased >10 times while they are only decreased 2-4 times in Fig.2. This is also the case in Fig.4B-J or Fig.5D with even a lower decrease in B cells and erythroid cells despite a high number of leukemic cells. Please explain and give the end point for each experiment in each figure (main and supplemental).

      We understand the reviewer concern but we’d like point out the following: kinetic experiments such as these were reproduced multiple times in the laboratory. However, when comparing side-by-side experiments performed over the course of several months discrepancies in the exact days when leukemia shuts-down hematopoiesis are bound to happen. This is because there are numerous variables at play that we can minimize to the extent possible, but we cannot completely eliminate. For example, we took all possible steps to work with stable batches of preB-ALL cells. However, it is impossible to be absolutely certain that the batch in one experiment is identical to another experiment. Cells have to be expanded for adoptive transfer, which inevitably carries some variability (all biological systems undergo random mutations, including purchased C57Bl6/J from reputable vendors); slight differences in ALL engraftment (i.e. injection variability) can occur such that kinetics may change by a couple of days, etc. The findings we reported here are highly reproducible: ALL shuts down lymphopoiesis and erythropoiesis acutely, less so myelopoiesis; that LTbR signaling is the major mechanism shutting down lymphopoiesis but not erythropoiesis; that ALLs up-regulate LTbR ligands when compared to non-leukemic cells of the same lineage and at a similar developmental stage; that CXCR4 and DSB pathways both promote lymphotoxin a1b2 expression. The exact kinetics of these experiments will vary, or at least carry a margin of error that is to the best of our capability impossible to eliminate.

      3/ To formally prove that the observed effect is really due to LTab/LTbR signaling, the authors must perform further control experiments. LTbR signaling is better known for its positive role on lymphocyte migration. They cannot rule out by blocking LTbR signaling, that they inhibit homing of leukemic cells into the bone marrow through a systemic/peripheral effect, more than through an impaired crosstalk with BM LepR+ cells. They must confirm for inhibited/deficient LTbR signaling conditions, as compared to control, that similar B-ALL numbers home to the BM parenchyma at an early time point after injection. Furthermore, they cannot exclude that the effect on the expression of IL7 (and other genes), and consequently the effect on B cell numbers, is not simply due to the tumor burden. Indeed, B-ALL numbers/frequencies are different between control and inhibited/deficient signaling conditions at the time of analysis. The analyses should thus be performed at similar low and high tumor burden in the BM for both control and inhibited/deficient LTbR signaling conditions.

      We performed ALL homing experiments into control and LTbR∆ and found no significant differences in ALL frequency or number in BM 24h after transplantation. These data have been included in Figure 4A.

      We also performed experiments to control for the number of ALL cells in the bone marrow. Briefly, we compared the impact of 3 million WT ALLs with that of 3 and 9 million Ltb-deficient ALLs on Il7-GFP expression in BM MSCs. The number of Ltb-deficient ALLs in the BM of mice recipient of 9 million ALLs was equivalent to that of mice that received 3 million WT ALLs 7 days after transplantation. Importantly, Il7 was only downregulated in mice transplanted with WT ALLs. These data have been included in Figure 4R and 4S.

      4/ LT/LTbR signaling is particularly known for its capacity to stimulate Cxcl12 expression. How do the authors explain that they see the opposite?

      The reviewer is alluding to a well-known role of LTbR signaling as an organizer of immune cells in secondary lymphoid organs such as spleen and lymph nodes, and particularly its role in promoting CXCL13, CCL19, CCL21 production by fibroblastic reticular cells of these organs. Both the B cell follicle and the T-zone do not express CXCL12 abundantly. Furthermore, in the B cell follicle niche, LTbR signaling is critical for the maturation of Follicular Dendritic Cells, yet FDCs hardly produce CXCL12 as well. So, while LTbR is a well-known regulator of cell organization through the production of homeostatic chemokines and lipid chemoattractants, CXCL12 itself is not one of the major chemokines controlled by this pathway. In summary, we do not think our data is in any way incompatible with prior studies on the LTbR pathway, and even if it was, to our knowledge this is the first study on cell-intrinsic effects of LTbR signaling in BM MSCs.

      5/ The authors show that CXCL12 stimulates LTa expression in their cell line. They then propose that CXCR4 signaling in leukemic cells potentiates ALL lethality by showing that a CXCR4 antagonist reverses the decrease in IL7 and improves survival of the mice. This experiment is difficult to interpret. CXCL12 has been shown to be important for migration/retention of B-ALL in the BM and the decreased tumor burden is probably linked to a decreased migration more than an impaired crosstalk with LepR+ cells (see also point 3). If CXCL12 increases LTab expression, CXCR4 blockade should do the opposite. This result should be presented. The contradiction is that if B-ALLs induce a decrease in CXCL12 in the BM (in addition to IL7) and that CXCL12 regulates LTab levels, leukemic cells should be exhausted. Similarly, IL7 has been previously shown to stimulate LTab expression and B-ALL cells express the IL7R. Again, a decrease in IL7 should be unfavorable to B-ALL. How do they explain these discrepancies?

      We thank the reviewer suggestion of testing the impact of CXCR4 blocking in vivo on LTa1b2 expression. We performed these experiments which have now been included in the revised manuscript (Fig. 5C and 5D). In summary, we observed reduced LTa1b2 on ALLs transplanted into mice treated with AMD3100, a well-known CXCR4 antagonist. These data also show that CXCR4 signaling is not the only mechanism driving LTa1b2. These results further strengthen the main conclusions of the manuscript. Finally, to our knowledge no study has reported Lymphotoxin a1b2 upregulation in B-ALLs by IL-7.

      6/ In Supp 4A, RAG-/- mice are blocked at the pro-B cell stage and do not have pre-B cells. Please compare LTa and LTb expression by Artemis deficient pre-B cell to wt pre-B cells. In this experiment, the authors show that similarly to B-ALL artemis-/- pre-leukemic pre-B cells express high levels of LTab and induce IL7 downmodulation. Using mice deficient for LTbR in LepR+ cells, they show that IL7 expression is increased. However, in opposition to leukemic cells (see Figure 4F), pre-leukemic cells are increased in absence of LTab/LTbR signaling. Please explain this discrepancy. The authors use only one B-ALL model cell line for their demonstration (BCR-ABL expressing B-ALL). Another model should be used to confirm whether LTab/LTbR signaling does favor leukemic/pre-leukemic B cell growth.

      We apologize for the confusion. The mice that were used in this study were initially described by Barry Sleckman and colleagues (Bredemeyer et al. Nature 2008). Briefly, they crossed Artemis-deficient mice with VH147 IgH transgenic and EμBcl-2 transgenic mice to generate mice in which B cell development is arrested at the preB cell stage. The Vh147 heavy chain allows their development to the pre-BCR+ preB cell stage but Artemis deficiency prevents Rag protein re-expression and hence B cell can’t recombine light chain genes. The EμBcl-2 transgene allows preB cells to survive despite carrying unrepaired double-strand DNA breaks (DSB).

      Regarding the discrepancy noted by the reviewer we argue that this is not a discrepancy. While ALLs can grow in vitro and in vivo in the absence of IL7, non-leukemic developing B cells are strictly IL7 dependent. PreB cells carrying unrepaired DSBs still express IL7 receptor and although no data is currently available on whether these cells are also IL7-dependent, we speculate that they are. Because up-regulation of Lymphotoxin a1b2 in preB cells carrying unrepaired DSBs promotes IL7 downregulation we speculate that this mechanism may contribute to the efficient elimination of pre-leukemic preB cells in vivo. We revised the manuscript to include this explanation of the mouse model and discussion on how we think the LTbR pathway may play a role in pre-leukemic states.

      Finally, the data presented in this study includes two distinct leukemia mouse models. It also includes data from human B-ALL and AML samples that is in agreement with the mouse data presented here. We respectfully disagree with the reviewer that a third model is needed to confirm a role for the LTa1b2/LTbR pathway in leukemia.

      7/ Pre-B cells are composed of large pre-B cells (pre-BCR+) and small pre-B cells (pre-BCR-). BCR-ABL B-ALL cells express the pre-BCR. What is the level of expression of LTa and LTb by each of these 2 subsets as compared to BCR-ABL B-ALL?

      This is a misconception. The difference between large and small preB cells is simply that large preB cells are in S/G2 phase of the cell cycle. Their increased size is a mere consequence of doubling DNA, protein, membrane content, etc.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this study, they demonstrate that neonatal mice produce more CD43- B cellderived IL-10 following anti-BCR stimulation than adult mice. This is due to autocrine mechanisms whereby anti-BCR stimulation leads to pSTAT5 upregulation and production of IL-6 which then enhances IL-10 production via pSTAT3. These are interesting results for the regulatory B cell field, demonstrating that signaling is different in adult vs neonatal B cells and in particular for researchers studying the mechanisms underpinning the enhanced susceptibility to infection. The authors in the main achieved their aim and the results support their conclusions. However, considering that other studies have previously addressed the mechanisms contributing to enhanced IL-10 production in neonates, in the manuscript, there are some experimental decisions and data presentation decisions that at times need more explanation. An important additional comment is that the introduction/discussion is at times insufficiently referenced to put the data in context for non-experts in this field and that numbers in general are low for an in vitro study.

      We have now updated the introduction and discussion to provide more insight into our study. We hope that our study is now more understandable for non-experts.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper reports that neonatal CD43- B cells produce IL-10 upon BCR stimulation, which inhibits TNF-alpha secretion from the peritoneal macrophage. In the neonatal CD43- B cells, the BCR-mediated signal transmitted Stat5 activation and induced IL-6 production, and subsequently, the secreted IL-6 activated Stat3 finally leading to IL-10 production. The authors identified a unique signaling pathway leading to IL-10 production and revealed the different responses between CD43+ and CD43- B cells against BCR crosslinking. A weakness of this study is that the neonatal CD43- B cell subset secreting IL-10 has not been characterized and discussed as well. BCR expression levels between adult CD43- B cells and neonatal CD43- B cells have been overlooked to explain the different reactivity. Clarity on these points would substantially enhance the impact of the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion to measure BCR levels. We now measured the IgM and IgD levels on neonatal and adult B cell C43+ and CD43- subsets (Figure 1figure supplement 5).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is an exciting paper describing the development of a robust differentiation of the common marmoset induced pluripotent stem cells (iPSCs) into primordial germ cell-like cells and subsequently into spermatogonia-like cells when combined with testis somatic cells. The work is of high quality, but some experimental details and protocols are missing which are necessary for a new protocol development - for example, reconstitution methods and protocols are missing completely in the manuscript and additional details in various aspects of the differentiation and cell maintenance are missing. Despite this, the work is valuable and would be of interest to the germ cell and in vitro gametogenesis communities. The data suggest that marmosets are very similar to humans and macaques, and indeed previously established protocols for PGCLC induction and likely previously published testis reconstitution methods/differentiation were employed here to generate the spermatogonia-like cells.

      We greatly appreciate the positive comments of the reviewer on our manuscript. We have added experimental details of our germ cell differentiation schemes in Materials and Methods.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper identifies the need for improved pre-clinical models for the study of human primordial germ cells (PGCs) and suggests the common marmoset (Callithrix jacchus) as a suitable primate model. In vitro gametogenesis offers an alternative method to generate germ cells from pluripotent stem cells for study and potential pre-clinical applications. Therefore, the authors aimed to take the first steps toward developing this technology for the marmoset. Here, iPSCs have been derived from the marmoset and differentiated to PGC like-cells (PGCLCs) in vitro that have similarities in gene expression with PGCs identified from single-cell studies of marmoset embryos, as demonstrated through immunofluorescence and RT-qPCR approaches, as well as RNA-sequencing.

      The authors have successfully developed a protocol that produces PGCLCs from marmoset iPSCs. These are shown to express key germline gene markers and are further shown to correlate in gene expression with PGCs from the marmoset. This study uses a 2D culture system for further expansion of the PGCLCs. When cultured with mouse testicular cells in a xenogeneic reconstituted testis culture, evidence is provided that cjPGCLCs have the capacity to develop further, expressing marker genes for later germline differentiation. However, the efficiency of generating these prospermatogonia-like cells in culture is unclear. Nonetheless, with the importance of developing protocols across species for in vitro gametogenesis, this paper takes a key step towards generating a robust preclinical system for the study of germ cells in the marmoset.

      We thank the reviewer for the encouraging comment. By IF analyses, we identified 0.89 and 3.3% of DAZL or DDX4 positive cells, respectively (DDX4+TFAP2C+ cells [4/123, 3.3% among all TFAP2C+ cells] and DAZL+TFAP2C+ cells [2/232, 0.86% among all TFAP2C+ cells]). Overall scarcity of cells and lack of fluorescence reporters (DAZL and DDX4 are cytoplasmic proteins necessitating technically challenging intracellular staining procedure to be assessed by flow cytometry), we were not able to provide the flow cytometric plots in this study. This has been described in the revised manuscript (page 11, Results, “Maturation of cjPGCLCs into early prospermatogonia-like state”).

      The claims of the authors are generally justified by the data provided; however, some conclusions should be clarified. In particular, the authors have failed to show convincingly that cjPGCLCs are a distinct cell type to the iPSCs that generated them. cjiPSCs cultured in feeder conditions (OF) with IWR1 are reported to cluster closely with the derived cjPGCLCs using principal component analysis of RNA-Seq data. This contrasts with the cjiPSCs cultured in feeder-free (FF) conditions which maintain a more undifferentiated/less primed state, and are not capable of differentiating to the germline lineage. Therefore, the OF/IWR1 cjiPSCs could rather be an intermediate cell-state between iPSCs and cjPGCLCs.

      Although OF/IWR1 cjiPSCs are closer to cjPGCLCs than cjiPSCs cultured in other conditions, they are pluripotent (as evidenced by trilineage differentiation assay, morphological assessment, and expression of pluripotency markers, Figure 3–figure supplement 2) and do not express most of key germ cell markers (Figure 6–figure supplement 1C). Our newly added scRNA-seq analyses also highlighted the differences between OF/IWR1 and cjPGCLCs and the molecular dynamics associated with the transition.

      The reasons behind improved germline competence of iPSCs in the different media conditions are unclear. The authors reject the idea that this is due to the presence of IWR1, since this condition has not affected FF iPSCs. However, the efficiency of differentiation was greatly increased in OF conditions when IWR1 was used, indicating inhibition of WNT does indeed have a positive effect on induction to the germline lineage. This area requires further clarification.

      As the reviewer pointed out, inclusion of IWR1 in cultures of OF cjiPSCs upregulates some pluripotency markers (SSEA3, SSEA4) and reduces meso/endodermal differentiation. Thus, the undifferentiated/less primed state under the Wnt inhibition might positively affect germ cell differentiation of OF cjiPSCs. However, FF cjiPSCs are pluripotent and are not germline competent, even in the presence of IWR1, suggesting that there are factors in FF culture conditions that make them incompetent for germline differentiation. Because FF cultures utilize PluriStem™ medium, a proprietary product of MilliporeSigma, we were unable to define the factor that confers such germline incompetence.

      Another area requiring clarification is the reporting of RNA sequencing data as representative of a developmental trajectory, without defining which cell lines produced clusters, or defining the stages of this trajectory. The authors refer to the identification of four clusters representative of a developmental trajectory, however, they provide unclear information as to what this refers to. Importantly, detailed transcriptomic comparisons between in vivo-derived PGCs and in vitro PGCLCs are not provided.

      Our original analysis revealed which cell lines produced clusters (Figure 6A) and defined the stages of the trajectory (iPSCs feeder free, iPSCs on feeder, PGCLCs, expansion, Figure 6C). The four clusters to which the reviewer refers are gene clusters that are defined by unsupervised clustering analysis of variably expressed genes across the samples (Figure 6D). As it is defined computationally, it is not possible to unequivocally define gene clusters by particular cell types. However, we found that these gene clusters revealed insightful patterns (1, genes higher in cjiPSCs; 2, genes higher in cjPGCLCs; 3, genes higher in expansion culture cjPGCLCs; 4, genes higher in d2 cjPGCLCs). We have added sample information to the Figure 6D to further clarify the meaning of the data and a brief explanation of gene clusters in the figure legend. To define the trajectory in a more unbiased manner, we performed scRNA-seq and have added additional trajectory analyses (Figure 7A-K in the revised manuscript). Moreover, we also added the transcriptomic comparison as the reviewer suggested (Figure 7L, M in the revised manuscript).

      Functional validation of iPSC lines generated in the study is not provided besides confirming that the cells express pluripotency markers OCT3/4, SOX2, and NANOG. It is important to confirm tri-lineage differentiation of iPSCs, e.g., through an embryoid body assay. Since FF cjiPSCs were unable to differentiate into cgPGCLCs, it is even more important to confirm cells are genuine iPSCs.

      We performed a trilineage differentiation assay and confirmed that they can generate three germ layers.

      In summary, although there are issues surrounding clarity, this paper is generally justified in its conclusions. The authors present an optimised protocol for the derivation of PGCLCs from marmoset iPSC-like cells, with defined expansion conditions and evidence of further differentiation to prospermatogonia-like cells.

      We thank the reviewer for the encouraging comment.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Sayin et al. sought to determine if bacterial drug resistance has impact on drug efficacy. They focused on gemcitabine, a drug used for pancreatic cancer that is metabolized by E. coli. Using an innovative combination of genetic screens, experimental evolution, and cancer cell co-cultures to reveal that E. coli can evolve resistance to gemcitabine through loss-of-function mutations in nupC, with potential downstream consequences for drug efficacy.

      Major strengths include:

      • Paired use of genetic screens and experimental evolution

      • The spheroid model is a creative approach to modeling the tumor microbiome that I hadn't seen before

      • Rigorous microbiology, including accounting for mutation rate in both selective and non-selective conditions

      • Timely research question

      Major weaknesses of the methods and results include the following:

      1) Limited scope of the current work. Just a single drug-bacterial pair is evaluated and there are no experiments with microbial communities, animal models, or attempts to test the translational relevance of these findings using human microbiome datasets.

      We agree with the reviewer that uncovering evidence from human microbiome datasets will be very exciting and complementary to our study. However, since gemcitabine is administered intravenously it’s unclear whether it will impose a considerable selective pressure on the gut microbiome. Therefore, it also remains unclear if adaptive mutations, as those we identified, are expected to be found in datasets for the gut microbiome. While metagenomics datasets that are bacterial-centric of infected pancreatic tumors will be ideal for addressing the reviewer’s suggestion, they do not exist to the best of our knowledge. It should be noted however, that our work generated hypotheses that can be tested in pancreatic tumor tissues infected with gammaproteobacteria and can be tested in the future by targeted sequencing for the specific genes of interest (e.g, nupC and cytR).

      2) No direct validation of the primary genetic screen. The authors use a very strict cutoff (16-fold-change) without any rationale for why this was necessary. More importantly, a secondary screen is necessary to evaluate the reproducibility of the results, either by testing each KO in isolation or by testing a subset of the library again.

      We used a strict cutoff to allow the reader to focus on a manageable list of gene names in the main figure (2E). To partly address this limitation in scope, we also included results from pathway enrichment analysis in the same figure (2F). This analysis utilizes all enrichment values and is therefore independent from any choice of cutoff value. We also now refer the reader to explore more of the hit genes in the supplementary information (line 152).

      As the reviewer suggested we evaluated the reproducibility of the results by performing two validation screens. The first validation screen was performed as a biological replicate of the original screen and relied on the original collection of knockouts strains. The second validation screen was performed with a knockout strain collection that was cloned independently from the strains used in our original screen. The results from these two completely independent biological replicates are presented on supp. figure 1D. The results (resistance/sensitivity) from the two screens are highly correlated. We refer to this comparison in the main text (lines 142-147).

      3) Some methodological concerns about the spheroid system. As I understood it, these cells are growing aerobically, which may not be the best model for the microbiome. Furthermore, bacterial auxotrophs are used and only added for 4 hours, which will really limit their impact. It also was unclear if the spheroids are truly sterile. Finally, the data lacks statistical analysis, making it unclear which KOs are meaningful. Delta-cdd looks clearly distinct by eye, but the other two genes are more subtle.

      The 4 hour time interval chosen to address two opposing requirements of the co-culture system – mitigate overgrowth of the bacterial cultures (which hinders spheroid growth irrespective of the drug) while still allowing enough incubation time to allow for drug degradation. As the reviewer notes, removal after 4 hours may limit the bacteria impact. However, such a limitation will only result in underestimation the bacterial impact (but will have no impact on how we evaluate how strains compare to one-another). We now comment on this in the methods section (lines 699-705).

      We do not expect the spheroid to remain infected after bacterial removal since we treat spheroids with antibiotics. We didn’t not detect any bacterial growth in the 7 days post infection in the microscope and we did not observe influence on spheroid growth when compared to spheroid that were not infected. Growth of spheroid before infection was performed w/o antibiotics and we did not detect any evidence of bacterial growth prior to introducing the bacteria intentionally (the cell-line itself was also tested for animal pathogens and bacterial contamination prior to the experiments).

      We repeated the spheroid experiments and observed similar shifts in the EC50 fronts. We now include these replicates as supplementary figure 7. We comment on these replicates in the main text (lines 273-274).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is an elegant and fascinating paper on individuality of structural covariance networks in the mouse. The core precepts are based on a series of landmark papers by the same authors that have found that individuality exists in inbred mice, and becomes entrenched when richer environments are available. Here they used structural MRI to provide whole brain analyses of differences in brain structure. They first replicated brain (mostly hippocampal) effects of enrichment. Next, they used their roaming entropy measurements to show that, after dividing their mice into two groups based on their roaming entropy, that there were no differences in brain structure between the two groups yet significant differences in brain networks as measured by structural covariance. Overall I enjoyed this paper, though am confused (and possibly concerned) about how they arrived at their two groups and have some less important methods questions.

      The division of mice into two groups (down and flat) is confusing. The methods appear to suggest that k-means clustering combined with the silhouette method was used (line 380). The actual analyses used involves 2 groups of 15 mice each. The body of the manuscript suggests that 10 intermediate mice were excluded (line 100), but the methods (line 390) suggest that 8 mice were excluded, 2 for having intermediate results and 6 for having high RE slope values.

      This leads to a series of questions:

      • How many mice were excluded and for what reasons, given the discrepancy between body and methods?

      The discrepancy was an oversight that has been corrected. The statement with the exclusion of six upward sloping and two intermediates is correct. For the rationale see above and the inserted text in the discussion.

      • Was the k-means clustering actually used? It appears that the main division of mice was based on visual assessments.

      The superfluous paragraph in the method section was removed.

      • If the clustering was used, did it result in 2 or 3 groups?

      Slope distribution did not reveal clear groups, so it did not offer an advantage over the arbitrary decision based on slope values and described above. We have now added a graphic depiction of the slope values next to the ‘flat’ or ‘down’ matrices for greater clarity (Fig. 3B).

      • The intermediate group bothers me (if it was indeed 10 intermediate mice as indicated by the body rather than 2 as indicated in the methods): if these are indeed intermediate shouldn't they be analyzed and shown to be intermediate on the graph or other measures?

      These were only 2 mice, for which the matrix cannot be calculated.

      • Please explain the reasoning for excluding mice for having too high of a slope (if there were indeed mice excluded for having too high of a slope).

      We went to long discussions among the authors and finally decided in favor of two equally-sized groups with homogenous patterns. The effect that we observed is so large and obvious that it survives all sorts of regrouping. We have also followed the suggestion to present the continuous correlation across the whole range of animals (Fig. 2)

      I'd also appreciate more discussion about the structural covariance differences between flat and down mice. It is not clear what the direction of effects are - it appears that flats show mostly increases in covariance?

      Yes, covariance is greater in the top (flat) than bottom (down) group.

      The structural covariance matrix for those mice with a ‘flat’ RE suggests a much higher degree of inter-regional correlation in comparison to ‘down’ or STD mice, findings confirmed and extended by the NBS analysis.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Lopes et al. use genetically identical mice to address a topic of broad interest: how does variation in roaming behaviour across individuals (here, quantified via the roaming entropy) arise over time when exposed to an enriched environment, and how does this variation in behaviour relate to brain structure and networks. Specifically, by examining the roaming entropy of mice and the sizes of brain structures, the authors convincingly show 1) an increase in variability in roaming behaviour over a period of 12 weeks, 2) that mice that roam more contain an increased number of doublecortin positive cells in the dentate gyrus (indicating higher levels of neurogenesis), and 3) that roaming is associated with widespread differences in neuroanatomy. The authors additionally partition mice into two groups characterized by roaming trajectories (continuous "flat" roamers and habituating "down" roamers), construct structural covariance networks for these groups, and show that the structural covariance network for "down" roamers is similar to mice housed in standard conditions and contrasts that of "flat" roamers.

      A major strength of this study is the wealth of roaming data generated by the RFID setup; the high temporal resolution, fair spatial resolution, and long period of observation (3 months) allow for measures such as roaming entropy to be precisely quantified and tracked over time. Coupled with high-resolution whole brain structural MRI and histological measurements of neurogenesis in the dentate gyrus, the dataset generated is an incredibly valuable one to probe brain-behaviour relationships. Importantly, this study showcases the power of animal studies--because the subject mice are inbred, they are virtually identical in their genetics, and therefore any variation in the data collected should arise from the non-shared environment.

      An area of improvement for this study follows from its strength: the dataset collected here contains far more information on mouse behaviours than is analyzed. For instance, the sizes of a broad set of regions were found to be statistically associated with roaming behaviour, but determining how much of this anatomical variation is specifically related to differential exploration of the static environment as opposed to social contact with other animals (which could presumably be determined from the RFID data) would make this study much more impactful and interesting to the community.

      An important limitation in the network analyses performed is the small number of mice. Due to sampling variation, a large number of individuals are required to estimate correlation coefficients with reasonable precision. While large-scale similarities and differences between the structural covariance (correlation) matrices are visually apparent and quite striking, confidence in these results would be increased with the inclusion of more subjects, and/or a replication cohort.

      We fully agree to this judgement. It is not straightforward, however, to further increase N in these studies, both for cost and logistic reasons. Rather than investing into further improving this current study, we decided to learn from our findings and design follow-up studies that take the next steps.

      Finally, while both roaming behaviour and brain structure are assessed, relationships between these measures are associative. Since brain structure was only examined at one timepoint (post-enrichment), the direction of causation cannot be assessed. It remains to be seen if behavioural variation drives anatomical variation through plasticity, or whether anatomical variation present before enrichment is predictive of future behaviours. To their credit, the authors are careful not to make causal inferences. In the context of this brain-behaviour studies, this is an important limitation to recognize, but this does not detract from the important relationships between roaming behaviour and brain structure found by the authors in this study.

      In summary, while there is much more to do in studying relationships between the environment, brain structure, and behaviour, Lopes et al. take an important step ahead in describing relationships between individual roaming behavioural trajectories, brain structure, and structural covariance networks.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study elucidates a role of EHD2 as a tumor/metastasis promoting protein. Prior work has found varying results indicating that high expression of EHD2 is either associated with good or poor outcomes. In this work the authors find that EHD2 is expressed in both the nucleus and cytoplasm, and that high cytoplasmic to nuclear expression is associated with a poor prognosis. Using WT and either shRNA knockdown or CRISPR KO cells, they show that EHD2 promotes 3D growth, migration and invasion in vitro, and tumor growth and metastasis in vivo. Importantly, re-expression of EHD2 in KO cells rescues the loss of function phenotype. Mechanistically, the investigators show that the loss of EHD2 decreases the calveoli and that this decreases the Orai1/Stim induced calcium influx. Finally, they show that inhibitors of store operated calcium entry (SOCE) phenocopies the loss of EHD2. Together the data support a protumorigenic role for EHD2 via store-operated calcium entry and reinforce the utility of targeting calveoli and SOCE in tumors with high cytosolic EHD2. This study provides a rationale for using SOCE inhibitors in a subset of breast cancers, and a potential predictive biomarker for using SOCE inhibitors based on high expression of EHD2.

      We are grateful for the positive comments. Since this paragraph is to be published in the event of our manuscript being accepted, we request the correction of one typo in the paragraph: “calveoli” should be “caveolae”.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Luan et. al. describes the role of EHD2 in promoting breast tumor growth. They showed that EHD2 cytoplasmic staining predicts poor patient outcome. Both EHD2 KO or knockdown cells showed decreased cell migration/invasion abilities and significant reduction of tumor growth and metastasis in mice. The authors further showed that the levels of EHD2 and Cav1/2 correlate with each other. EHD2 KO cells showed defects on Ca2+ trafficking. Overexpressing the SOCE factor STIM1 partially rescued SOCE defects in EHD2 KO cells. Treatment of the SOCE inhibitor SKF96365 inhibited tumor cell migration in vitro and tumor growth in vivo.

      Major strengths: The authors showed that EHD2 cytoplasmic levels predict patient survival and provided strong evidence that EHD2 knockout or knockdown inhibits tumor cell migration in vitro and tumor growth in vivo. The authors also showed that SKF96365, which inhibits SOCE, suppresses tumor growth in vivo.

      Major weaknesses: The connection between EHD2 and SOCE is weak.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for her/his assessment of the strengths in our manuscript and appreciate her/his pointing to its weaknesses. We agree that more studies will be needed to fully establish the connection of EHD2 to SOCE and have appropriately moderated our statements in the results and discussion sections of the manuscript. We have also added statements about the need for such future studies.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript by Ramaprasad et al., the authors report on the functional characterization of the P. falciparum glycerophosphodiesterase to assess its role in phospholipid biosynthesis and development of asexual stages of the parasite. The authors utilized loxP strategy to conditionally knock-out the target gene, they also carried out complementation assays to show recovery of the knock-out parasites. They further show that Choline supplementation is also able to rescue the knock-out phenotype. Quantitative lipidomic analyses show effect on majority of membrane phospholipids. In vitro activity assays and metabolic labelling assays shows role of GDPD in metabolism of exogenous lysoPC for PC synthesis. The manuscript deciphers the functional role of an important component of lipid metabolism and phospholipid synthesis in the parasite, which are crucial metabolic pathways required for replication of the parasite in the host cell.

      We thank the Reviewer for assessing our work and for the following helpful suggestions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors use a conditional Lox/Cre knock-out system to test and confirm the essentiality of glycerophosphodiester phosphodiesterase (GDPD) for blood-stage parasites and a key role in mobilizing choline from precursor lysophosphocholine (LPC) for parasite phospholipid synthesis. Prior works had identified serum LPC as the key choline source for parasites, localized this enzyme in parasites, and suggested an essential function in releasing choline, but this key function had remained untested in parasites. This manuscript critically advances mechanistic understanding of parasite phospholipid metabolism and its essentiality for blood-stage Plasmodium and identifies a potential new drug target.

      Overall, this study is well constructed and rigorously performed, and the data provide strong support for the central conclusions about GDPD essentiality and functional contribution to parasite phosphocholine metabolism. The observation that exogenous choline largely rescues parasites from lethal deletion of GDPD is especially compelling evidence for a critical and dominant role in choline mobilization. A few aspects of the paper, however, are not fully supported by the current data and/or need clarification.

      We thank the reviewer for this very positive assessment and the helpful suggestions below.

      1) GDPD localization

      a) The authors conclude that GDPD is localized to the parasitophorous vacuole (PV) and parasite cytoplasm (lines 114-115), which is consistent with the prior 2012 Klemba paper. However, the data in the present paper (Figures 2A and 2E) only seem to support cytoplasmic localization but don’t obviously suggest a population in the PV, in part because no co-staining with a PV marker is shown. The legend for Fig. 2E indicates staining with the PV marker, SERA5, but such co-stain is not shown in the figures or figure supplements. This data should ideally be included and described.

      We apologise for this error and omission in our original submission. In response to this suggestion, we have now generated new data that demonstrate co-localisation of the PV marker SP-mScarlet (Mesen-Ramirez et al., 2019) with GDPD in our GDPD-GFP line. In the revised manuscript we now include those new data in Fig 2A and we have also corrected the legend of the revised Fig 2E to reflect what is being shown.

      b) How do the authors explain cytoplasmic localization for GDPD? This protein contains an N-terminal signal peptide, which can account for secretion to the PV but would contradict a cytoplasmic population. The 2012 Klemba paper suggested that internal Met19 might provide an alternate site for translation initiation without a signal peptide and thus result in cytoplasmic localization. Some discussion of this ambiguity, its relation to understanding GDPD function, and a possible path to resolve experimentally seem necessary, especially as the authors suggest from data in Fig. 7 that this enzyme may have functions beyond choline mobilization, which may relate to distinct forms in different sub-cellular compartments.

      The Reviewer raises an excellent point here. We agree that the apparent dual localization of GDPD and the question of its potential function in both compartments is intriguing. Since lysoPC is efficiently internalised into the parasite, one simple possible explanation (which we failed to state earlier) is that GDPD performs a similar enzymatic function in both compartments. Given the importance of choline for parasite membrane biogenesis, it would not be surprising for GDPD activity to be required at high abundance in order to maintain sufficient choline levels in the parasite. We have now modified lines 403 onwards in the revised Discussion to provide more perspective on this point, as follows: “Based on protein localisation, ligand docking and sequence homology analyses, we can further speculate regarding aspects of PfGDPD function not explored in this study. It has been previously suggested that the gene could use alternative start codons via ribosomal skipping to produce distinct PV-located and cytosolic variants of the protein (Denloye et al., 2012). PfGDPD could potentially perform similar functions in both compartments by facilitating the breakdown of exogenous lysoPC both within the PV and within the parasite cytosol (Brancucci et al., 2017). This scale of enzyme activity may be essential for the parasite to meet its choline needs, given the high levels of PC synthesis during parasite development and its crucial importance for intraerythrocytic membrane biogenesis. PfGDPD may also have other roles during asexual stages such as temporal and localised recycling of intracellular PC or GPC by the PfGDPD fraction expressed in the cytosol. Finally, our ligand docking simulations also do not rule out catalytic activity towards additional glycerophosphodiester substrates such as glycerophosphoethanolamine and glycerophosphoserine (Figure 6-figure supplement 1A and B). Further investigation that involves variant-specific conditional knockout of the gdpd gene could help us further dissect the role of PfGDPD in the parasite.”

      2) The phenotypes depicted by representative microscopy images in panel 4E (especially for choline rescue) should be supported by population-level analysis by flow cytometry or microscopy of many parasites to establish generality.

      We agree that this would be informative, and in the revised manuscript we have now added a representative microscopy image as source data (Figure 4E_G1+Cho48h-sourcedata.png). It is also worth pointing out that G1 is a clonal line generated from the RAP+ Choline+ parasite population. Both population-level analysis by flow cytometry (Fig 4A) and microscopic images (Fig 4D) are therefore also applicable to the G1 line.

      3) The analysis in the last results section (starting on line 296) seems preliminary.

      a) For panel 7B, a population analysis of many parasites, with appropriate statistics, is important to establish a generalizable defect beyond the single image currently provided.

      b) The data here would seem to be equally explained by an alternative model that GDPD∆ parasites are competent to form gametocytes but their developmental stall (due to choline deficiency) prevents progression to gametocytogenesis. The authors speculate that GDPD may play other roles in phospholipid metabolism beyond choline mobilization that are essential for gametocytogenesis. Their model, if correct, predicts that a GDPD deletion clone from +RAP treatment that is rescued by exogenous choline should not form gametocytes. Testing this prediction would be important to strongly support the conclusion of broader roles for GDPD in sexual development beyond choline mobilization.

      We interpreted our results precisely as the reviewer suggests here – that the developmental stall during trophozoite stages is severe enough to prevent sexual differentiation. A priori, we have no reason to suspect that GDPD plays other roles that are selectively essential for gametocyte development. We speculated that GDPD might have other roles in asexual stages but not necessarily based on this experiment. In the revised manuscript we have modified line 313 accordingly to remove ambiguity: “This result implies that the loss of PfGDPD causes a severe block in PC synthesis resulting in the death of asexual parasites before they get to form gametocytes.”

      We have also altered line 411 in the Discussion to: “PfGDPD may also have other roles during asexual stages such as temporal and localised recycling of intracellular PC or GPC by the PfGDPD fraction expressed in the cytosol.”

      We agree with the reviewer that the analysis is preliminary. Since we lose RAP-treated GDPD:HA:loxPintNF54 populations after cycle 1, we were unable to do more detailed analysis with the line. We also wished to carry out the experiment that the reviewer suggests here to analyze choline-rescued mutants. However, we would be unable to test for this as choline supply alone would suppress sexual differentiation in these parasites (as shown in Brancucci et al., 2017).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this work, Ramaprasad et al. aimed to investigate the roles of a glycerophosphodiesterase (PfGDPD) in blood stage malaria parasites. to determine its role, they generated a conditional disruption parasites line of PfGDPD using the DiCre system. RAP-induced DiCre-mediated excision results in removal of the catalytic domain of this protein. Loss of this domain leads to a significant reduction of parasite survival, specifically affecting trophozoite stages. They suggest that there is an invasion defect when this protein domain is deleted. They additionally show the introduction of an episomal expression of PfGDPD can rescue the activity of the protein and restore parasite development. Interestingly, exogenous choline can rescue the effects of the loss of PfGDPD. Lipidomic analyses with labelled LPC show that choline release from LPC is severely reduced upon protein ablation and in turn prevents de novo PC synthesis. These experiments also show increase in DAG levels suggesting a defect in the Kennedy pathway. The authors purified PfGDPD and enzymatically show that this protein facilitates the release of choline from GPC. Additionally, the paper also briefly looks at the effects of the protein during sexual blood stages and show this is unlikely to be involved in sexual differentiation.

      This paper is of interest to the community since the breakthrough paper of Brancucci et al. (2017), which showed us that decreased LPC levels induce sexual differentiation. This work brings novel insight into a GDPD responsible for the release of choline from GPC which actual seems more relevant to asexual stages and not sexual stage parasites. The authors have been extremely thorough in their experimentations on parasite viability and the exact role of this protein.

      We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment and the helpful comments.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      It is a strength of the current manuscript that it provides a near-complete picture of how the metamorphosis of a higher brain centre comes about at the cellular level. The visualization of the data and analyses is a weakness.

      I do not see any point where the conclusions of the authors need to be doubted, in particular as speculations are expressly defined as such whenever they are presented.

      The fact that molecular or genetic analyses of how the described metamorphic processes are organized are not presented should, I think, not compromise enthusiasm about what is provided at the cellular level.

      We appreciate the comments and guidance that Reviewer #1 has given us on data presentation. We have tried to simplify figures and make the images larger. For the developmental figures, a couple of illustrative examples are provided in the main figure with the remainder given in “figure supplements”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This very nice piece of work describes and discusses the developmental progression of larval neurons of the mushroom body into those in the adult Drosophila brain. There are many surprising findings that reveal a number of strategies for how brain development has evolved to serve both the early functions specific to the larval brain and then their eventual roles in the adult brain. I think it is fascinating biology and I was educated while reviewing the paper.

      Line 115-116. 'Output from PPL1 compartments direct avoidance behavior, while that from PAM compartments results in attraction'. This is not correct and is actually reversed. The learning rule is depression so that aversive learning reduces the drive to approach pathways whereas appetitive learning reduces the drive to avoidance pathways. This should be corrected and reference made to studies demonstrating learning-directed depression.

      Line 222. It provides feed-forward inhibition from y4>2>1. I could be wrong but I'm not aware that there is functional evidence for this glutamatergic neuron being inhibitory. It's currently speculation.

      We have noted that this function was proposed by Aso et al.

      Line 242. I think it would be nice if the authors focused on extreme changes and showed larger and nicer images. The rest can be summarized but why not pick a few of the best examples to illustrate the strategies they consider in the discussion?

      We have reduced the number of neurons shown in the new Figs 5 and 6. Hopefully, the images are now large enough to appreciate. Data for the remaining neurons are now in Figure Supplements for Figs 5 and 6.

      Line 249 'became sexually dimorphic'. I may have missed it somewhere but this immediately made me think about the sex of all the images that are shown. Is this explicitly stated somewhere? Was it tracked in all larvae, pupae, and adults?

      We now begin the Methods addressing this point. We did an initial screen and found sex-specific differences only in MBIN-b1 and -b2. After this time, we kept no records as to the sex of the fly that was used except for the latter cells.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Truman et al. investigated the contribution and remodeling of individual larval neurons that provide input and output to the Drosophila mushroom body through metamorphosis. Hereto, they used a collection of split-GAL4 lines targeting specific larval mushroom body input and output neurons, in combination with a conditional flip-switch and imaging, to follow the fates of these cells.

      Interestingly, most of these larval neurons survive metamorphosis and persist in the adult brain and only a small percentage of neurons die. The authors also elegantly show that a substantial number of neurons actually trans-differentiate and exert a different role in the larval brain, compared to their final adult functionality (similar to their role in hemimetabolous insects). This process is relatively understudied in neuroscience and of great interest.

      Using the ventral nerve cord as a proxy, the authors claim that the larval state of the neuron would be their derived state, while their adult identity is ancestral. While the authors did not show this directly for the mushroom body neurons under study, it is a very compelling hypothesis. However, writing the manuscript from this perspective and not from the perspective of the neuron (which first goes through a larval state, metamorphosis, and finally adult state), results in confusing language and I would suggest the authors adjust the manuscript to the 'lifeline' of the neuron.

      We have tried to be more “linear” in our presentation. This should make the text less confusing.

      In general, this manuscript does not explain how the larval brain has evolved as the title suggests but instead describes how the larval brain is remodeled during metamorphosis. It thus generates perspectives on the evolution of metamorphosis, rather than the larval state. Additionally, this manuscript would benefit from major rearrangements in both text and figures for the story to be better comprehended.

      We think that the end of the Discussion does relate to how a larval brain evolves. The evolution of the larval brain is faced with constraints related to the shortened period of embryonic development and the highly conserved temporal and spatial mechanisms that insects use to generate their neuronal phenotypes. These constraints result in a potential mismatch between the neurons that are needed and those that are actually made (revealed by the adult phenotypes of these neurons). The larva then turns to trans-differentiation to temporarily transform unneeded (or dead) neurons into the missing cell types to build its larval circuits.

      We think that these ideas provide some new insights into how a larval brain may have evolved and that our title is appropriate.

      The introduction is very focused on the temporal patterning of the insect nervous system, while none of the data collected incorporate this temporal code. Temporal patterning comes back in the discussion but is purely speculative.

      The Speculation about the importance of temporal patterning is now brought in late in the Discussion in reference to Figure 12

      Furthermore, the second part of the introduction describes one strategy for remodeling and why that strategy is not likely but does not present an alternative hypothesis. The first section of the results might serve as a better introduction to the paper instead, as it places the results of the paper better and concludes with the main findings. The accompanying Figure 1 would also benefit from a schematic overview of the larval and adult mushroom bodies as presented in Fig. 2A (left).

      This has been revised in the spirit of these comments

      In the second results section, the authors show the post-metamorphic fates of mushroom body input and output neurons and introduce the concept of trans-differentiation. Readers might benefit from a short explanation of this process. I also encourage the authors to revisit this part of the text since it gives the impression that the neurons themselves undergo active migration (instead of axon remodeling).

      We have tried to make it clear that there is no cell migration. Rather there is retraction/fragmentation of larval arbors followed by outgrowth to new, adult targets

      The discussion starts with a very comprehensive overview of the different strategies that neurons could use during metamorphosis (here too, re-writing the text from the neurons' perspective would increase the reflection of what actually happens to them).

      The Discussion now begins by dealing with gross changes in the MB, with reference to the compartments and eventually moves to changes in individual cells. We have reduced our discussion of the metamorphic strategies of cells and no longer have Fig 8A

      The discussion covers multiple topics concerning trans-differentiation, metamorphosis, memory, and evolution and is often disconnected from the results. It could be significantly shortened to discuss the results of the paper and place them in current literature. Generally, the figures supporting the discussion are hard to comprehend and often do not reflect what the text is saying they are showing.

      The Discussion is still long, but, hopefully, our organization now makes it much easier to read and comprehend.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Monfared et al. construct a three-dimensional phase-field model of cell layers and use it to examine cellular extrusion by independently tuning cell-substrate and cell-cell adhesion. In line with earlier studies (in some of which some of the authors were involved), they find that extrusion is linked to topological defects in cellular arrangement and relieving stress.<br /> The authors claim that their development of the three-dimensional phase field model is crucial for understanding cell extrusion (which I agree with the authors is inherently three-dimensional). However, I don't think the data they currently present clearly demonstrate that the three-dimensional model adds significantly more to our understanding of extrusion events than earlier two-dimensional models.

      In the end, I think that the more important achievement of this work -- and one that is likely to be more influential -- is developing a three-dimensional phase field model for cell monolayers rather than any specific result regarding extrusion.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for their time examining our manuscript and providing critical feedback. We are confident that our detailed response provided below and additional analyses have further highlighted the importance of three-dimensional stresses.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The paper provides a natural extension of 2D multiphase field models for cell monolayers to 3D, addressing cell deformations, cell-cell interaction, cell-substrate interactions and active components for the cells. As known from 2D, the cell arrangement leads to positional (hexatic) defects and if the elongation of the cells is coarse-grained to define a global nematic order also to orientational (nematic) defects. These defects are characterized, see Figure 2. However, this is done in 2D and it remains unclear if the projected basal or apical side is considered in this figure and the following statistics. The authors identify correlations between orientational defects and extrusion events. In terms of positional defects such statistics seem not to be considered and the relation between positional defects and cell extrusion events remains vague. Also in-plane and out-of-plane stresses are computed. These results confirm a mechanical origin for cell extrusions. However, these are the only 3D information provided. The final claim that the results clearly demonstrate the existence of a mechanical route related with hexatic and nematic disclinations is not clear to me. 3D vertex models for such systems e.g. showed the importance of different mechanical behavior of the apical and basal side and identified scutoids as an essential geometric 3D feature in cell monolayers. These results are not discussed at all. A comparison of the 3D multiphase field model with such results would have been nice.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing to our attention the work on scutoids, which we now discuss in the manuscript as an important geometric feature of 3D layers on curved surfaces. We shall, however, emphasize that scutoids are specific to monolayers on curved surfaces, while we focus on a cell monolayer on flat substrates here. Moreover, we shall argue that the difference between apical and basal sides is just one element of the 3D complexity of cell layers. Here, we focus on another aspect of 3D complexity that is not accessible in 2D: the development of 3D mechanical stress and its role in an inherently 3D problem of cell extrusion. Nevertheless, as discussed in detail responses below we have now added additional analyses varying the monolayer interaction with the substrate on the basal side.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this paper, the authors studied the influence of topological defects on extrusion events using 3D multi-phase field simulations. By varying cell-cell and cell-substrate parameters, this study helps to better understand the influence of mechanical and geometrical parameters on cell extrusion and their linkage to topological defects.

      First the authors show that extrusion events and topological defects of nematic and hexatic order are typically found in their system, and then that extrusions occur, on average, at a distance of a few cell sizes from a + and - 1/2 defects. Next, the author analyse at extrusion events the temporal evolution of the local isotropic stress and the local out-of-plane shear stress, showing that near the instant of extrusion, the isotropic stresses relax and the shear stresses fluctuate around a vanishing value. Finally, the authors analyse both the distribution of isotropic stress and the average isotropic stress pattern near +1/2 defects.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for their time examining our manuscript and providing critical feedback that has certainly improved our manuscript. In what follows, we provide detailed responses to each comment, including additional statistics that we have computed and now include in the manuscript for completion.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Junctophilin is mostly known as a structural anchor to keep excitation-contraction (E-C) proteins in place for healthy contractile function of skeletal muscle. Here the authors provide a new interesting role in skeletal muscle for Junctophilin (44 kD segment, JPh44), where it translocates to the nuclei and influences gene transcription. Also, the authors have shown that Calpain 1 can digest junctophilin to generate the 44 kDa segment. The field of skeletal muscle generally knows little about how E-C coupling proteins have dual role and influence gene regulation that subsequently may alter the muscle function and metabolism. This part of the manuscript is solid, informative, and novel. The authors use advanced imaging and genetic manipulations of junctophilin etc to support their hypothesis. The authors then also aim to link this mechanism to hyperglycemia in individuals susceptible for malignant hyperthermia as they have elevated levels of the 44kDa segment. However, the power of the analyses are low and the included data comparisons complicates the possibility to interpret the results and its relevance. Nevertheless, the data supporting the novel dual role of junctophilin would likely be appreciated and gain attention to the muscle field.

      Thanks for your constructive reading. We agreed (in our answer to Item 1) to your concern regarding power of the tests. To improve it we would need many more individual patients (which, after the pandemic peaks, are starting to be recruited again, although at a pace of no more than 2 per month). We are committed to updating the present report as soon as we obtain, say, 20 more MHS and MHN patients –a minimum to impact power of the tests. In any case, we claim that power is not an acute concern, as this communication deals mainly with positive results, where significance is of the essence.

      We have established significance in most of the observations communicated here; in the few cases where p is marginal, significance is inferred by correlations.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Skeletal muscle is the main regulator of glycemia in mammals and a major puzzle in the field of diabetes is the mechanism by which skeletal muscle (as well as other tissues) become insensitive to insulin or decrease glucose intake. the authors had proposed in a previous publication that high intracellular calcium, by means of calpain activation, could cleave and decrease the availability of GLUT4 glucose transporters. In this manuscript, the authors identify two additional targets of calpain activation. One of them is GSK3β, a specialized kinase that when cleaved, inhibits glycogen synthase and impairs glucose utilization. The second target is junctophilin 1, a protein involved in the structure of the complex responsible for E-C coupling in skeletal muscle. The authors succeeded in showing that a fragment of junctophilin1 (JPh44) moves from the triad to other cytosolic regions including the nuclei and they show changes in gene expression under these conditions, some of them linked to glucose metabolism.

      Overall, the manuscript shows a novel and audacious approach with a careful treatment of the data (that was not always easy nor obvious) that allow sensible conclusions and definitively constitutes a step forward in this field.

      Thanks for the generous report.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      First, we express utmost gratitude for your critical work on our manuscript. Your concerns made us perform additional experiments and validations, eventually forcing us to abandon a couple of erroneous notions and therefore improving our understanding and interpretations. Because your concerns were already in the “Essentials” list assembled by the Editor, our responses here will mostly refer to our earlier answers to the items in that list.

      1) Figure 1 A and B show a western blot of proteins isolated from muscles of MHN and MHS individuals decorated with two different antibodies directed against JPH1. According to the manufacturer, antibody A is directed against the JPH1 protein sequence encompassing amino acids 387 to 512 while antibody B is directed against a no better specified C-terminal region of JPH1. Surprisingly, antibody B appears not to detect the full-length protein in lysates from human muscles, but recognizes only the 44 kDa fragment of JPH1. However, to the best of the reviewer's knowledge, antibody B has been reported by other laboratories to recognize the full-length JPH1 protein.

      The reason for the failure of ab B to recognize the full human protein may be that it was raised against a murine immunogen (this interpretation was communicated to us by G.D. Lamb, who co-authored the 2013 paper by Murphy et al. where the failure was noted). It recognizes both JPh1 and JPh44 of murine muscle in our hands.

      Thus, is not obvious why here this antibody should recognize only the shorter fragment.

      We agree entirely. In spite of the difficulties in interpretation, the recognition of human JPh44 by the ab is, however, a fact, repeatedly demonstrated in the present study, which can be used to advantage.

      In addition, in MHS individuals there is no direct correlation between reduction in the content of the full-length JPH1 protein and appearance of the 44 kDa JPH1fragment, since, as also reported by the authors, no significant difference between MHN and MHS can be observed concerning the amount of the 44 kDa JPH1.

      Tentative interpretations of the lack of correlation have been presented in the response to Item 14, above.

      Based on the data presented, it is very difficult to accept that antibody A and B have specific selectivity for JPH1 and the 44 kDa fragment of JPH1.

      Indeed, we now acknowledge that Ab A reacts equally with JPh1 and the 44 kDa fragment (and provide quantitative evidence for it in Supplement 1 to Fig. 8). We also provide conclusive evidence of the specificity of ab B (e.g., Supplement 2 to Fig. 1).

      2) In Figure 2B staining of a nucleus is shown only with antibody B against the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment, while no nucleus stained with antibody A is shown in Fig 2A. Images should all be at the same level of magnification and nuclear staining of nuclei with antibody A should be reported. In Figure 2Db labeling of JPH1 covers both the nucleus and the cytoplasm, does it mean that JPH1 also goes to the nucleus? One would rather think that background immunofluorescence may provide a confounding staining and authors should be more cautious in interpreting these data.

      These items are fully covered in our response to Item 16.

      Images in 2D and 2E refer to primary myotubes derived from patients. The authors show that RyR1 signals co-localizes with full-length JPH1, but not with the 44 kDa fragment, recognized by antibody B. How do the authors establish myotube differentiation?

      Myotubes are studied 5-10 days after switching cells to differentiation medium, which is DMEM-F12 supplemented with 2.5% horse serum, as explained in Figueroa et al 2019. Cells with more than 3 nuclei were considered myotubes. Myotubes with similar degree of maturation (number of nuclei) were selected for experimental comparisons.

      3) Figure 3 A-C. The authors show images of a full-length JPH1 tagged with GFP at the N-terminus and FLAG at the C- terminus. In Figure 3Ad and Cd the Flag signal is all over the cytoplasm and the nuclei: since these are normal mouse cells and fibers, it is surprising that the FLAG signal is in the nuclei with an intensity of signal higher than in patient's muscle.

      Can the authors supply images of entire myotubes, possibly captured in different Z planes? How can they distinguish between the cleaved and uncleaved JPH1 signals, especially in mouse myofibers, where calpain is supposed not to be so active as in MHS muscle fibers?

      Answer fully provided to Items 16b and 17 in Essentials list.

      4) If the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment contains a transmembrane domain, it is difficult to understand the dual sarcoplasmic reticulum and nuclear localization. To justify this the authors, in the Discussion session, mention a hypothetical vesicular transport of the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment by vesicles. Traffic of proteins to the nucleus usually occurs through the nuclear pores and does not require vesicles. Even if diffusion from the SR membrane to the nuclear envelope occurs, the protein should remain in the compartment of the membrane envelope. There is no established evidence to support such an unusual movement inside the cells.

      In agreement with the criticism, we have removed the speculation from the Discussion.

      5) In Figure 5, the authors show the effect of Calpain1 on the full-length and 44 kDa JPH1 fragment in muscles from MHS patients. Can the authors repeat the same analysis on recombinant JPH1 tagged with GFP and FLAG?

      We agree that confirmatory evidence of the calpain effect on dual-tagged recombinant JPh1 would be desirable. However, we think an in-depth study is required to follow up on the number of JPh1 fragments generated by calpain (or by different calpain isoforms) and their positions, similar to the detailed study of JPh2 fragmentation Wang et al. in 2021 (5).

      Can the authors provide images from MHN muscle fibers stained with JPH1 and Calpain1.

      We complied with the request.

      6) In Figure 6, the authors show images of MHS derived myotubes transfected with FLAG Calpain1 and compare the distribution of endogenous JPH1 and RYR1 in two cells, one expressing FLAG Calpain1 (cell1) and one not expressing the recombinant protein. They state that cell1 shows a strong signal of JPH1 in the nucleus, while this is not observed in cell2. Nevertheless, it is not clear where the nucleus is located within cell2 since the distribution of JPH1 is homogeneous across the cell. Can the authors show a different cell?

      In agreement, we now show a comparison between cultures with and without transfection in Supplement 1 to Fig. 6.

      7) In Figure 7, panels Bb and Db: nuclei appear to stain positive for JPH1. It is not clear why in panels Ac, Bc they show a RYR1 staining while in panels Cc and Dc they show N-myc staining. The differential localization to nuclei appears rather poor also in these panels.

      We have entirely removed from the manuscript the description of experiments of exposure to extracellular calpain, including Fig. 7 and three associated tables.

      8) The strong nuclear staining in Figure 8, panels C and D is very different from the staining observed in Fig. 2 and Fig. 3. Transfection should not change the ratio between nuclear and cytoplasmic distribution.

      Transfection is an intrusive procedure, which requires production and trafficking of an exogenous protein. This protein, furthermore, is an artificial construct (in this case, a “stand-in”, which adds to the native protein and therefore is akin to overexpression). For the above reasons, we believe that differences in intensity of nuclear staining may obey to multiple causes and should not be especially concerning.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      1) This study performs an interesting analysis of evolutionary variation and integration in forelimb/hand bone shapes in relation to functional and developmental variation along the proximo-distal axis. They found expected patterns of evolutionary shape variation along the proximo-distal axis but less expected patterns of shape integration. This study provides a strong follow-up to previous studies on mammal forelimb variation, adding and testing interesting hypotheses with an impressive dataset. However, this study could better highlight the relevance of this work beyond mammalian forelimbs. The study primarily cites and discusses mammalian limb studies, despite the relevance of the suggested findings beyond mammals and forelimbs. Furthermore, relevant work exists in other tetrapod clades and structures related to later-developing traits and proximo-distal variation. Finally, variations in bone size and shape along the proximo-distal axis could be affecting evolutionary patterns found here and it would be great to make sure they are not influencing the analysis/results.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments, and we acknowledge the importance of including examples of non-mammalian lineages in our study. We attended to the recommendation and included more examples of other tetrapod taxa in our text and in our references, providing a more inclusive discussion of limb bone diversity beyond mammals. We also explain below why the results obtained are not inflated by variation of bigger versus smaller sizes of bones.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      10) Congratulations on producing a very nice study. Your study aims to examine the morphological diversity of different mammalian limb elements, with the ultimate goal seemingly to test expectations based on the different timing of development of the limb bones. There's a lot to like: the sample size is impressive, the methods seem appropriate and sound, the results are interesting, the figures are clear, and the paper is very well written. You find greater diversity and integration in distal limb segments compared to proximal elements, and this may be due to the developmental timing and/or functional specialization of the limb segments. These are interesting results and conclusions that will be of interest to a broad readership. And the large dataset will likely be valuable to future researchers who are interested in mammalian limb morphology and evolution. I have one major concern with how you frame your discussion and conclusions, which I explain below. But I think you can address this issue with some text edits.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for his constructive recommendations and for his appreciation of our work. We addressed the issue raised as detailed below.

      11) Major concern - is developmental timing the best hypothesis?

      You discuss two potential drivers for the relatively greater diversity in distal elements: 1) later development and 2) greater functional specialization. Your data doesn't allow you to fully test these two hypotheses (e.g. you don't have detailed evo-devo data to infer developmental constraints), and I think you realize this - you use phrases like "consistent with the hypothesis that ...". You seem to compromise and conclude that both factors (development + function) are likely driving greater autopod diversity (e.g. Lines 302-306). Being unable to fully test these hypotheses weakens the impact of your conclusions, making them a bit more speculative, but otherwise, it isn't a critical issue.

      But my concern is that you seem to favor developmental factors over functional factors as the primary drivers of your results, and that seems backwards to me. For instance, early in the Abstract (Line 32) and early in the Discussion (Line 201) you mention that your results are consistent with the developmental timing hypothesis, but it's not until later in the Abstract or Discussion that you mention the role of functional diversity/specialization/selection. The problem with favoring the development hypothesis is that your integration results seem to contradict that hypothesis, at least based on your prediction in the Introduction (Line 126; although you spend some of the Discussion trying to make them compatible). Later in the paper, you acknowledge that functional specialization (rather than developmental factors) might be a better explanation for the integration results (Lines 282-284, 345-347), but, again, this is only after discussions about developmental factors.

      When you first start discussing functional diversity, you say, "high integration in the phalanx and metacarpus, possibly favoured the evolution of functionally specialized autopod structures, contributing to the high variation observed in mammalian hand bones." (Line 282). This implies that integration led to functional diversity in the autopod. But I'd flip that: I think the functional specialization of the hand led to greater integration. Integration does not result solely from genetic/developmental factors. It can also result from traits evolving together because they are linked to the same function. From Zelditch & Goswami (2021, Evol. & Dev.): "Within individuals, integration is customarily ascribed to developmental and/or functional interdependencies among traits (Bissell & Diggle, 2010; Cheverud, 1982; Wagner, 1996) and modularity is thus due to their developmental and/or functional independence."

      In sum, I think your results capture evidence of greater functional specialization in hands relative to other segments. You're seeing greater 1) disparity and 2) integration in hands, and both of those are expected outcomes of greater functional specialization. In contrast, I think it's harder to fit your results to the developmental timing hypothesis. Thus, I recommend that throughout the paper (Abstract, Intro, Discussion) you flip your discussion of the two hypotheses and start with a discussion on how functional specialization is likely driving your results, and then you can also note that some results are consistent with the development hypothesis. You could maintain most of your current text, but I'd simply rearrange it, and maybe add more discussion on functional diversity to the Intro.

      Or, if you disagree and think that there's more support for the development hypothesis, then you need to make a better case for it in the paper. Right now, it feels like you're trying to force a conclusion about development without much evidence to back it up.

      We thank the reviewer for his thoughtful and thorough comment. We agree that the results provided, particularly those of integration, support the hypothesis that functional specialization contributes to the uneven diversity of limb bones. We addressed the concerns by substantially changing our discussion, particularly moderating (and removing) sections on the developmental constraints and adding new arguments for other possible drivers for the diversity of limb bones, such as function. However, the goal of the paper was to test whether the data corroborate - or not - the predictions derived from the developmental hypothesis, and they largely do. Therefore, we decided to keep the developmental hypothesis presented first in the introduction and in the discussion section, as we believe this sequence provides more coherence considering the hypothesis tested (we believe that detailing the role of functional specialization particularly in the introduction would mislead the reader to think that we directly tested for these parameters). Following the discussion of the integration results, we then go on to discuss the possible role of functional specialization on the results obtained (lines 262-285, see also lines 216-234). Yet, these are not tested in this paper and remain to be tested in a future analysis focusing specifically on the role of ecology and function in driving variation in the mammalian limb.

      12) Limitations of the dataset

      Using linear measurements is fine, but they mainly just capture simple aspects of the elements (lengths and widths). You should acknowledge in your paper the limitations of that type of data. For example, the deltoid tuberosity of the humerus can vary considerably in size and shape among mammals, but you don’t measure that structure. The autopod elements don’t have a comparable process, meaning that if you were to measure the deltoid tuberosity then you’d likely see a relative increase in humerus disparity (although my guess is that it’d still be well below that of the autopod). And you omit the ulna from your study, and its olecranon process varies considerably among taxa and its length is a very strong correlate of locomotor mode. In other words, your finding of the greatest disparity in the hand might be due in part to your choice of measurements and the omission of measurements of specific processes/elements. I recommend that you add to your paper a brief discussion of the limitations of using linear measurements and how you might expect the results to change if you were to include more detailed measurements and/or more elements.

      We followed the recommendation and included a discussion about the dataset limitations, acknowledging for the possible impact of the measurements and the bones chosen in the results obtained (Lines 235-260).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      32) This paper uses a large (638 species representing 598 genera in 138 families) extant sample of osteologically adult mammals to address the question of proximodistal patterns of cross-taxonomic diversity in forelimb bony elements. The paper concludes, based on a solid phylogenetically controlled multivariate analysis of liner measurements, that proximal forelimb elements are less morphologically diverse and evolutionarily flexible than distal forelimb elements, which the paper concludes is consistent with a developmental constraint axis tied to limb bud growth and development. This paper is of interest to researchers working on macroevolutionary patterns and sources of morphological diversity.

      Methodological review Strengths:

      The taxonomic dataset is very comprehensive for this sort of study and the authors have given consideration to how to identify bony elements present in all mammalian taxa (no small task with this level of taxonomic breadth). Multivariate approaches as used in this study are the gold standard for addressing questions of morphological variations.

      The authors give consideration to two significant confounders of analyses operating at this scale: phylogeny and body size. The methods they use to address these are appropriate, although as I note below body size itself may merit more consideration.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for his appreciation of our study. We addressed the main concerns pointed out below.

      Weaknesses:

      33) The authors assume a lot of knowledge on the part of the reader regarding their methods. Given that one of their key metrics (stationary variance) is largely a property as I understand it of OU models, more explanation on the authors' biological interpretation of stationary variance would help assess the strength of their conclusions, especially as OU models are not as straightforward as they first appear in their biological interpretation (Cooper et al., 2016).

      We acknowledge that this may not be straightforward and now include a more extensive explanation of the approach and the metrics used. We detailed the explanation about the stationary variances in the methods, contextualizing the biological meaning (lines 456-469).

      34) It is unclear what the authors mean when they say they "simulated the trait evolution under OU processes on 100 datasets". Are the 100 datasets 100 different tree topologies (as seems to be the case later "we replicated the body mass linear regressions with 100 trees from Upham et al (2019)." If that is so, what is the rationale for choosing 100 topologies and what criteria were used to select the 100 topologies?

      We understand the explanation may have been confusing. Globally, we used a parametric bootstrap approach to assess the uncertainty around point estimates for morphological diversity and integration. That is, we first simulated 100 datasets on the maximum clade credibility tree (MCC tree, that summarizes 10,000 trees from Upham et al. 2019) – using the best fit model on our original data (i.e., an OU process) with parameters estimates from this model fit. The model (an OU process) was then fit to these 100 simulated traits, and the distribution of parameters estimates obtained was used to assess the variability around the point estimate (for the determinant, the trace, and the measure of integration) obtained on empirical data. We did not used the simulated dataset to estimate the significance of the stationary variances. We fitted the empirical datasets with 100 trees randomly sampled from the credible set of 10,00 trees of Upham et al (2019) – instead of using the MCC – to further assess the variability due to the tree topology and branching times uncertainties. We included this expanded explanation in the methods in lines 421-428 and 471.

      35) The way the authors approach body mass and allometry, while mathematically correct, ignores the potential contribution of body mass to the questions the authors are interested in. Jenkins (1974) for example argued that small mammals would converge on similar body posture and functional morphology because, at small sizes, all mammals are scansorial if they are not volant. Similarly, Biewener (1989) argued that many traits we view as cursorial adaptations are actually necessary for stability at large body sizes. Thus size may actually be important in determining patterns of variation in limb bone morphology.

      We agree with the observation. We believe that categorizing the groups according to size would provide a meaningful overview on the effect of size on the diversity and evolution of limb bones. Although insightful and worthy of investigation, we were particularly interested in understanding whether developmental timing corresponds to bone diversification more broadly across Mammalia and thus considered only the size residual values. This issue will be addressed in our future works. We discussed in the lines 329-341 the potential contribution of body size to limb segment diversification and the importance of considering this aspect in future studies.

      36) Review of interpretation.

      The authors conclude that their result, in showing a proximo-distal gradient of increasing disparity and stationary variance in forelimb bone morphology, supports the idea that proximo-distal patterning of limb bone development constrains the range of morphological diversity of the proximal limb elements. However, this correlation ignores two important considerations. The first is that the stylopod connects to the pectoral girdle and the axial skeleton, and so is feasibly more constrained functionally, not developmentally in its morphological evolution. The second, related, issue arises from the authors' study itself, which shows that the lowest morphological integration is found in the stylopod and zeugopod, whereas the autopod elements are highly integrated. This suggests a greater tendency towards modularity in the stylopod and zeugopod, which is itself a measure of evolutionary lability (Klingenberg, 2008). And indeed the mammalian stylopod is developmentally comprised of multiple elements (the epiphyses and diaphysis) that are responding to very different developmental and biomechanical signals. Thus, for example, the functional signal in stylopod (Gould, 2016) and zeugopod (MacLeod and Rose, 1993) articular surface specifically is very high. What is missing to fully resolve the question posed by the authors is developmental data indicating whether or not the degree of morphological disparity in the hard tissues of the forelimb change over the course of ontogeny throughout the mammalian tree, and whether changing functional constraints over ontogeny (as is the case in marsupials) affect these patterns.

      We thank the reviewer for sharing such an interesting reinterpretation of the results. Combined to the recommendations from the other two reviewers, we substantially changed our discussion, specially modifying the interpretation of results concerning trait integration. We discussed the possible role of the functional variation at the articulations on element integration in lines 263-285.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper investigates the maintenance and function of memory follicular helper T (Tfh) cell subsets using in vitro approaches, murine immunization models and vaccine-challenged humans. Murine Tfh cell subsets (Tfh1, Tfh2, Tfh17) were generated using in vitro polarization (iTfh1, iTfh2, iTfh17), and then tested for support of humoral response following adoptive transfer or adoptive transfer with resting in vivo for 35 days. iTfh17 cells were statistically better than iTfh1 and iTfh2 cells in promoting GC B cell and plasma cell maturation after resting in vivo, although all 3 populations were capable of B cell help. Tfh17 cells were comparatively enriched among blood borne Tfh central memory cells in humans, and were enriched at the memory phase of vaccination with hepatitis B and influenza vaccines, compared to effector phase, suggesting the possibility they are comparatively superior in Tfh cell memory formation, with greater persistence in aged individuals.

      Significance

      The enrichment of Tfh17 cells in Tfh cell central memory compartment and the dominance of Tfh17 cell population and the Tfh17 transcriptional signature in circulating Tfh cells at the memory phase are nicely demonstrated, and may well be helpful for understanding the heterogeneity of memory Tfh cells and potentially providing clues for vaccine design. The in vitro differentiation system for mouse Tfh cells also provides a strategy for others to build upon in dissection of Tfh cell development and function.

      Points to consider

      1) Even though Tfh17 cells are more likely to persist at memory timepoints in mice and in humans, or produce more GC B cells or plasma cells following transfer, all subsets can do this. Is GC output otherwise distinguishable following transfer of the individual subsets, or is their effect (cytokine related perhaps) pre-GC with differential CSR? It is also not clear if the individual subsets populate the GC and assuming they do so, if their respective phenotypes persist when they become GC Tfh cells.

      We have conducted new experiments and showed that iTfh17 preferentially generate more GC-Tfh cells in the delay immunization (after 35 day’s resting in vivo). Furthermore, different iTfh subsets maintained polarized cytokine profiles after antigen re-exposure and prompt specific CSR as their Th1 or Th2 counterparts. Please refer to the response (2) to Essential Revisions for details.

      2) iTfh17 cells induce more GC B cells and antibodies after resting and antigen challenge (Figures 1, 2). However, it's not clear whether this effect is a consequence of comparatively enhanced iTfh17 survival during resting (as suggested by latter figures), or better expansion or differential skewing to Tfh differentiation during challenge (as suggested by Figure 1 J,K). The total number of remaining adoptively-transferred cells right before challenge and 7 days post challenge will be helpful to understand that.

      We have conducted new experiments and our results suggested that the superior immunological memory maintenance of iTfh17 cells was attributed to their better survival capacity and better maintenance of the potential to differentiate into GC-Tfh cells. Please refer to the response (2) to Essential Revisions for details.

      3) The authors tried to address whether Tfh17 cells have better ability to survive till memory phase or Tfh17 cells with memory potential are generated at higher frequency at the effector phase of vaccination (Figure 5); however, the experiment is not conclusive. The cTfh population 7 days post vaccination is a mixed population with effector Tph cells and Tfh memory precursors. The increased frequency of Th17 cells at day 28 compared to day 7 could be a consequence of superior survival ability, or Tfh memory precursors with Tfh17 signature are better generated.

      As indicated in our gating strategy and the widely accepted definition of cTfh cells - CD4+ CD45RA- CXCR5+ (line 69), we respectively disagree with the reviewer’s comment ‘The cTfh population 7 days post vaccination is a mixed population with effector Tph cells and Tfh memory precursors’. The effector Tph population is defined as PD-1hiCXCR5-CD4+ T cells (Rao DA et al. Pathologically expanded peripheral T helper cell subset drives B cells in rheumatoid arthritis, Nature 2017)

      4) Experiments to confirm expansion ability of the human subsets or their B cell helper ability were not performed.

      In our new experiments, we demonstrated that iTfh1/2/17 cells showed comparable expansion ability.

      Human cTfh1/2/17 cells’ expansion ability and B helper ability were reported previously by Morita et al. (Human blood CXCR5(+)CD4(+) T cells are counterparts of T follicular cells and contain specific subsets that differentially support antibody secretion, Immunity 2011, Figure 4C-D). Human cTfh1/2/17 cells showed comparable expansion ability when co-culturing with SEB-pulsed naive B cells, and cTfh17 cells had superior B cell helper function over cTfh1 but not cTfh2 cells in promoting the B cell expansion and plasma cell formation.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is timely and foundational work that links cellular neurophysiology with extracellular single-unit recordings used to study LC function during behavior.

      The strengths of this paper include:

      1. Providing an updated assessment of LC cell morphology and cell types since much of the prior work was completed in the late 1970s and early to mid-1980s.

      2. Connecting LC cell morphology with membrane properties and action potential shape.

      3. Showing that neurons of the same type have electrical coupling

      Collectively, these findings help to link LC neuron morphology and firing properties with recent work using extracellular recordings that identify different types of LC single units by waveform shape.

      Another strength of this work is that it addresses recent findings suggesting the LC neurons may release glutamate by showing that, at least within the LC, there is no local glutamatergic excitatory transmission.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors also propose to test the role of single LC neuron activity in evoking lateral inhibition, as well as proposing that electrical coupling between LC cell pairs is organized into a train pattern. The former point is based on a weak premise and the latter point has weak support in their data given the analyses performed.

      Point 1: lateral inhibition in the LC

      The authors write in the abstract that "chemical transmission among LC noradrenergic neurons was not detected" and this was a surprising claim given the wealth of prior evidence supporting this in vitro and in vivo (Ennis & Aston-Jones 1986. Brain Res 374, 299-305; Aghajanian, Cedarbaum & Wang 1977. Brain Res 136, 570-577; Cedarbaum & Aghajanian. 1978 Life Sci 23, 1383-1392).

      Huang et al. 2007 (Huang et al. 2007. Proc National Acad Sci 104, 1401-1406) showed that local inhibition in the LC is highly dependent on the frequency of action potentials, such that local release requires multiple APs in short succession and then requires some time for the hyperpolarization to appear (even over 1 sec). This work suggests that it is not a "concentration issue" per se, rather it is just that a single AP will not cause local NE release in the LC. Although the authors did try 5APs at 50Hz this may not be enough to generate local NE release according to this prior work. A longer duration may be needed. Additionally, although the authors incubated the slices with a NET inhibitor, that will not increase volume transmission unless there is actually NE release, which may have not happened under the conditions tested. In sum, there is no reason to expect that a single AP from one neuron would cause an immediate (within the 100 msec shown in Fig 3B) hyperpolarization of a nearby neuron. Therefore, the premise of the experiment that driving one neuron to fire one AP (or even 5AP's at 50Hz in some) is not an actual test of lateral inhibition mediated by NE volume neurotransmission in the LC. Strong claims that "chemical transmission...was not detected" require substantial support and testing of a range of AP frequencies and durations. Given the wealth of evidence supporting lateral inhibition of the LC, this claim seems unwarranted.

      We thank the reviewers for their constructive comments and interpretations of the data regarding lateral inhibition. In fact, we were fully aware of the prior wealth of data supporting the existence of lateral inhibition and have discussed possible reasons for the absence of lateral inhibition in our dataset. Now both reviewers provided additional potential explanations for this absence. The most plausible explanation appears to be that α2AR-mediated lateral inhibition is a population phenomenon, which would not be readily detected at the single-cell level in in vitro conditions. As reviewers suggested, we may need to vary spike frequency and timing to identify optimal spiking parameters (or stimulating multiple LC neurons at one time) to detect this phenomenon in slices. Alternatively, we could employ other approaches (optogenetic or chemogenetic approach) to activate a group of neurons at one time to evoke this phenomenon, as a recent preprint paper demonstrated (Line 528-535). All these are excellent suggestions, but it may take more than six months to complete these experiments since we need to train another person from scratch for LC recordings (the first author graduated from the program and has left the lab). We thus chose to remove most of the data (about α2AR-mediated lateral inhibition) from the paper in the revision, as the reviewers suggested. We do plan to further explore this interesting topic in our next study.

      Point 2: Train-like connection pattern

      Demonstrating that connected cell pairs often share a common member is an important demonstration of a connection motif in the LC. However, a "train" connection implies that you can pass from A to B to C to D (and in reverse). However, the authors do not do an analysis to test whether this occurs. Therefore, "train" is not an appropriate term to describe the interesting connection motif that they observed.

      In fact, writing A↔B↔C in the paper implies a train without direct support for that form of electrical transmission. For example, in Fig. 6C, it is clear that cell 6 is coupled to cell 1 and that cell 6 is also coupled to cell 8. In both cases, the connection is bilateral. Using the author's formatting of A↔B↔C , would correspond with Cell 6 being B and cells 1 and 8 being A and C (or vice versa). However, writing A↔B↔C implies a train, whereas one can instead draw this connection pattern where B is a common source:

      A C

      . .

      . .

      B

      An analysis showing that spikes in A can pass through B and later appear in C is necessary to support the use of "train". The example in Fig. 6C argues against train at least for this one example.

      Although the analysis is possible to do with the authors' substantial and unique data set, it should be also noted that prior work on putative electrical coupling in extracellular recordings from rat LC showed that trains among 3 single units occurred at an almost negligible rate because out of 12 rats "Only 1 triplet out of 22,100 possible triplet patterns (0.005%) was found in one rat and 4 triplets out of 1,330 possible triplet patterns (0.301%) were found in the other rat." and moreover patterns beyond 3 units were never observed (Totah et al 2018. Neuron 99, 1055-1068.e6). We thank the reviewer for this astute argument and agree that the word “train-like connection” assumes a physiological, functional relationship A→B→C which the data do not show. Therefore, we now term these connections as “chain-like” to indicate the structural nature of the connection, which we believe leaves no room for the interpretation that there is a functional, physiological connection among the three neurons. In fact, we have discussed this issue as a first-order vs second-order coupling issue in our original manuscript (Line 632-639), and concluded that electrical signals hardly pass through the second-order gap junctions in LC, that is, in those two connections sharing the same partner like A↔B↔C (here A and C are not directly connected, but coupled in the second-order), spikes in A hardly pass-through B and later appear in C (Line 632-639).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      McKinney et al set out to better understand local circuit organization within the mouse locus coeruleus (LC). To do so, the authors achieved the technical feat of performing multiple, simultaneous whole-cell recordings (up to 8 LC neurons at once). This approach gives the authors a powerful and relatively high throughput means of assessing LC neuronal activity and potentially its rate of interconnectedness. In addition to recording from these cells, many were also filled with biocytin to recover their morphology. Using traditional reconstruction approaches the authors identified two morphological classes of LC neurons, fusiform(FF) and multipolar (MP). Although the selection of these classes was biased from previous literature, the authors used machine classification to rigorously demonstrate that these classes indeed exist. From there, the electrical properties of these distinct LC neurons were compared and a number of distinct action potential properties were identified between the two groups. Although firing in response to injected current showed that the FF class could maintain a higher firing rate, basal firing was not explicitly compared as the cells were prevented from firing upon entering whole-cell. The authors next explored the extent to which local chemical transmission occurs within the LC. Although there is evidence of glutamatergic transmission from LC neurons, the authors did not directly observe any evidence of local glutamate release from these neurons. This effect might be expected given the severing of axons in the slice preparation. Somewhat less expected is the author's claim that they could not find evidence of local NE release via alpha2 adrenergic receptor activation. This lack of evidence might well arise because this phenomenon does not occur, but it also remains possible that we do not have sufficient understanding of volume transmission to properly detect a change, particularly in whole-cell current clamp. The evidence that alpha2-mediated hyperpolarization is intact is somewhat adjacent to the concept as the concentrations of NE and clonidine used to show this robust suppression of firing is well above what is likely physiologically released by these neurons. One thing the authors do not consider is that the slice orientation (horizontal vs. coronal) greatly alters local glutamatergic input to the point that glutamate-mediated phasic bursts often do not occur in horizontal slices.

      A major strength of the multi-patch approach used here is the ability to identify electrical connections between LC neurons. While gap junction-coupling has long been established in these neurons, multiple reports suggest that this coupling is decreased as the animal matures into adulthood. Here the authors provide clear evidence for a stable rate of electrical coupling well into adulthood. This approach also gives the authors the relatively unique ability to look for second-order connections between LC neurons and the amount of coupling was elegantly used to model how the LC might wire together more broadly. Although this approach is very powerful and likely at the edge of what is physically possible for whole-cell recordings in this brain structure it still likely undersamples LC local circuitry and biases investigations to be relatively close to one another spatially. While the authors rightfully consider the intersoma distance (ISD), the longest the gets in these studies is still smaller than most anatomical axes of the LC. This is an important limitation because the electrical coupling between FF-FF and FF-MP both appear to increase as ISD increases, suggesting more coupling could be occurring in distal dendrites. Furthermore, if coupling is occurring in distal dendrites it may be harder to detect as shunting in these distal dendrites could prevent signal detection.

      This work is timely and important to the LC field which is on the precipice of having a greater understanding of heterogeneity based on a number of different principles, and this work adds local circuit dynamics as one of these principles. It will be important for the field to see how different efferent anatomical modules align with the cell types and circuit properties identified here.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s constructive comments and suggestions.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study addresses the ways in which bacteriophages antagonize or coopt the DNA restriction or recombination functions of the bacterial RecBCD helicase-nuclease.

      The strength of the paper lies in the marriage of biochemistry and structural biology.

      A cryo-EM structure of the RecBCD•gp5.9 complex establishes that gp5.9 is a DNA-mimetic dimer composed of an acidic parallel coiled coil that occupies the dsDNA binding site on the RecB and RecC subunits. The structure of gp5.9 is different from that of the RecBCD-inhibiting DNA mimetic protein phage λ Gam.

      Cryo-EM structures of Abc2 are solved in complex with RecBCD bound to a forked DNA duplex, revealing that Abc2 interacts with the RecC subunit. A companion structure is solved containing PPI that copurifies with RecBCD•Abc2.

      Whereas the gp5.9 structure fully rationalizes the effect of gp5.9 on RecBCD activity, the Abc2 structure - while illuminating the docking site on RecBCD, a clear advance - does not clarify how Abc2 impacts RecBCD function.

      The authors speculate that Abc2 binding prevents RecA loading on the unwound DNA 3' strand while favoring the loading of the phage recombinase Erf.

      Does the structure provide impetus and clues for further experiments to elaborate on that question and, if so, how?

      Regarding the first point (Murphy’s results). We have now included more detail about Murphy’s results and a brief comparative discussion of our own (page 13). An important caveat in interpreting small (<5-fold) effects on RecBCD activity is that the complex is known to possess different levels of specific activity between preparations (from 20% to 100% active based on titration of DNA ends). This is especially problematic when assessing the effect of Abc2 on RecBCD because (unlike gp5.9 for instance) the protein cannot be purified in isolation and titrated into free RecBCD to monitor how activity changes. Instead, one is comparing activity between different preparations either including Abc2 or not. Regarding the second point (how much does the structure tells us about the mechanism of Abc2?). We agree with the general sentiment here: the mechanism of RecBCD hijacking by Abc2 is still a “work in progress”. Nevertheless, the structure is suggestive of effects on Chi recognition and/or RecA loading which is both consistent with biochemical results and suggests new avenues for further investigation.

      While the RecBCD-gp5.9 structure “nails” the inhibition mechanism as steric exclusion of substrate, the RecBCD-Abc2 structure is less informative. Previously published biochemical and in vivo analyses of Abc2 show that it modulates rather than completely inhibits the enzyme. The hypothesis is that Abc2 modifies the process of Chi recognition and/or RecA loading (which are themselves coupled processes) in order to facilitate loading of the phage recombinase Erf. Given current structural models for the mechanism of RecBCD, it is not entirely obvious from the structure of RecBCD-Abc2 what exactly this small phage protein is doing, because (a) there is no significant change to the structure of RecBCD induced by Abc2 interaction and (b) no known protein interaction site (eg with RecA) is blocked. Indeed, our original manuscript ended with an acknowledgement that understanding how P22 controls recombination in E. coli was ongoing work. As we see it, in addition to simply revealing the binding site of Abc2, our structure has two significant impacts. Firstly, it is consistent with and extends the existing hypothesis. For example, (a) the interaction of Abc2 with RecC is precisely with the domains of the protein that are responsible for Chi recognition and close to a putative site of RecA loading; (b) the recognition that a conserved proline in Abc2 interacts with the active site of PPI implies that Abc2 function is dependent on proline isomerisation; (c) the possible bridging of RecB and RecC by the C-and N-terminal regions of the protein suggest that Abc2 might hinder intersubunit conformational changes. Secondly, the structure facilitates the testing of this hypothesis. For example, (a) does RecA and/or Erf loading depend on interactions with the surfaces destroyed or created by Abc2 at the interface with RecC (b) does P68A mutation inactivate Abc2?; (c) does failure to recognise and respond to Chi require bridging of RecB and RecC that limits conformational transitions? Crucially, as we explain in the discussion, the future study of the P22 recombination system will require the purification and characterisation of additional factors (Abc2, Arf and Erf) beyond just Abc2. This is something we are working on currently in the lab and consider to be beyond the scope of this work.

    1. Author Response

      We thank the reviewers for their comments and helpful suggestions. We are currently preparing a revised version of this manuscript. Notable changes we are making include:

      • adding a diagram to the introduction to show the overall workflow of the study,
      • quantitatively analyzing the fraction of OCT4+ and DDX4+ cells in our immunofluorescence images over time,
      • collecting and analyzing additional bulk RNA-seq data on KGN cells and adult human ovarian tissue,
      • performing estradiol assays on additional lines of hiPSC-derived granulosa-like cells,
      • presenting images from day 70 ovaroids which clearly show follicle formation,
      • changing the colors in the figures to be more accessible to colorblind readers,
      • clarifying which TFs are present in which of our clonal lines.

      These changes will address the weaknesses identified by the reviewers. Along with our revised manuscript, we will also prepare a more comprehensive author response for these reviewer comments.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper reports an analysis of the inhibition of the serotonin transporter, SERT, by a novel compound, ECSI#6. The authors perform a comprehensive analysis of SERT transport inhibition for the new agent and compare its properties to those of other well-characterized agents: cocaine and noribogaine, with the data pointing to an unusual noncompetitive mechanism of inhibition, a model also supported by electrophysiological recordings of transport currents. Based on the results of these experiments the authors conclude that ESCI#6 binds essentially exclusively to the inward-facing state of the transporter. The authors further present experiments suggesting that ESCI#6 can stabilize the folded form of an ER-arrested SERT mutant and recover its trafficking to the plasma membrane, with some in-vivo drosophila experiments perhaps also supporting this conclusion. Finally, kinetic simulations using a transport model with rate constants from previous experiments support the basic conclusions of the first sections of the paper.

      Strengths:<br /> The transport experiments and simulations here are thorough, carefully performed, and reasonably interpreted. The authors' arguments for noncompetitive inhibition seem well-thought-out and reasonable, as is the conclusion that ESCI#6 binds to the inward-facing state of the transporter. The simulations are also thorough and support the conclusions. In the discussion, the comparison of enzyme noncompetitive inhibition to the process studied here was thoughtful and interesting. Also, the care and analysis of the uptake data are a strength of the paper, with well-presented evidence of reproducibility and statistics. The electrophysiology data is more limited but does communicate the essential conclusion.

      Weaknesses:<br /> The most important concern about the work is the interpretation of the in-vivo drosophila data. Though the SERT fluorescence with WT protein is strong, I cannot see any fluorescence in either drug-treated image from the PG mutant. In this context, shouldn't there be additional intracellular staining for ER-resident SERT? If the cell bodies of these cells are elsewhere this should be clearly pointed out.

      We have modified Fig. 6 to include, in all instances, images of the posterior brain, where the neurons (FB6K) reside, from which the serotonergic projections originate. These images visualize expression of membrane-anchored GFP (mCD8GFP; in panel B), immunoreactivity of serotonin (panel B’), wild type SERT (panels C’,D’,E’) and mutant SERT-PG601,602AA (panels F’,G’,H’) in the soma. The description of these panels has been added to the pertinent sentences starting on p. 20, line 6 from bottom to the end of end of the first paragraph p. 21, which read:

      “These projections (Fig. 6A-A’’) and the FB6K-type neurons, from which they originate in the posterior brain (Fig. 6B-B’’) can be visualized by expressing membrane-anchored GFP (i.e. GFP fused to the C-terminus of murine CD8; [36]) under the control of TRH-T2A-Gal4. Similarly, when placed under the control of TRH-T2A-Gal4, YFP-tagged wild-type human SERT was expressed in the FB6K-type neurons (Fig. 6C’) and delivered to the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6C). In contrast, in flies harboring human SERT-PG601,602AA, the transporter was visualized in the soma of FB6K-type neurons (Fig. 6F’), but the fan-shaped body was devoid of any specific fluorescence (Fig. 6F). However, if three-day old male flies expressing human SERT- PG601,602AA were fed with food pellets containing 100 μM ECSI#6 or 100 μM noribogaine for 48 h, fluorescence accumulated to a level, which allowed for delineating the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6G and H, respectively). This show that ECSI#6 and noribogaine exerted a pharmacochaperoning action in vivo, which partially restored the delivery of the mutant transporter to the presynaptic territory. As expected, in flies harboring wild-type human SERT, feeding of ECSI#6 and noribogaine did not have any appreciable effect on the level of fluorescence in the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6D and E, respectively). “

      Similarly, the single Western blot demonstrating enhanced glycosylation in the presence of Noribogaine or ECSI#6 could be strengthened. I can see the increased band at a high molecular weight that the authors attribute to the fully glycosylated form, but this smear, and the band below, look quite different from those in the blot shown in the El-Kasaby et al reference, raising concerns that the band could be aggregated or dimerized protein rather than a glycosylated form. This concern could easily be addressed by control experiments with appropriate glycosidases, as shown in the reference.

      We understand that the appearance of the mature glycosylated species is being criticized, at least in part, because it differs from sharper bands, which can be found in our previously published papers. We stress that the resolution very much depends on the electrophoretic conditions. We addressed the reviewers’ criticism by carrying out the recommended deglycosylation experiments: a representative experiment is shown in (the new) panel F of Fig. 5, with lysates prepared from HEK293 cells expressing wild type SERT, from untransfected HEK293 cells and from HEK293 cells, which had been preincubated with 30 μM cocaine, 100 μM ECSI#6 and 30 μM noribogaine. The experiment confirms the band assignment with the upper band(s) M representing the mature glycostylated species (which are resistant to deglycosylation by endoglycosidase H) and the lower band C corresponding to the core- gylcoylated species (which are susceptible to cleavage that (as expected) the mature band show a representative degylcosylation by endoglycosidase H). We also think that the immunoblot in panel F ought to satisfy the aesthetic criticism: the bands are sharper/less smeared.

      The description of panel F can be found on p. 18, starting in line 7 from bottom to end of page, and reads: “We confirmed the band assignment by enzymatic deglycosylation (Fig. 5F): the upper bands (labeled M), which appeared in cells incubated in the presence of ECSI#6 and of norbogaine, were resistant to deglycosylation by endoglycosidase H (which cannot cleave mature glycans). In contrast, the core-glycosylated species (labeled C), was susceptible to cleavage by endoglycosidase H resulting in the appearance of the deglycosylated band D.”

      The overall interest in the work is reduced given the quite low affinity of ECSI#6 for the transporter.

      We agree that it would be preferable to have a compound, which works in the submicromolar/nanomolar range. However, it is worth pointing out that the EC50 is low enough for allowing in vivo rescue of the folding-deficient SERT-PG: feeding flies restores its trafficking to the cell surface and to the presynaptic specialization. Obviously, there is room for improvement, but ECSI#6 provides a starting point.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This is interesting research that uncovers a novel inhibition mechanism for serotonin (SERT) transporters, which is akin to traditional un-competitive inhibitors in enzyme kinetics. These inhibitors are known to preferentially bind to the enzyme-substrate complex, thus stabilizing it, resulting in a decrease of the IC50 with increasing substrate concentrations. In contrast to this classic enzyme inhibition mechanism, the authors show for SERT, through detailed kinetic analysis as well as kinetic modeling, that the inhibitor, ECSI#6, binds preferentially to the inward-facing state of the transporter, which is stabilized by K+. Therefore, inhibition becomes "use-dependent", i.e. increasing substrate concentrations push the transporter to the inward-facing configuration, which then leads to the increased apparent affinity of ECSI#6 binding. Interestingly, this mechanism of action predicts that the inhibitor should be able to rescue SERT misfolding variants. The authors tested this possibility and found that surface expression and function of a misfolding mutant SERT is increased, an important experimental finding. Another strength of the manuscript is the quantitative analysis of the kinetic data, including kinetic modeling, the results of which can reconcile the experimental data very well. Overall, this is important and, in my view, novel work, which may lead to new future approaches in SERT pharmacology.

      With that said, some weaknesses of the manuscript should be mentioned. 1) The authors suggest that serotonin and ECSI#6 cannot bind simultaneously to the transporter, however, no direct evidence for this conclusion is provided.

      We assessed this point by plotting the data in Fig. 2A,B,C as Dixon plots in (the new) panels D,E,F of Fig. 2. We refer the reader to Segel’s textbook on enzyme kinetics (new ref. 18) on using Dixon plots in the presence of two inhibitors. The pertinent description is on p. 9, lines 12-22 and reads as follows: “We transformed the data summarized in Figs. 2A-C by plotting the reciprocal of bound radioligand as a function of inhibitor concentration to yield Dixon plots (Fig. 2D-F): the x-intercept corresponds to -IC50 of the inhibitor [18]. Thus, Dixon plots allow for differentiating mutually exclusive from mutually non-exclusive binding, if one inhibitor (i.e., cocaine, noribogaine or ECSI#6) is examined at a fixed concentration of the second inhibitor (i.e., serotonin) [18]: if binding of the two inhibitors is mutually non-exclusive, a family of lines of progressively increasing slope, which intersect at -IC50, is to be seen. In contrast, if the two inhibitors bind to the same site, the slope of the inhibition curves is not affected and the x- intercept (i.e, -IC50 of the variable inhibitor) is shifted to more negative values. It is evident from Fig. 2D-E that the presence of 1 and 10 μM serotonin progressively shifted the (expected) x-intercept for cocaine (Fig. 2D), noribogaine (Fig. 2E) and ECSI#6 (Fig. 2D). Thus, binding to SERT of serotonin and of these three ligands was mutually exclusive.” Based on the Dixon plots, we feel that our conclusion is justified, i.e., binding of serotonin and ECSI#6 (and of the other ligands) is mutually exclusive.

      2) How does ECSI#6 access the inward-facing binding site? Does it permeate the membrane and bind from the inward-facing conformation, or is it just a very slowly transported low-affinity substrate that stabilizes the inward-facing state with much higher affinity? Including ECSI#6 in the recording electrode may provide further information on this point.

      We did the suggested experiments: the data are summarized in panel I of Fig. 4 and described in the first paragraph on p. 15, which also explains why this experiments is possibly inconclusive due to the high diffusivity of ECSI#6:

      “Fig. 4I shows representative traces of 5-HT induced currents recorded from SERT expressing cells in the absence (in blue) and presence of 100 μM ECSI#6 (in red) in the electrode solution: when thus applied from the intracellular side, ECSI#6 did not cause an appreciable current block. The right-hand panel summarizes the current amplitude obtained from cells measured in the absence (blue open circles) and presence of intracellular ECSI#6 (open circles in red). These data seem to indicate that ECSI#6 binds to SERT from the extracellular side. Yet this conclusion can be challenged based on the following consideration: in earlier experiments, ibogaine, the parent compound of noribogaine, was found to block HERG channels when applied from the bath solution but failed to do so when added to the electrode solution [27]. However, at a lower intracellular pH (i.e., pH 5.5), ibogaine gained the ability to inhibit HERG from the intracellular side (i.e., via application through the electrode). Conversely, ibogaine was less effective when applied to an acidified bath solution. These observations led to the conclusion that ibogaine blocked HERG from the cytosolic side: because the molecule in its neutral form was so diffusive, a low intracellular pH was required to force its protonation and thus preclude diffusion from the interior of the cell. ECSI#6 is presumed to also be very diffusible given its estimated logP value and polar surface area of 2.48 and 66 Å2, respectively. However, ECSI#6 harbors an amide nitrogen (see Fig. 1A) and thus remains neutral in the experimentally accessible pH range. Hence, it is not possible to verify to which side of SERT it binds.”

      Additionally, it is not clear why displacement experiments were not carried out with cocaine. Since cocaine is a competitive inhibitor but does not induce transport (i.e. doesn't induce the formation of the inward-facing conformation), it should act in a competitive mechanism with ECSI#6.

      We did not quite understand this comment, because displacement experiments were done with cocaine (Fig. 2A, new Fig 2G/previous Fig. 2D). However, if the reviewer questions why we do not use cocaine rather than 5-HT, in the three-way competition experiment, it is precisely, because we wanted to compare the action/binding mode of ECSI#6 to that of cocaine.

      3) Why are dose-response relationships not shown for electrophysiological experiments? These would be a good double-check for the radiotracer flux data.

      These experiments were done and are shown in (the new) panels G and H of Fig. 4; the pertinent description is in the second paragraph of p. 14 and reads:

      “The protocol depicted in Fig. 4B can also be used to gauge the apparent affinity of ECSI#6 for SERT in the presence of 5-HT. Plotted in Fig. 4G is the block of the serotonin-induced current as a function of the co-applied ECSI#6 concentration. The current was evoked by a saturating concentration of 5-HT (30μM) and inhibited by 3, 10, 30 and 100 μM co-applied ECSI#6, respectively (the inset in Fig. 4G shows representative current traces). A fit of an inhibition curve to the data points yielded an IC50 value of approx. 5 μM. This value was lower but still in reasonable agreement, with the IC50 obtained in the radioligand uptake assay for the condition where the 5-HT concentration had been saturating (cf. dashed line in Fig.1C; 10 μM 5-HT). In the uptake assay the IC50 value of ECSI#6 dropped to about 0.5 mM, in the presence of a low 5-HT concentration (i.e., 0.1 μM). In contrast to uptake experiments, electrophysiological recordings also allow for assessing the apparent affinity of ECSI#6 for SERT in the absence of the substrate. This can be achieved by employing the protocol depicted in Fig. 4H (see representative current traces on the left-hand side): we first applied 30 μM 5- HT to a cell expressing SERT for 0.5 s to elicit a peak current (i.e., a control pulse). We then reapplied 30 μM 5-HT after a superfusing the cell with 100 μM ECSI#6 for 1 s (second upper trace in panel H). We chose this time period because it had been sufficient to allow for full current block in the other protocol (see Fig. 4G): the amplitude of the peak current following pre-application of 100 μM ECSI#6 was essentially identical to the prior control pulse. When we pre-applied 100 μM ECSI#6 for a longer period (i.e., 3 s) the amplitude of the two peak currents also remained the same (cf. lower traces in panel H). The right-hand panel shows the summary of several experiments. Plotted in the graph is the ratio of the second and first pulse, which was always close to one. We previously used this protocol to assess the binding kinetics of cocaine, methylphenidate and desipramine on SERT and DAT. Pre-application of these inhibitors consistently led to a concentration dependent reduction in the peak current amplitude of the second pulse in comparison to the first [23]. The lack of inhibition, thus, indicates that the affinity of ECSI#6 in the absence of 5-HT is low. To obtain estimates for the affinity of ECSI# for SERT in the absence of 5-HT we would need to apply this compound at much higher concentrations. This, however, is not possible, because ECSI#6 is poorly soluble in aqueous solutions (i.e., max. 0.03 mg/ml).”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors succeeded in fitting their Jansen-Rit model parameters to accurately reproduce individual TEPs. This is a major success already and the first study of this kind to the best of my knowledge. Then the authors make use of this fitted model to introduce virtual lesions in specific time windows after stimulation to analyze which of the response waveforms are local and which come from recurrent circles inside the network. The methodological steps are nicely explained. The authors use a novel parameter fitting method that proves very successful. They use completely openly available data sets and publish their code in a manner that makes reproduction easy. I really enjoyed reading this paper and suspect its methodology to set a new landmark in the field of brain stimulation simulation. The conclusions of the authors are well supported by their results, however, some analysis steps should be clarified, which are specified in the essential revisions.

      We are delighted and flattered by the Reviewer’s positive evaluation of our work, and appreciation of our efforts to maximize its reproducibility. We wish also to thank the Reviewer for their compelling and interesting points, which we have addressed in full, and we believe further enhance the quality of the paper. Thanks again!

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Here the authors tackle the problem of identifying which parts of a TMS-evoked response are local to the stimulation site versus driven by reverberant activity from other regions. To do this they use a dataset of EEG recorded simultaneously with TMS pulses, and examine virtual lesions of a network of neural masses fitted to the data. The fitting uses a very recent model inversion method developed by the authors, able to fit time series directly rather than just summary statistics thereof. And it apparently works rather well indeed, at least after the first ~50 ms post-stimulus. I expect many readers will be keen to try this fitting method in their own work.

      We are delighted by the Reviewer’s appreciation and consideration of our paper. We have addressed the comments and revisions requested following the flow suggested by the Reviewer’s comments. We would take this opportunity to kindly thank the Reviewer for his/her contribution and for helping us to improve the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript is very well written and the graphics are quite iconic. Moreover, the hypothesis is clear and the rationale is very convincing. Overall, the paper has the potential of being of paramount importance for the TMS-EEG community because it provides a valuable tool for a proper interpretation of several previously published TMS-EEG results.

      Unfortunately, in my opinion, the dataset used to train and validate the method does not support the implication and interpretation of the results. Indeed, as clearly visible from most of the figures and mentioned by the authors of the database, the data contains residual sensory artifacts (auditory or somatosensory) that can completely bias the authors' interpretation of the re-entrant activity.

      We are most grateful to the Reviewer for their positive evaluation of our manuscript. We also sincerely appreciate all the comments and suggestions raised, and for contributing their evident expertise with TMS-EEG data towards the constructive improvement of this research. We hope the Reviewer will appreciate our efforts made to address their excellent points, and are pleased with the resultant strengthening of the paper.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Wen et al. developed a useful tool for causal network inference based on scRNA-seq data. The authors comprehensively benchmarked 9 feature selection and 9 causal discovery algorithms using both synthetic data and real scRNA-seq data. Their conclusions regarding the performance of these algorithms on synthetic data are solid and valuable. I believe this tool or platform has the potential to help biologists discover novel cell type-specific signaling pathways or gene regulatory events since there is no prior knowledge (such as known pathway annotations) as inputs. However, several major concerns below need to be addressed to improve the paper.

      1) Current validation of the inferred causal networks using real scRNA-seq datasets seems quite simple and is not sufficient to support the accuracy and reliability of results. Annotations from the STRING database do not contain directions of edges among genes or proteins. However, the edge direction in the inferred network is a crucial aspect to explain the causal relationships. Besides using "spike-in" data, a systematic validation of the inferred network, especially the edge directions, should be provided.

      We have used the data of the five lung cancer cell lines and alveolar cells and the genes in several pathways (in which causal interactions are better annotated) in the KEGG and WikiPathway databases to validate network inference systematically. Please see the responses to the Essential Revisions (for the authors).

      2) In order to illustrate the novel discovery, CausalCell should be further compared to existing gene network construction methods based on scRNA-seq data such as SCENIC (Aibar et al. Nature Methods, 2017).

      (a) We have added a "TF=No/Yes" option to feature selection. If this option is ignored, feature selection is as before. If "TF=Yes" is selected, all feature genes are TFs. If "TF=NO" is selected, all feature genes are non-TFs. With this option, normally, two rounds of feature selection are performed. The first round ("TF=Yes" is selected) selects TFs as feature genes of a response variable (RV), and the second round ("TF=No/Yes" is ignored) selects feature genes as before (feature genes contain both TFs and non-TFs). The user selects genes from the results of two rounds to build input to causal discovery.

      (b) The networks inferred by SCENIC are TF-centered: each TF and its potential target genes form a regulon, it searches for genes co-expressed with a TF (through GENIE3/GRNBoost), and the union of all or some of the regulons forms a network. Thus, SCENIC helps uncover the "one TF->all targets" relationships. Different from SCENIC, this "TF=No/Yes" option provides a target-centered transcription regulation analysis and helps uncover the "all TF->one target" relationships (the target is the response variable). Thus, the two approaches are complementary. Feature selection based on the "TF=No/Yes" option also differs from SCENIC in that no predefined regulons (defined upon "cisTarget" databases) are needed.

      (c) We used SCENIC in our initial analysis of the young and old mouse CD4 T cells (see Figure 5 in Elyahu et al. 2019). In the re-analysis of tumor-infiltrating exhausted CD8 T cells, we find that the "TF=No/Yes" option helps uncover transcription regulation. For example, the transcription factor TOX is reported to regulate PDCD1 critically in mice. When we perform feature selection to identify feature genes of PDCD1, TOX is in the top 50 feature genes in the colorectal cancer dataset but not in the lung and liver cancer datasets (Supplementary file1:Table 1). To re-examine whether TOX critically regulates PDCD1 in the two latter datasets, we perform feature selection with "TF=Yes", and the results are that TOX is a top TF of PDCD1.

      3) The authors should also claim what type of the inferred causal network represent from the biological perspective (e.g. signaling networks or gene regulatory networks?).

      (a) Although methods have been developed specifically for inferring signaling and regulatory networks, whether a network is a signaling network or a gene regulatory network depends on the input data. Also, many proteins and noncoding RNAs function as complexes instead of individually in both kinds of networks, and RNA-seq and scRNA-seq data contain only transcripts. Thus, researchers must infer signaling and gene regulation in cells upon inferred networks.

      (b) The input to causal discovery can be (a) a target gene and its potential TFs, (b) a TF and its potential targets, (c) genes encoding both TFs and non-TFs. Thus, whether an inferred network is signaling or gene regulatory network depends on the input. We have made this clear in the Discussion.

      4) Besides edge direction, an important feature of CausalCell is the determination of edge sign (i.e. activation or inhibition). The authors should describe its related procedures.

      In the revised section "2.5 Causal discovery", we wrote, ""In all inferred causal networks, edges have a sign that indicates activation or repression and have a thickness that indicates CI test's statistical significance. The sign of the edge from A to B is determined by computing a Pearson correlation coefficient between A and B, which is ‘repression’ if the coefficient is negative or ‘activation’ if the coefficient is positive. In most cases, ‘A activating B’ and ‘A repressing B’ correspond to up-regulated A in the case dataset compared with down-regulated B in the control dataset."

      5) The authors did not provide an example of constructing a causal network between cells or cell types, although they mentioned its importance in the Abstract. Such intercellular network examples can distinguish the utility of CausalCell in single-cell data analysis from bulk data analysis.

      Constructing causal networks between cells is a quite different work. We delete this sentence in the manuscript because we are still working on it.

      6) If the control dataset is available, it is currently not clear whether batch effects of the query and control datasets will be removed in the data preprocessing step. Differentially expressed genes cannot be selected correctly if batch effects exist.

      Please see our responses to the second point of Essential Revisions.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper investigates waves in embryonic mouse retinas. These stage 1 waves have been studied less than the post-natal (stage 2) waves. The paper uses calcium imaging in whole retinas to determine the properties of the waves and their dependence on cholinergic and electrical synapses. A strength of the work is the ability to monitor waves over the entire retina at high resolution and weaknesses include reliance on pharmacology and some missing details in analysis.

      Reliance on pharmacology

      The results in the paper depend largely on pharmacological manipulations. Not enough consideration is given to the possible unintended effects of those manipulations. This is particularly true for the gap junction inhibitors. The Discussion brings up the possibility of such effects, but they need to come up much earlier. Is there anything else that can be done to mitigate concerns about the drugs - e.g. does MFA affect waves in Cx36 KO mice?

      We have added additional experiments based on whole cells recordings to address some off target effects of MFA but we do make note of the limitations of these new controls since we observed significant variability of voltage-gated conductances across RGCs at this age as well as the limited ability to maintain stable recordings for the requisite time to have within cell controls for MFA. (see Figure 2 Supplemental Figure 1).

      Over the years we have done several experiments assessing different Cx knockouts and retinal waves (e.g. F. Caval-Holme, et al, “The Retinal Basis of Light Avoidance in Neonatal Mice”, Journal of Neuroscience 42:2022; Blankenship A.G., et al “The role of neuronal connexins 36 and 45 in shaping spontaneous firing patterns in the developing retina, Journal of Neuroscience, 3, 2011). It appears that there are multiple connexins in RGCs and which regulate stage 1 retina waves beyond Cx 36 and Cx45 and therefore it is difficult to use these mice as controls for general gap junction antagonists.

      In the revision, we are more explicit about the caveats of using MFA both in the results (page 5) and discussion (page 10). Notably, we draw attention to past studies where we have done several controls regarding MFA and RGC activity in older retinas in addition to our more limited controls we were able to carry out in E16-E18 retina.

      Comparison of ACh receptor block and knockout mice

      The ACh receptor knockout mouse provides a useful alternative to the pharmacological block of ACh receptors. But different features are described in Figures 2 and 3, preventing direct comparison of the two.

      Our intention was not to use the knockout mice as an alternative to the pharmacological block since we knew that there are compensatory wave mechanisms in the knockout. Rather we are using the β2-nAChR-KO to establish the effectiveness of this KO as a means of testing the role of Stage 1 waves in developmental processes. We do hope the revised manuscript explains this motivation more clearly.

      A related point is the apparent increased role of gap junctions in mediating waves in the absence of ACh receptors. On this point, the description of the effect of MFA (page 8, second paragraph, 3rd sentence) was confusing. It looks to me like MFA almost completely eliminates waves in both WT and KO - so the connection to an altered role of gap junctions was not clear.

      We clarified our description of the MFA result (page 5):

      Application of the gap junction blocker meclofenamic acid (MFA, 50μM) nearly abolished Stage 1 waves, causing a significant reduction in frequency of waves and cell participation during waves (Fig 2A & 2F).

      ipRGC densities

      The goal of the measurements of ipRGC densities was not entirely clear. Why are ipRGCs a reasonable way to determine the importance of waves for development? For example, the introduction raises the issue that changes in RGC proliferation depend on RGC type. Is there reason to think ipRGCs are "special" or, alternatively, that they are following the same developmental trajectory as other RGCs? Is it possible to track another RGC type (e.g. using SMI32 staining)? Related to this general point, page 9 (top) sets up the need to identify the mechanism of RGC cell death but then jumps to waves without a clear connection between the two. It would also be good to mention early that the measurements include multiple ipRGC types, so that issue does not come up only as an explanation for why the ipRGCs are not organized spatially (page 10 top).

      We have revised text extensively to better motivate our selection of ipRGCs (page 6). Our goal was to use an identified differentiated RGC subtype for which we had genetic access to assess the impact of reduced retinal waves on cell number. We settled on ipRGCs because: 1) ipRGCs undergo a significant amount of cell death during the same period there are retinal waves (Chen et al, Elife 2013) and 2) we show ipRGCs participate in retinal waves.

      Analysis

      Quantitative analysis of the calcium measurements relies on the discretization of the signals measured in small ROIs. It was not clear how closely the discretized signals represented the original recordings. The traces illustrated in Figures 1 and 2, for example, appear to be measured in larger ROIs. Two things would be helpful here: (1) an illustration of several original recorded traces in the small ROIs plotted with the discretized versions of those traces; (2) a determination of how sensitive the results are to specifics of the discretization process.

      We have modified Figure 1 to include example traces of the fractional change in fluorescence computed across the small ROIs used for the analysis of waves on the macroscope. They are at the top of Figure 1B. As can be seen by these traces, the signal-to-noise is fantastic.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The overall goal of this study is to determine the mechanism of early retinal wave initiation and propagation. Despite a number of earlier studies, the precise mechanism of Stage1 waves and how they differ from Stage 2 waves remained controversial. To address this, the authors describe the timing and character of Stage 1 retinal waves using a custom build imaging system allowing for wide-field monitoring of neuronal activity while preserving high spatial resolution. In a set of elegantly designed experiments, they reveal that the initiation and propagation of Stage 1 waves are driven by distinct mechanisms involving complex circuitry of nAChRs and gap junctions. Interestingly, the data also demonstrate that Stage 1 and Stage 2 waves rely on different subtypes of AChRs. The signaling via beta2AChRs appears to be the driver of Stage 2 waves. However, the precise identity of nAChRs and GJs contributing to Stage 1 waves remains a mystery. Next, to determine the impact of early retinal waves on retinal circuit formation, the authors evaluate their impact on the survival of ipRGC. They show that ipRGC cell survival and their distribution mosaics are not influenced by spontaneous activity. While the observation of ipRGC data and their mosaic are interesting, the rationale for these experiments in the context of this study is not well presented.

      We thank the reviewer for positive comments. We do hope the revised rationale for ipRGC measurements addresses these comments. It is included here for convenience (page 7)

      RGCs undergo a period of dramatic cell death during the first two postnatal weeks of development, the majority occurring during the first postnatal week (Abed et al., 2022; Braunger et al., 2014). Whether this cell death process is regulated by retinal waves is unknown. We looked specifically at intrinsically photosensitive ganglion cells (ipRGCs) for several reasons. First, ipRGCs have completed proliferation (Lucas and Schmidt, 2019; McNeill et al., 2011) and appear to be fully differentiated by E16 (Shekhar et al., 2022; Whitney et al., 2022), the onset of Stage 1 waves. ipRGCs undergo a period of dramatic cell death during the first two postnatal weeks of development, the majority occurring during the first postnatal week, prevention of which profoundly disrupts several important developmental processes in the retina – including spacing of ipRGC somas as well as rod and cone mediated circadian entrainment through the activation of ipRGCs (Chen et al., 2013). However, the exact mechanism regulating ipRGC cell death is unknown. Here we assessed the impact of disrupting Stage 1 and Stage 2 waves on the number and distribution of ipRGCs.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Voufo et al. aims to advance our understanding of the mechanisms responsible for the earliest pattern of spontaneous activity in the mouse retina, stage I retinal waves. These waves occur during embryonic development (E16-18) and are the least known form of activity in the immature retina.

      The authors show that stage I waves have broad spatiotemporal features and are mediated by circuitry involving subtypes of nicotinic acetylcholine receptors (nAChRs) and gap junctions. The authors also found that the developmental decrease of intrinsic photoreceptor retinal ganglion cells (ipRGCs) density is preserved between control and ß2-nAChR-KO mice, indicating that processes regulating ipRGC distribution are not influenced by early spontaneous activity.

      The quality of the data is excellent, and the conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but the presentation of the data and the analysis need to be clarified and extended.

      Strengths:

      The earliest patterns of spontaneous activity are crucial for the correct development of sensory circuits. In the visual system, most studies focus on postnatal activity (stage 2 and 3 retinal waves) overlooking embryonic stages, likely due to challenges related to methods and animal handling. Therefore, in this manuscript, the authors from a laboratory pioneer in studying retinal waves in the mouse, tackle a very relevant subject that has not been explored in detail. The bibliography that encompasses most of the current knowledge about stage 1 retinal waves in mammals is compressed into three fairly dated publications: Galli and Maffei 1988, Bansal et al 2000, and Syed et al 2004. These publications were pioneering attempts to describe early spontaneous activity; however, much work remained to be done regarding the molecular and cellular mechanisms involved. Here, Voufo and colleagues provide additional fundamental details about the properties and components of stage 1 waves. The dataset has excellent quality and plenty of information could be extracted from it. The authors used a macroscope that allows the acquisition of images from the entire retina while preserving a good spatial resolution.

      Weakness:

      The authors distinguish different subtypes of activity during embryonic stages in the retina of mice. However, they do not provide a detailed characterization that allows a clear definition of these subtypes (and specifically stage 1 waves). Moreover, throughout the manuscript, there are many technical details of the analysis that are missing and preclude a complete understanding of the robustness of the data. The authors have an excellent dataset that needs more analysis and an improvement in the presentation of the results.

      We do hope the extensive revisions satisfy reviewer.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Ciliary length control is a basic question in cell biology and is fascinating. Regulation of IFT via calcium is a simple model that can explain length control. In this model, ciliary elongation associates with an increase in intraciliary calcium level that leads to calcium increase at the ciliary base. Calcium increase acts to reduce IFT injection and thus ciliary assembly rate. The longer the cilia, the more increase of calcium level and the more reduction of IFT injection and thus the ciliary assembly rate. When the cilia approach the genetic defined length, the gradual reducing assembly rate eventually balances the constitutive disassembly activity. Cilia then stop elongation and a final length is achieved. This work tested this model by manipulating the calcium level in cilia by using an ion channel mutant and treatment of the cells with EGTA. In addition, IFT injection was measured before and after calcium ciliary influx. Based on the outcome of these and other experiments, it was concluded that there is no correlation between changes in calcium level and IFT injection, thus challenging the previous model. This work is well written and the experiments appear to be properly executed. It nicely showed an increase of intraciliary calcium during cilia elongation, and beautifully showed that ciliary calcium influx depends on extracellular calcium. However, I felt the current data are inadequate to support the author's conclusion.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of the interest in our work, and we have performed additional experiments to address the reviewers concerns as discussed below.

      The authors showed that ciliary calcium increases along with ciliary elongation, which correlates with reduction of IFT injection. Thus, this result would support that calcium increase reduces IFT injection. To test whether reducing calcium influx would alter the IFT injection, the authors used an ion channel mutant cav2. Indeed, ciliary calcium level in the mutant cilia appears to be lower compared to the control in average. After measuring ciliary calcium level and IFT injection during ciliary elongation with mathematical analysis, it was concluded that reducing ciliary calcium level did not lead to increased IFT injection, which is distinct from the control cells. Thus, the authors concluded that calcium does not act as a negative regulator of IFT injection. However, if one examines the calcium flux in Figure 3B and IFT injection in Figure 4B of cilia less than 6 micron, one may draw a different conclusion. For the mutant cilia, the calcium influx is higher than that in control cilia and IFT injection is reduced compared to the control. Thus, this analysis is the opposite of the authors' conclusion, and is supporting the previous model. There is a rapid change in ciliary assembly rate at the early stages of ciliary assembly (see Figure 1C), thus, the changes in calcium influx and IFT injection in the earlier assembly stage would be more appropriate to assess the relationship between intraciliary calcium level and IFT injection.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this issue, which led us to examine the data more carefully. In looking at the numbers of cells with flagella in each length range, we became concerned that the apparently low calcium influx in shorter flagella in control cells compared to ppr2 or EGTA treatment might actually due to bias from technical issues: it is relatively difficult to image shorter flagella in our TIRF imaging setup, because shorter flagella have less flagellar surface area to attach the coverslip. The more motile the flagella are, the more likely are the cells to detach when their flagella are short, because the bending force of the flagella is strong enough to pull them away from their small area of adhesion. This effect is much stronger in control cells than in either the ppr2 mutants or EGTA treated cells, whose flagella are less motile. This led to a reduced number of cells examined with flagella shorter than 6 um (17 versus 34 for control and ppr2 cells, respectively). To overcome the difficulties and biased result, we observed more flagella in control cells. The new data has now been integrated with our previous data and shown in Figure 3. The new result shows that calcium influx in control cells is in fact higher than in the ppr2 mutant cells. So, our result is remains consistent with our conclusion, and we believe that it is not useful to analyze the shorter flagella separately.

      The authors used EGTA treatment to support their conclusion. However, EGTA treatment may induce a global calcium change of the cell, the outcome may not reflect actual regulation of IFT injection by ciliary calcium influx. For example, as reported elsewhere, the change of cAMP level in the cell body and cilia has a different impact on ciliary length and hedgehog regulation. The slower assembly of cilia in EGTA treated cells may be caused by many other factors instead of sole regulation by IFT.

      It is certainly possible that EGTA is affecting some process inside the cell that then indirectly affects IFT. Our experiments cannot rule this out. The fact that similar effects are seen with the ppr2 mutant argues against this idea, but again cannot rule it out. We have added the following caveat to the discussion:

      "Other calcium dependent processes in the cytoplasm might also potentially address IFT, and our results cannot rule out this possibility. However, we note that the ppr2 mutant also fails to show the effect on IFT or regeneration predicted by the ion current model."

      The authors only examined the impact of reducing ciliary calcium influx. To further support the authors' conclusion, it is recommended that the authors should examine IFT injection in a condition where ciliary calcium level is increased. Using calcium ionophore may not be a good choice as it may change the global calcium level. One approach to consider is using mutants of a calcium pump present in cilia.

      We thank the reviewers for this suggestion. The calcium current model would predict that if a calcium pump mutant failed to export calcium, the increased calcium building up inside the flagellum should lead to decreased IFT entry and a shorter flagellar length. We found at least two calcium pumps in the published Chlamydomonas flagella proteome (Pazour et al., 2005) and ordered several mutant strains from Chlamydomonas Library Project (CLiP) which are annotated as affecting these pumps. We measured the flagellar length of these potential calcium pump mutant strains, but none showed a statistically significant difference in length relative to control cells. We have now included this data as Figure S4. Because no length change was observed, we did not perform the extremely time consuming process of constructing strains that contain these mutations along with DRC4-GCaMP and KAP-GFP.

      As an alternative strategy to get at this reviewer's suggestion, we measured DRC4-GCaMP and KAP-GFP intensity in 1 mM CaCl2 treated flagella and found that CaCl2 treatment increases both the flagellar calcium level (Figure 3, see below) and IFT injection (Figure 4). This increase in IFT injection is the opposite of what the calcium current model predicts.

      Based on these results, we think the calcium pump experiment is not necessary because of the following reasons. 1. These calcium pump mutants might not increase the flagellar calcium level. 2. Even if the flagellar calcium was increased in these mutants, it does not affect the flagellar length and thus our conclusions would still hold. 3. These mutant strains might still have functional calcium pumps since the existing data on calcium pumps in flagella is likely to be incomplete. 4. The CaCl2 experiment clearly increased the flagellar calcium level inside flagella, directly addressing the point that the reviewer is getting at.

      The conclusion on line 272-273 may need more evidence. The authors showed that addition of 1 mM CaCl2 does not change ciliary assembly, and used this as one of the evidences to argue against the ion-current model. The addition of calcium extracellularly may not alter intracellular/intraciliary calcium level given that cells have robust systems to control calcium homeostasis. To support the authors' conclusion, one should measure the changes of calcium level in the cell/cilia or revise their conclusion.

      We have now performed these measurements and have included the data in Figure 3D.

      The authors showed nicely the changes in IFT properties before, during and after ciliary calcium influx and found that the intensity and frequency of IFT do not have a correlation with calcium influx though calcium influx restarts paused IFT trains for retrograde transport as previously reported (Collingride 2013). The authors again concluded that this is supporting their conclusions in that there is no correlation between IFT injection and calcium influx. However, I am not sure whether the short pulses of calcium influx at one time point would change the calcium level in the whole cilia in a significant way that would alter IFT injection at the ciliary base.

      We agree that individual pulses might not have an effect on the average level of IFT injection. We were specifically trying to see if, having previously ruled out the predicted correlation at the level of average rates, there might still be a trace of the correlation for individual events.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors use a genetically encoded calcium indicator to measure Ca in flagella to establish that Ca influx correlates with flagellar length. (Despite this correlation, there is so much noise that it is dubious that Ca level can regulate the flagella's length.) Then, they show that reduced Ca decreases the rate of IFT trains entering flagella, which ruins the ion-current model of regulating flagella's length. (Ca can still be one of the factors that sets the target length.) Ca does not seem to change the disassembly rate either. There are also no correlations between Ca influx spikes and IFT injection events. Curiously, these spikes broke pauses of retrograde IFT trains, but that still did not affect IFTs entering dynamics.

      Some other possibilities like Ca regulating unloading rates are discussed and convincingly rejected.

      The study ends with an interesting Discussion, which talks about other possible models, and concludes that the only model not easily rejected so far is the mechanism relying on diffusion time for kinesins from flagella to the cell body being greater in longer flagella.

      The paper is well written, very thorough, contains significant results.

      We thank the reviewer for this strong positive assessment.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work by Ishikawa et. al is focused on testing the hypothesis first proposed by Rosenbaum that Ca2+ levels in the primary cilia act as an internal regulator of cilia length by negatively regulating intraflagellar transport (IFT) injection and/or microtubule assembly. The authors first built a mathematical model for Ca2+ based regulation of cilia length through the activity of a Ca2+ dependent kinase. They then tested this model in the growing cilia of Chlamydomonas cells expressing an axonemal localized GCaMP. Ca2+ levels were manipulated genetically with a calcium channel deficient mutant line and with the addition of EGTA. While increases in Ca2+ levels do correlate with cilia length as expected by the model they found that IFT injection was positively correlated with IFT injection and increased axonemal stability which contradicts its potential as a mechanism for the cell to internally regulate cilia length.

      Overall the conclusions of the paper are supported by their data. They greatly benefit from first establishing their model in a clear form and then experimentally interrogating the model from multiple angles in order to test its viability. The importance of cilia length to our understanding of human health has only become greater in recent history and the authors are making a significant contribution to our understanding of ciliary length regulation.

      We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment, including of the relevance of the model. We have attempted to address all suggestions.

    1. Author Response

      Evaluation summary

      This important study advances our understanding of respiratory complex I. The authors present convincing structural data for the enzyme from Drosophila melanogaster although the interpretation of conformational states is still not conclusively settled. This work will be of interest to researchers studying respiratory enzymes, the evolution of respiration, and mitochondrial diseases.

      Thank you for this positive evaluation of our work. Although we have presented a robust and coherent interpretation of the conformational states we observe, we accept that different opinions on this topic still exist in the field.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Agip et al. have resolved the first cryoEM structure of the mitochondrial Complex I from Drosophila melanogaster, an important model organism in biology. The structure revealed a 43-subunit enzyme complex that closely resembles the mammalian Complex I. The authors resolved Complex I in three different conformational states at 3.3-4.0 Å global resolution, with an overall resemblance to the active form of the mammalian Complex I, but also with some characteristic conformational changes near the quinone substrate pocket and surrounding subunits that resemble, at least in part, the deactive form of the mammalian enzyme. The third resolved class was considered 'damaged/broken', and a possible artifact arising from the sample preparation. Biochemical assays showed that the Drosophila Complex I does not undergo an active/deactive transition (as characterized by the N-ethylmaleimide sensitivity), although the structures revealed an exposed ND3 loop that has been linked to transition. The authors could also show that conformational change between an alpha and pi form of transmembrane helix (TM3-ND6) is likely to be involved in catalysis, and distinct from the deactivation mechanism of the mammalian isoform. Due to the 3.3 Å global resolution, water molecules could not be experimentally resolved, and how the observed conformational changes link to the proton pumping activity therefore remains an open question and basis for future studies. Overall I find that this work provides an important basis for understanding mechanistic principles of the mitochondrial Complex I and more specifically a starting point for detailed genetic studies on the fruit fly Complex I.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our manuscript.

      We would like to note that in all three conformational states of Drosophila complex I observed in our study, we do not observe an exposed ND3 loop (Cys39 in particular), as outlined in Figures 3 & 6 and Figure 6 – Figure Supplement 1 (as well as in Figures 5 and 7). This observation is fully consistent with the lack of N-ethylmaleimide (NEM) sensitivity observed in our Drosophila preparation.

      We discuss the relevance of the π-bulge/α-helical nature of ND6-TMH3 to catalysis in the Discussion section in the context of an intercalated phospholipid molecule in the Dm1 structure: “Indeed, if ND6-TMH3 converts between its -bulge and -helical structures during catalysis (Agip et al., 2018; Kampjut and Sazanov, 2020; Kravchuk et al., 2022; Parey et al., 2021; Röpke et al., 2021), then the intercalating phospholipid is very unlikely to be present in the -helical state, moving repeatedly in and out.” While our structures are consistent with this helical change being involved in catalysis, they are resting-state structures and therefore do not provide further evidence in this regard.

      Finally, the reviewer is correct in that the resolutions of the structures resolved here are insufficient to model water molecules, and that how the conformational changes observed here contribute to our currently limited knowledge of the coupling mechanism remains to be answered.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      • Aim of the study:

      Agip et al. studied the structure of respiratory complex I from Drosophila melanogaster, an important model organism with well-developed genetic toolkit and sufficiently close phylogenetic relationship to mammals. They isolated the complex and analyzed its structure by single-particle electron cryo-microscopy (cryo-EM). They also used mass spectrometry to characterize new subunits. So far, the structures of complex I have been reported for several organisms, including mammals, plants, ciliates, fungi and bacteria, but ones from insects have been missing. This study aims to fill this gap and shed light on some of the key questions pertaining complex I biology, such as 1) the conservacy of supernumerary subunits, 2) the mechanisms and physiological relevance of active/deactive transition and 3) the correspondence between the structurally defined closed/open conformations and the biochemically defined active/deactive states.

      We thank the reviewer for clearly summarising the key aims of the study relative to the current status of the complex I field.

      • Strengths:

      The study provides the first structure of complex I from insects, the organisms at an important phylogenetic branch that has diverged from mammals more recently than other eukaryotic species such as plants and fungi. Using purification methods they developed for mammalian enzymes previously, the authors successfully purified the insect enzyme with high quality - a monodisperse peak in gel filtration, the NADH oxidation activity comparable to mammalian enzymes, and the homogenous subunit composition as confirmed by single-particle analyses. It is noteworthy that the authors used state-of-the art tools in model building and validation, such as ISOLDE and MapQ, which makes this model of high standard. In my opinion such careful validation is particularly important for modelling such a gigantic complex, since without cares one can easily misinterpret the density and draw wrong conclusions.

      The resolution is 3.3 Angstrom for the best class (Dm1), which allowed modelling side chains and comparing between the observed 3D classes and to the known structures. The model confirms the presence of 43 subunits, akin to mammalinan enzymes, composed of 14 conserved core subunits, 28 supernumerary subunits that have close homologs in mammals, and one supernumerary subunit CG9034 that has not been predicted. They are also structurally similar to mammalian enzymes except for minor local differences. The two supernumerary subunits (NDUFC1 and NDUFA2) that are present in mammals are missing. The authors discuss evidence that NDUFC1 is absent from the Drosophila genome and NDUFA2 is genomically present but its expression is restricted to the male germline. Together, the overall similarity to the mammalian enzyme underlines the use of Drosophila complex I as a model system.

      One of the remarkable findings is that common biochemical treatments that are used to deactivate mammalian complex I - heat treatment or NEM treatment - did not reveal deactive state of Drosophila complex I. This is in agreement with their observation that most structural elements are in the active state. The major Dm1 conformation shows all structural features in the active conformation, whereas Dm2 state shows two features in the deactive conformations. Here the author raises an interesting point that the structural elements formerly believed to behave in a consorted manner are actually not coupled, providing new perspective in interpreting complex I structures presented so far and in future. Notably, the authors adopted the same purification procedure for bovine and murine samples. This is a particular strength that they applied a similar procedure for but still observed different behaviors for Drosophila (the absence of the deactive state).

      We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of the strengths of the paper.

      • Weaknesses:

      As the authors point out in Discussion, the biochemical statuses of the two described conformations, Dm1 and Dm2, are uncertain. If we assume that Dm1 is a ready-to-go active state, Dm2 could represent several of the possible states; a partially broken state due to delipidation by detergent, a meta-stable state during enzyme turnover, an intermediate towards "full deactiving" structural transition (which the authors argue is unlikely to occur), or a fully reversible state that is in equilibrium to Dm1. Despite these uncertainties, the structure will serve as an excellent starting point to address many open questions in the complex I field in future.

      We agree that the biochemical status of Dm2 is uncertain and as the reviewer notes, we made an attempt to address this question in the Discussion section.

      In the final 3D classification the number of classes was set to 3 (K = 3). This is an arbitrary human decision and implicitly forces particles to separate into 3 descrete classes. It would have been great to mention if the authors had tried different classification parameters and, if so, whether that had led to similar classification results. There are different methods available to dissect conformational heterogeneity other than simple 3D classification. For example, focused classification can differentiate local structural features. MultiBody refinement and 3D variabitlity can analyze continuous conformational changes. The simple 3D classification with local angular sampling employed here may lead to over-simplification of the more complex structural heterogeneity.

      First, the number of classes was set to 5 (K = 5) as written in the Materials and methods section (page 20), which is greater than the number of complex I conformations observed in this study. We apologise if this was not clear and we have amended Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 2 to clarify it.

      Second, as the reviewer correctly points out, there are many different methods to dissect conformational heterogeneity, and for this reason we purposefully performed several classification strategies before validating that the Global 3D classification approach used here (with local angular search extending to 0.2º sampling) yielded comparable (or even better) results. These additional classification strategies include:

      (i) Focus-revert-classify (a strategy often used for complex I (Kampjut and Sazanov, 2020; Klusch et al., 2021; Kravchuk et al., 2022; Letts et al., 2019)) in RELION, where the membrane arm of complex I is first subtracted to focus-refine on the hydrophilic arm, the subtraction reverted, and then focus-classification performed without alignment on the membrane arm. Here, we used a regularisation parameter, t = 8, and K = 5, and the process yielded three complex I classes matching Dm1, Dm2, and Dm3 with comparable population distribution to the aforementioned Global 3D classification method, plus two junk classes.

      (ii) A 3D classification without alignment approach (a strategy also used for complex I (Gu et al., 2022)) in RELION. We used t = 20 and up to K = 12 classes, which resulted in two < 4 Å resolution complex I classes, with the major class matching Dm1 and the minor class a likely mixture of Dm2 and Dm3.

      Based on these three classification strategies, we chose to work with the Global 3D classification approach that has previously proven robust for separating complex I heterogeneity in our hands (Agip, 2018; Chung et al., 2022b; Zhu et al., 2016). However, we agree with the reviewer that it would be valuable to provide this extra information. Therefore, we have amended the Materials and methods section on page 20: “The ‘Focus-Revert-Classify’ classification strategy (Letts et al., 2019), applied using the regularisation parameter t = 8 and K = 5, yielded comparable population distributions (three complex I classes matching Dm1, Dm2, and Dm3, plus two junk classes) whilst 3D classification without alignment using t = 20 and K ≤ 12 yielded two < 4 Å complex I classes, with the major class matching Dm1 and the minor class an apparent mixture of Dm2 and Dm3. The 3D classification approach with local angular sampling was therefore employed to give the final set of Dm1, Dm2 and Dm3 particles as described above.” Furthermore, clear cryo-EM densities for Dm2-specific local features, including the ‘flipped’ ND1-TMH4-Tyr149 and the ND6-TMH3 π-bulge, revealed no evidence for Dm1 contamination in the Dm2 population. This is also now noted on page 20.

      Although 37 degrees heat treatment and NEM treatment did not reveal any sign of deactivation in Drosophila complex I, it does not rule out the possibility that insect complex I has different ways to deactivate the enzyme, to prevent ROS production. It is probably the limitation of applying existing assays that are originally for mammalian and fungal enzymes to the study of insect enzymes.

      The reviewer is correct that Drosophila complex I may have a different way to ‘deactivate’ that does not involve an exposure of ND3-Cys39, and it is also possible that the conditions used for deactivation of mammalian mitochondrial membranes (i.e. 37 ºC heat treatment for 30 min) may not be sufficient to deactivate the Drosophila enzyme. Our approach here was to evaluate if Drosophila complex I undergoes the same active/deactive transition as the mammalian enzyme both structurally and biochemically (and our results suggest that it doesn’t). Moving forward, deactivation mechanisms in different phylogenetic lineages will be an important question to address in the complex I field. We have addressed this question in the first paragraph of the Discussion.

      • Whether they achieved the aims and whether the conclusions are supported by the results:

      Overall, they successfully isolated the active enzyme and determined its structure at 3.3 A resolution, which meets the current state-of-the-art for single-particle cryo-EM and provided an atomic picture of the enzyme composition. The study confirms that the Drosophila complex I is structurally similar to mammalian complex I, but biochemically different in that it does not show the deactive state. It still does not exclude the possibility that Drosophila complex I can transition into a currently unknown state that prevents reverse electron transfer. This question however can be tackled in future by mutagenesis analyses as Drosophila is a genetically tractable organism.

      We agree with the reviewer on his evaluation of the study, and the genetic tractability of the Drosophila enzyme will serve as a crucial tool for future studies.

      • Impact to the field and utility of the data to the community:

      Complex I is important not only for human health but also for understanding universal principles of biological respiration, because of its universal presence in most organisms on Earth. This study provides a basis for relating mammalian complex I with those from other branches of organisms. The current structures will allow Drosophila researchers to interpret and design any mutations that affect complex I functions, and relate them to behavioral, developmental and metabolical changes at tissues, organs and individuals levels.

      We agree with the reviewer on his evaluation of the impact of the study, and thank the reviewer for their comments on the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The mitochondrial NADH dehydrogenase complex (complex I) is of prime importance for cellular respiration. It has been biochemically and structurally characterized for several groups of organisms, including mammals, fungi, algae, seed plants and protozoa. Furthermore, different complex I conformation have been reported, which are considered to possibly represent distinct physiological states of the enzyme complex. E.g. in mammalian mitochondria, two resting states can be distinguished, designated 'ready-to-go' resting state, and 'deactive' resting state. To better understand the physiological relevance of these states, complex I is here investigated from the fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster, which represents a model for insects but beyond for metazoan in general and which can be easily genetically modified.

      Complex I from Drosophila is presented at up to 3.3 Angstrom resolution. It includes 43 of the 45 complex I subunits defined for mammalian complex I. Subunit NDUFA3 has been found in Drosophila complex I for the first time. Overall, Drosophila complex I is remarkably similar in its composition and structure to the mammalian enzyme. Only minor topological differences were found in some subunits. Furthermore, three different complex I states are described, termed Dm1, Dm2 and Dm3. The three states are extensively discussed and compared to the states found in mammalian complex I. Dm1, which is the dominating class, likely represents the active resting state. In Dm2, the two complex I arms are slightly twisted with respect to Dm1. In Dm3, the membrane arm appears to be 'cracked' at the interface between ND2 and ND4. It possibly represents an artefact resulting from detergent-induced loss of stability in the distal membrane domain of the Dm2 state. Both, Dm2 and Dm3 most closely correspond to the mammalian active state. A state resembling the mammalian deactive state could not be found. This result is further supported by biochemical experiments. It is concluded that Drosophila complex I, despite its remarkable similarity to the mammalian enzyme, does not undergo the mammalian-type active/deactive transition.

      In conclusion, complex I structure from Drosophila is of limited value for the better understanding of the states of mammalian complex I (which could be stated more clearly). However, insights into complex I structure and function of an insect is highly interesting. The conclusions are justified by the presented data. The manuscript is well written and the figures are thoroughly prepared. The discussion very much focusses on the interpretation of the three complex I states. The deactivate state, which is interpreted to protect mammalian mitochondria from ROS production during reverse electron transfer, might be dispensable in species characterized by a comparatively short life cycle like Drosophila, which is in the range of weeks.

      We thank the reviewer for clearly summarising the key findings of the study. We agree that Drosophila complex I may have limitations for studying the full active/deactive transition so far observed exclusively in mammalian enzymes, but we argue that the lack of a fully deactivated state also provides a good system to study which local elements in complex I may offer protection against RET. Despite these limitations, Drosophila remains a powerful model system to study complex I mechanism, assembly, and regulation in physiological contexts.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Neuronal tissues are very complex and are composed of a large number of neuronal types. With the advent of single-cell sequencing, many researchers have used this technology to generate atlases of neuronal structures that would describe in detail the transcriptome profiles of the different cell types. Along these lines, in this manuscript, the authors present single-cell transcriptomic data of the fruitless-expressing neurons in the Drosophila male and female central nervous systems. The authors initially compare cell cluster composition between male and female flies. They then use the expression of known markers (such as Hox genes and KC neuronal markers) to annotate several of their clusters. Then, they look in detail at the expression of different terminal neuronal genes in their transcriptomic data: first, they look into neurotransmitter-related genes and how they are expressed in the fruitless-expressing neurons; they describe in detail these populations that they then verify the expression patterns by looking into genetic intersections of Fru with different neurotransmitter-related genes. Then, they look at Fru-neurons that express circadian clock genes, different neuropeptides and neuropeptide receptors, and different subunits of acetylcholine receptors. Finally, they look into genes that are differentially expressed between male and female neurons that belong to the same clusters. They find a large number of genes; through GO term enrichment analysis, they conclude that many IgSF proteins are differentially expressed, so they look into their expression in Fru-neurons in more detail. Finally, they compare transcription factor expression between male and female neurons of the same cluster and they identify 69 TFs with cluster-specific sex-differential expression.

      In general, the authors achieved their goal of generating and presenting a large and very useful dataset that will definitely open a large number of research avenues and has already raised a number of interesting hypotheses. The data seem to be of good quality and the authors present a different aspect of their atlas.

      The main drawback is that many of the analyses are very superficial, resulting in the manuscript being handwavy and unsupported. The manuscript would benefit by reducing the number of "analyses" to the ones that are also in vivo validated and by discussing some of the drawbacks that are inherent to their experimental procedure.

      scRNA-seq studies generate atlases that are descriptive, by their nature. Therefore, we decided to keep interesting gene-expression analyses in the paper that are based on the scRNA-seq results, especially for the discoveries that point to exciting avenues for future pursuit. We reduced the text as suggested.

      1) The authors treat their male, female, and full datasets as three different samples. At the end of the day, these are, for the most part, equivalent neuronal types. The authors should decide to a) either only use the full dataset and present all analyses in this, or b) give a clear correspondence of male and female clusters onto the full ones.

      In this paper, all the analyses presented are on the full data set, with some links to the male or female data sets included. We now make clear that the full data set is the focus of the paper (lines 137-141). We provide the male and female data sets for our reader, with the individual Seurat objects uploaded to GEO, to make it easy for the reader to do follow-up analyses using the same criteria we used. We think this is helpful for our research community. We also compare the male and female clusters to the full data set using ClustifyR and report which clusters in the male or female data set analyses correspond to those in the full data set (Source data 2), as suggested by the reviewer, though ClustifyR has some limitations based on our evaluation of this tool for other annotations (see below).

      2) Most of their sections are heavily reliant on marker genes. In fact, in almost every section they mention how many of their genes of interest are marker genes. This depends heavily on specific cutoffs, making the conclusions fragile. Similarly, GO terms are used selectively and are, in many cases, vague (such as “signaling”, “neurogenesis”, “translation”).

      We evaluated marker genes, as those provide molecular identities to the clusters, given by definition they are significantly more highly expressed in a specific cluster, compared to all clusters. We used a Wilcox rank sum test with the following parameters in Seurat: (min.pct=0.25, logfc.threshold=0.25), which resulted in all called marker genes having p values < 0.05. We did not use a more stringent criteria given that most of the marker gene analyses are descriptive, and it is important to capture a broad range of genes. Our criteria are similar to Ma et al. 2021 (PMID: 33438579) and Corrales at al. 2022 (PMID: 36289550). In the text, we refer to the top 5 marker genes in several analyses, though these marker genes have a much more significant enrichment. We agree with the reviewers’ criticisms regarding the cluster-specific GO-term analyses in the text and those have been removed from the manuscript.

      3) A few of the results are not confirmed in vivo. The authors should add a Discussion section where they discuss the inherent issues of their analyses. Are there clusters of low quality? Are there many doublets?

      We have added discussion around these topics to the conclusions section of the manuscript and the results, when appropriate.

      On the same note, their clusters are obviously non-homogeneous (i.e. they house more than one cell types. This could obviously affect the authors' cluster-specific sex-differential expression, as differences could also be attributed to the differential composition of the male and female subclusters.

      We discuss this potential limitation in the discussion of sex differences in gene expression (Lines 959-961).

      4) Immunostainings are often unannotated and, in some cases especially in the Supplement, they are blurry. The authors should annotate their images and provide better images whenever possible.

      We appreciate this being pointed out and have provided higher resolution figures. The issue was we exceeded the manuscript submission file size on initial submission.

      5) I believe that the manuscript would benefit significantly by being heavily reduced in size and being focused on in vivo rigorously confirmed observations.

      We have addressed this comment by removing some of the analyses.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This paper uses single-cell transcriptome sequencing to identify and characterize some of the neuronal populations responsible for sex-specific behaviour and physiology. This question is of interest to many biologists, and the approach taken by the authors is productive and will lead to new insights into the molecular programs that underpin sexually dimorphic development in the CNS. The dataset produced by the authors is of high quality, the analyses are detailed and well described, and the authors have made substantial progress toward the identification and characterization of some of the neuron populations. At the same time, many other cell types whose existence is suggested by this dataset remain to be identified and matched to specific neuron populations or circuits. We expect the value of this dataset to increase as other groups begin to follow up on the data and analyses reported in this paper. In general, the value of this paper to the field of Drosophila neurobiology will be high even if it is published in close to its present form. On the other hand, the current manuscript does not succeed in presenting the key take-home messages to a broader audience. A modest effort in this direction, especially re-writing the Conclusions section, will greatly enhance the accessibility and broader impact of this paper.

      While the biological conclusions reached by the authors are generally robust and of high interest, we believe that some conclusions are not sufficiently supported by the analyses that have been performed so far and need to be reexamined and confirmed. A major question concerns the authors' ability to distinguish a shared cell type with sex-biased gene expression from a pair of closely related, sex-limited cell types. There appear to be many cases that fall into this grey area, and the current analysis does not provide an objective criterion for distinguishing between sex-specific and sexually dimorphic clusters. Below we suggest some technical approaches that could be used to examine this issue. A second problem, which we do not believe to be fatal but that needs to be discussed, concerns potential differences in developmental timing and cell cycle phase between males and females, and how these differences might impact the inferences of sexual dimorphism in cell numbers and gene expression. Finally, we identify several areas, including the expression of transcription factors in different neuronal populations, that we believe could be described in more biologically insightful ways.

      For our review, we focus on three levels of evaluation:

      1). Is the dataset of high quality, useful to a large number of people, well annotated, and clearly described?

      The data appear to be high quality. The authors use reasonable neuronal markers to infer that 99% of their cells are neuronal in origin, suggesting extremely low levels of contamination from non-neuronal cells. Moreover, the gene/UMIs detected per cell are high relative to what has been reported in previous Drosophila scRNA-seq neuron papers (e.g. Allen et al., 2020). The cluster annotations are incomplete - which is not surprising, given the complexity of the cell population the authors are working with. 46 of the 113 clusters in the full dataset are named based on published expression data, gene ontology enrichments of cluster marker genes, and overlap with other CNS single cell datasets. This leaves rather a lot outstanding. It is probably unrealistic to aim for a 100% complete annotation of this dataset. But if we're thinking about how this dataset might be used by other researchers, in most cases the validation that a given cluster corresponds to a real, distinct neuron subpopulation will be left to the user.

      A major comment we have about the quality of the dataset relates to how doublets are identified and dealt with. The presence of doublets, an unavoidable byproduct of droplet-based scRNAseq protocols (like the 10x protocol used by the authors), could affect the clustering or at least bias the detection of marker genes. In large clusters, one might expect the influence of doublets on marker gene detection to be diluted, but in smaller clusters it could cause more significant problems. In extreme cases, a high proportion of doublets can produce artifactual clusters. The potential for problems is particularly high in cases where the authors identify cells with hybrid properties, such as clusters 86 and 92, which the authors describe as being serotonergic, glutamatergic, and peptidergic. Currently, the authors filter out cells with high UMI/gene counts, but it's unclear how many are removed based on these criteria, and cells can naturally vary in these values so it is not clear to us whether this approach will reliably remove doublets. That said, we acknowledge that by limiting their 'FindMarkers' analysis to genes detected in >25% of cells in a cluster the authors are likely excluding genes derived from doublets that contaminate clusters in low (but not high) numbers. We think it would be useful for the authors to report the number of cells that are filtered out because they met their doublet criteria and compare this value to the number of expected doublets for the number of cells they recovered (10x provides these figures). We would also recommend that the authors trial a doublet detection algorithm (e.g. DoubletFinder) on the unfiltered datasets (that is, unfiltered at the top end of the UMI/gene distribution). Does this identify the same cells as doublets as those the authors were filtering out?

      We appreciate this suggestion and have now added results from the doublet detection algorithm, DoubletFinder to our manuscript. Please see above response in editorial comments. We provide a table in Figure 1 – supplement 1 that indicates the number of cells removed by our filtering criteria: We acknowledge that there may be additional doublets in our data set that were not removed in our filtering criteria in the discussion (Lines 1098-1102) and have also provided a new table in Source data 2 indicating the number of potential doublets identified by DoubletFinder that are present in each cluster.

      2). What is the value of this study to its immediate field, Drosophila neurobiology? Are the annotation and analysis of specific cell clusters as precise and insightful as they could be? Has all the most important and novel information been extracted from this dataset?

      This is the part that we are least qualified to assess, since we, unlike the authors, are not neurobiologists. We hope some of the other referees will have sufficient expertise to evaluate the paper at this level.

      One thing we noticed (more on that in Part 3) is that the authors rely on JackStraw plots and clustree plots to identify the optimal combination of PCs and resolution to guide their clustering. This represents a relatively objective way of settling on clustering parameters. However, in a number of the UMAPs it looks like there are sub clusters that go undiscussed. E.g. in Fig. 2E clusters 1 and 3 are associated with smaller, distinct clusters and the same is true of clusters 2 and 6 in Fig 4b. Given that the authors are attempting to assemble a comprehensive atlas of fru+ neurons, it seems important for them to assess (at least transcriptomically) whether these are likely to represent distinct subpopulations.

      We appreciate these comments and address this above in the editorial comments section.

      3). How interesting, and how accessible is this paper to people outside of the authors' immediate field? What does it contribute to the "big picture" science?

      Here, we think the authors missed an important opportunity by under-utilizing the Conclusions section. The manuscript has a combined "Results and Discussion" section, where the authors talk about their identification and analysis of specific cell clusters / cell types. Frankly, to a non-specialist this often reads like a laundry list, and the key conclusions are swamped by a flood of details. This is not to criticize that section - given the complexity and potential value of this dataset, we think it is entirely appropriate to describe all these details in the Results and Discussion. However, the Conclusions section does not, in its present form, pull it all back together. We recommend using that section to summarize the 5-8 most important high-level conclusions that the authors see emerging from their work. What are the most important take-home messages they want to convey to a developmental biologist who does not work on brains, or to a neurobiologist who does not work on Drosophila? The authors can enhance the value of this paper by making it more interesting and more accessible to a broader audience.

      We appreciate this suggestion and made changes to the conclusions section to address this comment.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      The author customises an alpha-fold multimer neural network to predict TCR-pMHC and applies this to the problem of identifying peptides from a limited library, that might engage TCR with a known sequence from a limited list of potential peptides. This is an important structural problem and a useful step that can be further improved through better metrics, comparison to existing approaches, and consideration of the sensitivity of the recognition processes to small changes in structure.

      I appreciate the time taken by the editor and reviewers to assess this manuscript. In response to their comments, I've made significant changes and additions to the manuscript, most importantly adding (1) comparisons to TCRpMHCmodels and sequence-similarity based template selection, (2) analysis of peptide modeling accuracy in structure prediction and epitope prediction, (3) analysis and discussion of bias in the ternary structure database, (4) identification of key factors driving structure prediction accuracy, (5) binding predictions for three experimental systems with altered peptide ligand data, and (6) additional discussion of the generalizability of the epitope specificity prediction results to systems without structural characterization.

      One minor correction to the wording of the above assessment: the alphafold network used as the basis of our protocol is the original "monomer" network, not the multimer network. We chose to start from the monomer network because it was not trained on complexes, allowing for a more accurate assessment of the expected performance when modeling unseen TCR:pMHC complexes. On the other hand, performance comparisons such as in Fig. 2 are made to the AlphaFold multimer pipeline, since that pipeline can directly build models of complexes.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The author has generated a specific version of alpha-fold deep neural network-based protein folding prediction programme for TCR-pMHC docking. The alpha-fold multimer programme doesn't perform well for TCR-pMHC docking as the TCR uses random amino acids in the CDRs and the docking geometry is flexible. A version of the alpha-fold was developed that provides templates for TCR alpha-beta pairing and docking with class I pMHC. This enables structural predictions that can be used to rank TCR for docking with a set of peptides to identify the best peptide based on the quality of the structural prediction - with the best binders having the smallest residuals. This approach provides a step toward more general prediction and may immediately solve a class of practical problems in which one wants to determine what pMHC a given TCR recognizes from a limited set of possible peptides.

      Very minor point: the structure prediction pipeline (Fig. 2) handles both MHC class I and class II complexes. For epitope binding specificity prediction (Figs. 3-6), I only tested MHC class I targets due to limitations in data availability (very few class II epitopes have had their TCR repertoires mapped and also ternary complexes solved).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The application of AlphaFold to the prediction of the peptide TCR recognition process is not without challenge; at heart, this is a multi-protein recognition event. While Alphafold does very well at modelling single protein chains its handling of multi-chain interactions such as those of antibody-antigens pairs have performed substantially lower than for other targets (Ghani et al. 2021). This has led to the development of specialised pipelines that tweak the prediction process to improve the prediction of such key biological interactions. Prediction of individual TCR:pMHC complexes shares many of the challenges apparent within antibody-antigen prediction but also has its own unique possibilities for error.

      One of the current limitations of AlphaFold Multimer is that it doesn't support multi-chain templating. As with antibodies, this is a major issue for the prediction of TCR:pMHC complexes as the nearest model for a given pMHC, TRAV, or TRBV sequence may be in entirely different files. Bradley's pipeline creates a diverse set of 12-hybrid AlphaFold templates to circumvent this limitation, this approach constrains inter-chain docking and therefore speeds predictions by removing the time-consuming MSA step of the AlphaFold pipeline. This adapted pipeline produces higher-quality models when benchmarked on 20 targets without a close homolog within the training data.

      The challenge to the work is of course not generating predictions but establishing a functional scoring system for the docked poses of the pMHC:TCR and most importantly clearly understanding/communicating when modelling has failed. Thus, importantly Bradley's pipeline shows a strong correlation between its predicted and observed model accuracy. To this end, Bradley uses a receiver operating characteristic curve to discriminate between a TCR's actual antigen and 9 test decoys. This is an interesting testing regime, which appears to function well for the 8 case studies reported. It certainly leaves me wanting to better understand the failure mode for the two outliers - have these correctly modelled the pMHC but failed to dock the TCRs for example or visa versa?

      From the analysis in Figure 5 and Figure 5, supplement 2, it looks to me like the pMHC is pretty well modeled in all cases, and the main difference between the working and non-working targets is in the docking of TCR to pMHC. But as the reviewer rightly points out below, binding specificity is likely sensitive to small details of the structure that may not be well captured by these RMSD metrics. With an N of 8, it's hard to make definitive conclusions. As additional systems with ternary structures and TCR repertoires become available, we should be able to provide better answers.

      The real test of the current work, or its future iteration, will be the ability to make predictions from large tetramer-sorted datasets which then couple with experimental testing. The pipeline's current iteration may have some utility here but future improvements will make for exciting changes to current experimental methods. Overall the work is a step towards applying structural understanding to the vast amount of next-generation TCR sequence data currently being produced and improves upon current AlphaFold capability.

      I completely agree. I am also excited about using this pipeline for design of TCR sequences with altered specificity and/or enhanced affinity. Even an imperfect in silico specificity prediction method can be a useful filter for designed TCRs (in other words, we want TCR designs that are predicted to have specificity for their intended targets). This has been amply demonstrated for protein fold design, where re-prediction of the structure from the designed sequence provides one of the most powerful quality metrics.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript is well organized, and the author has generally shown good rigor in generating and presenting results. For instance, the author utilized TCRdist and structure-based metrics to remove redundancies and cluster complex structures. Additionally, the consideration of only recent structures (Fig. 2B) and structures that do not overlap with the finetuning dataset (Fig. 2D) is highly warranted.

      In some cases, it seems possible that there may be train/test overlap, including the binding specificity prediction section and results, where native complexes being studied in that section may be closely related to or matching with structures that were previously used by the author to fine-tune the AlphaFold model. This could possibly bias the structure prediction accuracy and should be addressed by the author.

      Other areas of the results and methods require some clarification, including the generation and composition of the hybrid templates, and the benchmark sets shown in some panels of Figure 2. Overall this is a very good manuscript with interesting results, and the author is encouraged to address the specific comments below related to the above concerns.

      1) In the Results section, the statement "visual inspection revealed that many of the predicted models had displaced peptides and/or TCR:pMHC docking modes that were outside the range observed in native proteins" only references Fig. S1. However, with the UMAP representation in that figure, it is difficult for readers to readily see the displaced peptides noted by the author; only two example models are shown in that figure, and neither seems to have displaced peptides. The author should provide more details to support this statement, specifically structures of example models/complexes where the peptide was displaced, and/or summary statistics noting (out of the 130 tested) how many exhibited displaced peptides and aberrant TCR binding modes.

      This is a good point, especially since what constitutes a "displaced peptide" is open to interpretation. I've added an analysis of peptide backbone RMSD (Fig. 2, supplement 2) that should make it possible for readers to assess this more quantitatively using an RMSD threshold (e.g. 10 Å) that makes sense to them.

      2) The template selection protocol described in Figure 1 and in the Results and Methods should be clarified further. It seems that the use of 12 docking geometries in addition to four individual templates for each TCR alpha, TCR beta, and peptide-MHC would lead to a large combinatorial amount of hybrid templates, yet only 12 hybrid templates are described in the text and depicted in Figure 1. It's not clear whether the individual chain templates are randomly assigned within the 12 docking geometries, as an exhaustive combination of individual chains and docking geometries does not seem possible within the 12 hybrid models.

      This was poorly explained; I hope I've clarified it now in the methods. The same four templates for each of the individual chains are used in each of the three AlphaFold runs, only the docking geometries vary between the runs. In other words, not all combinations of chain template and docking geometry are provided to AlphaFold.

      3) Neither the docking RMSD nor the CDR RMSD metrics used in Figure 2 will show whether the peptide is modeled in the MHC groove and in the correct register. This would be an important element to gauge whether the TCR-pMHC interface is correctly modeled, particularly in light of the author's note regarding peptide displacement out of the groove with AlphaFold-Multimer. The author should provide an assessment of the models for peptide RMSD (after MHC superposition), possibly as a scatterplot along with docking RMSD or CDR RMSD to view both the TCR and peptide modeling fidelity of individual models. Otherwise, or in addition, another metric of interface quality that would account for the peptide, such as interface RMSD or CAPRI docking accuracy, could be included.

      This is an excellent suggestion. The new Figure 2, supplement 2, addresses this.

      4) It is not clear what benchmark set is being considered in Fig. 2E and 2F; that should be noted in the figure legend and the Results text. If needed, the author should discuss possible overlap in training and test sets for those results, particularly if the analysis in Fig. 2E and 2F includes the fine-tuned model noted in Fig. 2D and the test set in Fig. 2E and 2F is not the set of murine TCR-pMHC complexes shown in Fig. 2D. Likewise, the set being considered in Fig. 2C (which may possibly be the same set as Fig. 2E and 2F) is not clear based on the figure legend and text.

      This has been fixed. More details below.

      5) The docking accuracy results reported in Fig. 2 do not seem to have a comparison with an existing TCR-pMHC modeling method, even though several of them are currently available. At least for the set of new cases shown in Fig. 2B, it would be helpful for readers to see RMSD results with an existing template-based method as a baseline, for instance, either ImmuneScape (https://sysimm.org/immune-scape/) or TCRpMHCmodels (https://services.healthtech.dtu.dk/service.php?TCRpMHCmodels-1.0; this only appears to model Class I complexes, so Class I-only cases could be considered here).

      This is a great suggestion. We've now added a comparison to TCRpMHCmodels (Fig. 2, supplement 3), which shows that the AlphaFold-based TCR pipeline significantly improves over that baseline method on MHC Class I complexes. Unfortunately, ImmuneScape is not available as a stand-alone software package, and the web interface doesn't allow customization of the template selection process to exclude closely-related templates, which is necessary for benchmarking. Given that ImmuneScape selects a single docking template based on sequence similarity, I compared the AF_TCR dock RMSDs to the dock RMSDs of the closest sequence template (excluding related complexes). This analysis (Fig. 2, supplement 3) shows that AlphaFold modeling produces significantly better docking geometries than simply taking the closest template by sequence similarity.

      6) As noted in the text, the epitopes noted in Table 1 for the specificity prediction are present in existing structures, and most of those are human epitopes that may have been represented in the AF_TCR finetuning dataset. Were there any controls put in place to prevent the finetuning set from including complexes that are redundant with the TCRs and epitopes being used in the docking-based and specificity predictions if the AF_TCR finetuned model was used in those predictions? For instance, the GILGFVFTL epitope has many known TCR-pMHC structures and the TCRs and TCR-pMHC interfaces are known to have common structural and sequence motifs in those structures. Is it possible that the finetuning dataset included such a complex in its training, which could have influenced the success in Figure 3? The docking RMSD accuracy results in Fig. 5A, where certain epitopes seem to have very accuracy docking RMSDs and may have representative complex structures in the AF_TCR finetuning set, may be impacted by this train/test overlap. If so, the author should consider using an altered finetuned model with no train/test overlap for the binding specificity prediction section and results, or else remove the epitopes and TCRs that would be redundant with the complex structures present in the finetuning set.

      This is an excellent point. It wasn't at all clear in the original submission, but the AlphaFold model that was fine-tuned on TCR complexes was only used for the mouse comparison in Fig. 2D (now Fig. 2F), and for exactly the reasons you mention. There is too much overlap between the epitopes with well-characterized repertoires and the epitopes with solved structures. This is also the reason we used the original AlphaFold monomer network, which was only trained on individual protein chains, rather than the AlphaFold multimer network, as the basis of the AF_TCR pipeline. As noted in the discussion, there is still the possibility that individual TCR chain structures in the benchmark or specificity prediction sets were part of the AlphaFold monomer training set, which could make the docking and specificity prediction results look better than they should (though not in Fig. 2B).

      7) The alanine scanning results (Figure 6) do not seem to be validated against any experimental data, so it's not possible to gauge their accuracy. For peptide-MHC targets where there is a clear signal of disruption, it seems to correspond to prominently exposed side chains on the peptide which could likely be detected by a more simplistic structural analysis of the peptide-MHC itself. Thus the utility of the described approach in real-world scenarios (e.g. to detect viral escape mutants) is not clear. It would be helpful if the author can show results for a viral epitope variant (e.g. from one of the influenza epitopes, or the HCV epitope, in Table 1) that is known to disrupt binding for single or multiple TCRs, if such an example is available from the literature.

      This is another great point. For me, the main motivation for the alanine scanning results was to further "stress test" the pipeline to see if it produced plausible results. A particular worry was that the use of pMHC:TCR confidence scores might allow the results to be skewed by peptide-MHC binding strength, rather than the intended TCR - pMHC interaction strength. We've seen in other work that the AlphaFold confidence scores for the peptide are correlated with peptide-MHC affinity. In the AF_TCR specificity predictions, we use the mean binding scores for the "irrelevant" background TCRs to subtract out peptide-intrinsic effects. The fact that we don't see strong signal in Figure 6 at the peptide anchor positions suggests that this is working, at least to some extent. It is also encouraging that the native peptide-MHC has stronger predicted binding than the majority of the alanine variants (excepting the two epitopes with poor performance).

      I agree that comparing the repertoire-level mutation sensitivity predictions to real-world experimental data is challenging, given uncertainty about which TCR clones drive selection for escape, and other viral fitness pressures that influence the escape process. The fact that some of the positions predicted to be most sensitive are also the sites of escape mutations (examples now given in the text) is encouraging. But the new peptide-variant results (Fig. 6, supplement 1) highlight the challenges that remain in discriminating between very similar peptides (especially in the single-TCR setting).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this study, Menjivar et al. examine the specific role of the enzyme arginase 1 (Arg1), which is expressed in immunosuppressive macrophages and catabolizes arginine to ornithine, in pancreatic cancer. They use an elegant genetic approach that leverages a dual recombinase-based genetically engineered mouse model of pancreatic cancer, which efficiently deletes Arg1 and recovers extracellular arginine in cultured macrophages. Within the pancreas, macrophage Arg1 deletion increased T cell infiltration and fewer mice developed invasive pancreatic cancer. Interestingly, when tumors did develop, the authors observed that compensatory mechanisms of arginine depletion were induced, including Arg1 overexpression in epithelial cells identified as tuft cells or Arg2 overexpression in macrophages. To overcome these compensatory mechanisms, pharmacological targeting of arginase was tested and found to increase T cell infiltration and sensitize to immune checkpoint blockade, suggesting this is a promising approach for pancreatic cancer.

      Strengths:

      This is a very rigorous, well-designed study and the findings are broadly interesting for the metabolism, immunometabolism, and pancreatic cancer communities. The methods are comprehensive and the experimental details in the legends are complete.

      Weaknesses:

      The claim that Arg1 deletion in macrophages delayed the formation of invasive disease is not completely justified by the data presented. Only a small number of mice are analyzed, and no statistics are included.

      While in the original submission this claim was based on a relatively small number of animals, we have now increased each cohort. The new graph is included in Figure 2E (Response Figure 1); statistical analysis is also included and show the differences to be significant.

      Moreover, the abstract does not comprehensively summarize the findings. Many findings, including compensatory upregulation of ARG1 in tuft cells and ARG2 in myeloid cells, are not mentioned, nor was the rationale for the pharmacological approach. Finally, the claim that their data demonstrate that Arg1 is more than simply a marker of macrophage function. While this is the first time this has been examined in pancreatic cancer, a general role for Arg1 and arginine metabolism by myeloid cells in immunosuppression has already been established by multiple studies, including those cited by the authors, in multiple tumor types. This is an overstatement of the findings.

      We apologize for the lack of clarity, in the attempt to meet the word limit for the abstract. We have now amended the abstract to better reflect the total of our findings and the context of our work.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Yamada et al utilizes the full strength of Drosophila neural circuit approaches to investigate second-order conditioning. The new insights into the mechanisms of how a learned cue can act as reinforcement are relevant beyond the fly field and have the potential to spark broad interest. The main conclusions of the authors are justified and the experiments, to my understanding, are well done.

      Some minor aspects must be addressed. To avoid misunderstandings a clear distinction should be made between those experiments using real world sugar and those using artificial activation of dopamine neurons as reward. For example, the proposed teacher - student model is mostly based on the work established with artificial activation.

      We split Figure 1 and made two separate figures. The new Figure 1 displays experiments with only real sugar or optogenetic activation of sugar receptor neurons (new data), whereas the new Figure 2 shows mostly experiments with direct DAN activations. This new figure arrangement makes a clear distinction between experiments with sugar and DAN activation, and allows readers to compare them more easily. We also modified the second paragraph of the discussion to clarify this point.

      To emphasize the generality of the model, it might help to provide some further evidence using real world sugar approaches, especially since the only known sugar-reward driven plasticity is reported in the student (g5b`2a) but not the teacher compartments. In this line, it would be useful to extend the functional interference used during the sugar experiments beyond the a1 compartment.

      In response to the reviewer’s comment, we added new data in Figure 2D to show that blocking PAM-DANs in γ4, γ5 and β′2a compartments impairs second-order conditioning following odor-sugar first-order conditioning. In contrast to blocking α1 DANs, blocking those non-α1 PAM-DANs did not impair one-day first-order memory (Figure 2D), which further strengthens our model of differential requirement of compartments for first-order and second-order memory formation.

      We think transient blocks of individual DAN cell types during second-order conditioning after odor-sugar conditioning will be informative to map second-order memories to specific compartments in naturalistic settings. For the reasons detailed above, however, we will need to develop a new way of transient purturbation for that.

      We would also point out that, to our knowledge, sugar-reward-driven plasticity has not been fully demonstrated in MBON-γ5β′2a. Owald et al., 2015 Neuron (10.1016/j.neuron.2015.03.025) showed a reduced CS+ odor response after odor-sugar conditioning in MBON-b′2mp (their Fig 3). However, they could not investigate the plasticity of MBON-γ5β′2a because the magnitude of odor response was too low (their Figure S3).

      Further, general statements about the compartments, for example for g5 and a1, might need adjustment since the tools used, the respective driver lines, often don't label all dopamine neurons in one specific compartment. In fact, functional heterogeneity among dopamine neurons innervating the g5 compartment have been recently established (sugar-reward, extinction) and might apply here.

      To clarify the point that we are manipulating a subset of DANs in each compartment, we added “cell count” information in Figure 2A. Also, we made Figure 4-figure supplement 2 to show which subtypes of DANs are connected with SMP108.

      Lastly, I would like to recommend that the authors discuss alternative feedback pathways that might serve similar or parallel functions.

      Despite these minor points, the study is impressive.

      Figure 4C shows several candidate interneurons that may have similar functions as SMP108. For instance, CRE011 may acquire enhanced response to reward-predicting odor as an outcome of reduced inhibition from MBON-γ5β′2a, and send excitatory inputs to DANs.

      In Figure 4-figure supplement 3, we made additional scatter plots to visualize other outlier cell types in terms of their connectivity with MBONs and DANs.

    1. Author Response:

      We thank the three reviewers for their thoughtful comments and constructive critique.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Hu et al. present findings that extend the understanding of the cellular and synaptic basis of fast network oscillations in the sensory cortex. They developed the ex vivo model system to study synaptic mechanisms of ultrafast (>400Hz) network oscillation ("ripplets") elicited in layer 4 (L4) of the barrel cortex in the mouse brain slice by optogenetically activating thalamocortical axon terminals at L4, which mimic the thalamic transmission of somatosensory information to the cortex. This model allowed them to reproduce extracellular ripplet oscillations in the slice preparation and investigate the temporal relationship of cellular and synaptic response in fast-spiking (FS) inhibitory interneurons and regular spiking (RS) with extracellular ripplet oscillations to common excitatory inputs at these cells. FS cells show precisely timed firing of spike bursts at ripplet frequency, and these spikes are highly synchronized with neighboring FS cells. Moreover, the phase-locked temporal relationship between the ripplets and responses of FS and RS cells, although different phases, to thalamocortical activation are found to closely coincide with EPSCs in RS cells, which suggests that common excitatory inputs to FS and RS cells and their synaptic connectivity are essential to generate reverberating network activity as ripplet oscillations. Additionally, they show that spikes of FS cells in layer 5 (L5) reduced in the slice with a cut between L4 and L5, proposing that recurrent excitation from L4 excitatory cells induced by thalamocortical optogenetic stimulation is necessary to drive FS spike bursts in layer 5 (L5).

      Overall, this study helps extend our knowledge of the synaptic mechanisms of ultrafast oscillations in the sensory cortex. However, it would have been nice if the authors had utilized various methodologies and systems.

      Although the overall findings are interesting, the conclusion of the study could have been strengthened according to the following points:

      1. The authors investigate the temporal relationship between ripplets and FS and RS cells' response elicited by optogenetic activation of TC axon terminals, which is mainly supported by phase-locked responses of FS and RS cells with local ripplets oscillations to optogenetic activation. They also show highly synchronized FS-FS firing by eliminating electrical gap-junction and inhibitory synaptic connections to this synchrony. Based on these findings, the authors suggest that common excitatory inputs to FS and RS cells in L4 would be essential to generate these local ripplets. However, it interferes with the ability to follow the logical flow for biding other findings of phase-locking responses of FS and RS cells in ripplet oscillations in L4.

      We understand the reviewer’s issue with the logical flow of our argument. We will address this concern by textual changes and/or by rearranging the order of the presentation and figures.

      2. The authors suggest that the optogenetic activation of TC axon terminal elicits local ripplet oscillations via synchronized spike burst of FS inhibitory interneurons and alternating EPSC-IPSC of RS cells in phase-locked with ripplets in L4 barrel cortex, which would be generated by following common excitatory inputs from the local circuits to these cells at the ripple frequency. Thus they intend to investigate the source of these excitatory inputs at this local network of L4 by suppressing the firing of L4 RS cells. However, they show FS spike bursts in L5B, instead of L4, due to the technical limitations of their experimental setup, as described in the manuscript. Although L5 FS spike bursts decrease after cutting the L4/L5 boundary, supposedly inhibiting excitatory input from L4 as depicted in Fig 6D in the author's manuscript, the interpretation of data seems overly extended because it does not necessarily represent cellular and synaptic activities which are phase-locked with the ripplets observed in L4.

      We have not studied network oscillation in layer 5 at the same level of detail we have studied layer 4; however the oscillations in both layers are phase locked. We will show this as supplemental data in the revised manuscript.

      3. Authors suggested a circuit model. It would be recommended that the authors try to perform in silico analysis using the suggested model to explore the function of thalamocortical axons on the fast-spiking and regular-spiking neurons to support their circuit model.

      We agree that a computational model of the layer 4 network, demonstrating ripplets in silico, would enhance our understanding of this re-discovered ultrafast oscillation. Moreover, such a model would also help constrain the allowable parameter space of other, existing models of layer 4 or of the complete cortical column, as the ability of these existing models to recreate ripplets in response to strong, synchronous thalamocortical activation could now be used as a stringent test of the assumptions underlying these models. We hope to reproduce ripplets in silico, within an experimentally constrained parameter space, in a near future study.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript studied potential cellular mechanisms that generate ultrafast oscillations (250-600Hz) in the cortex. These oscillations correlate with sensory stimulation and might be relevant for the perception of relevant sensory inputs. The authors combined ex-vivo whole-cell patch-clamp recordings, local field potential (LFP) recordings, and optogenetic stimulation of thalamocortical afferents. In a technical tour de force, they recorded pairs of fast-spiking (FS)-FS and FS-regular-spiking (RS) neurons in the cortex and correlated their activity with the LFP signal.

      Optogenetic activation of thalamic afferents generated ripple-like extracellular waveforms in the cortex, which the authors referred to as ripplets. The timing of the peaks and troughs within these ripplets was consistent across slices and animals. Activation of thalamic inputs induced precisely timed FS spike bursts and RS spikes, which were phase-locked to the ripplet oscillation. The authors described the sequences of RS and FS neuron discharge and how they phase-locked to the ripplet, providing a model for the cellular mechanism generating the ripplet.

      The manuscript is well-written and guides the reader step by step into the detailed analysis of the timing of ripplets and cellular discharges. The authors appropriately cite the known literature about ultrafast oscillations and carefully compare the novel ripplets to the well-known hippocampal ripples. The methods used (ex-vivo patch-clamp and LFP) were appropriate to study the cellular mechanisms underlying the ripplets.

      Overall, this manuscript develops means for studying the role of cortical ultrafast oscillations and proposes a coherent model for the cellular mechanism underlying these cortical ultrafast oscillations.

      We thank the reviewer for his supportive comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this study, Hu et al. aimed to identify the neuronal basis of ultrafast network oscillations in S1 layer 4 and 5 evoked by the optogenetic activation of thalamocortical afferents in vitro. Although earlier in vivo demonstration of this short-lived (~25 ms) oscillation is sparse and its significance in detecting salient stimuli is not known the available publications clearly show that the phenomenon is consistently present in the sensory systems of several species including humans.

      In this study using optogenetic activation of thalamocortical (TC) fibers as a proxy for a strong sensory stimulus the in vitro model accurately captures the in vivo phenomenon. The authors measure the features of oscillatory LFP signals together with the intracellular activity of fast-spiking (FS) interneurons in layer 4 and 5 as well as in layer 4 regular spiking (RS) cells. They accurately measure the coherence of intra- and extracellular activity and convincingly demonstrate the synchronous firing of FS cells and antiphase firing of RS and FS cells relative to the field oscillation.

      Major points:

      1) The authors conclude the FS cell network has a primary role in setting the frequency of the oscillation. While these data are highly plausible and entirely consistent with the literature only correlational not causal results are shown thus direct demonstration of the critical role of GABAergic mechanisms is missing.

      We find that blocking fast inhibition (by puffing a gabazine solution locally) converts ripplets into long-duration paroxysmal events with high-frequency firing of both RS and FS cells. While we do not think that this experiment is diagnostic in distinguishing between competing models (in all models fast inhibition is a necessary component), we will add these experiments as supplemental material.

      2) The authors put a strong emphasis on the role of RS-RS interactions in maintaining the oscillation once it was launched by a TC activity. Its direct demonstration, however, is not presented. The alternative scenario is that TC excitation provides a tonic excitatory background drive (or envelope) for interacting FS cells which then impose ultrafast, synchronized IPSPs on RS cells. Similar to the RS-RS drive in this scenario RS cells can also only fire in the "windows of opportunity" which explains their antiphase activity relative to FS cells, but RS cells themselves do not participate in the maintenance of oscillation. Distinguishing between these two scenarios is critical to assess the potential impact of ultrafast oscillation in sensory transmission. If TC inputs are critical the magnitude of thalamic activity will set the threshold for the oscillation if RS-RS interactions are important intracortical operation will build up the activity in a graded manner.

      Earlier theoretical studies (e.g Brunel and Wang, 2003; Geisler et al., 2005) strongly suggested that even in the case of the much slower hippocampal ripples (below 200 Hz) phasic activation of local excitatory cells cannot operate at these frequencies. Indeed, rise time, propagation, and integration of EPSPs can likely not take place in the millisecond (or submillisecond) range required for efficient RS-RS interactions. The alternative scenario (tonic excitatory background coupled with FS-FS interactions) on the other hand has been clearly demonstrated in the case of the CA3 ripples in the hippocampus (Schlingloff et al., 2014. J.Nsci).

      The Schlingloff et al. study is important, and we actually think that their results, and many of their conclusions, are consistent with our own. We agree with these authors that “…PV cells are essential for the initiation and maintenance of sharp waves and the generation of ripple oscillations”, that “…perisomatic inhibition enforces ripple synchrony by phase-locking firing during SWRs”, and also that “…neuronal coupling via gap junctions is not essential in ripple synchronization”. We also agree that “The tonic excitatory ‘envelope’ arising from the buildup of activity of PCs drives the firing of PV cells”, as far as initiation of ripples in CA3 is concerned. In our model system, thalamocortical excitation serves the same role, of initiating the oscillation. However I do not see how the data of Schlingloff et al. support the conclusion that (in the legend to their Fig. 11) “…there is no cycle-by-cycle reciprocal interaction between the PCs and the PV [interneurons]”, or the implication that FS cells function as independent pacemakers “…because of their reciprocal inhibition”, as their FINO model suggests. The Schlingloff et al. data clearly show cycle-by-cycle alternations of EPSCs and IPSCs (their Fig. 1C, D, as well as their Fig. 7B), as we show in our Fig. 5A. These phasic EPSCs, occurring at ripple frequency, by necessity originate from pyramidal cells synchronized (as a population) to the ripple oscillation, as indeed shown in their multi-unit recordings. This precise, phasic (and clearly not “tonic”) excitatory drive cannot be uncoupled from the ripple (or ripplet) oscillation, and therefore cannot be dismissed as a factor driving the oscillation.

      The strongest evidence the Schlingloff et al. study provides that FS cells synchronize independently of excitatory cells – and then impose this oscillation on the excitatory cells - is in their demonstration of ripples generated by prolonged direct optogenetic stimulation of PV cells, in the presence of glutamatergic blockers (their Fig. 6). However this manipulation worked only in some of their slices, and the oscillations only lasted as long as the light stimulus and therefore were exogenously driven rather than network driven. They do not show intracellular responses from either inhibitory or excitatory cells, nor multi-unit activity, during this manipulation, so it is difficult to know if excitatory cells were indeed entrained to the same frequency, as the FINO model posits. Nevertheless this is a very interesting experiment which we plan to attempt in our own model system in a future study.

      When the properties of the ultrafast oscillation were tested as various stimulation strengths (Figure 2) weaker stimulation resulted in less precise timing. If TC input is indeed required only to launch the oscillation not to maintain it, this is not expected since once a critical number of RS cells were involved to start the activity their rhythmicity should no longer depend on the magnitude of the initial input. On the other hand, if the entire transient oscillation depends on TC excitation weaker input would result in less precise firing.

      Our interpretation for the lesser spike precision with a weaker optogenetic stimulation is that fewer FS cells fired upon the initial thalamocortical volley, and therefore a weaker IPSP wavefront was propagated to RS cells allowing for a wider “window of opportunity” for RS firing,  and this loss of synchrony then propagated from cycle to cycle. This interpretation will be added in the revised manuscript.

      3) The experiments indicating the spread of phasic activity from L4 RS to L5 FS cells can not be accepted as fully conclusive. The horizontal cut not only severed the L4 RS to L5 FS connections but also many TC inputs to the L5 FS apical dendrites as well as the axons of L4 FS cells to L5 FS cells both of which can be pivotal in the translaminar spread.

      FS cells do not have apical dendrites so we assume the reviewer meant to say “L5 RS apical dendrites”; however if the cut reduced the excitability of L5 RS cells, that only strengthens our conclusion that RS firing is required for maintaining the oscillation. While the cut could have also disrupted L4 FS to L5 FS connections, we are not aware of any evidence that such inter-laminar connections exist. On the other hand, the Pluta et al. 2015 study shows very robust excitatory connections between L4 RS and L5 FS cells.  

      Having said that, we agree with the reviewer (indeed, with all three reviewers) that the L4/L5 cut experiments are not conclusive, and we will make this clear in our discussion in the revised manuscript. We plan to do a more conclusive test of our model by using a transgenic line to express inhibitory opsins specifically in L4. This will require expressing ChR2 in the thalamus by virus injection and a careful comparison of ripplets between the two models; we therefore reserve these experiments to a future study.

    1. Author Response

      Public Review:

      In this article, the authors have taken up the substantial task of combing through thousands of published meta-analyses and systematic reviews, with the goal of identifying the subset that specifically seeks to measure the association between elapsed time ("lag-time") in various milestones of cancer diagnosis or treatment (e.g. time elapse from symptom onset to first seen by primary care physician) and cancer outcomes. Within this subset, they have identified and summarized the findings on how these lag times are related to certain cancer outcomes. For example, how much does a delay in the start of adjuvant chemotherapy after surgery for breast cancer increase the mortality rate for these patients? The overarching goal of this work is to characterize the pre-Covid-19 landscape of these relationships and thereby provide a basis for studying what impact the pandemic had on worsened outcomes for cancer patients due to treatment delays. The authors have done an excellent job in their review of systematic reviews and meta-analyses, both describing their methodology well and interpreting their findings. The immediate connection to the Covid-19 pandemic is somewhat tenuous and primarily left to the reader to determine.

      We thank Dr. Boonstra for this positive feedback regarding our detail-oriented systematic search and review process. The main concern of Dr. Boonstra was the need to elaborate on the translation component of our results onto the pandemic. We clarify the utility of contextualizing our findings with the pandemic and corresponding revisions to our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      It appears in the text that "there are key differences between the model and actual bacteria-phage systems, and the model should not be interpreted as one that will directly map onto a biological scenario". I agree with this statement. However, by distancing the model from biological scenarios it makes its predictions hard to validate in a real system, leaving us with no obvious way to infer how to apply its conclusions. Indeed, both explicit examples given in lines 125-130: phase-bacteria and T-cell-antigen are not quite captured by modeling choices. I would have much preferred a specific biological system fixed in mind, then minimally modeled in a way that there is hope to directly link the modeling results to experiments. Especially since there is a wealth of available microbial population data, as well as much being generated.

      I do believe that the model can be related to or at least adapted to experimental comparison, specifically once there are sufficiently many datasets measuring binding affinities between proteins that govern the types of interactions described herein. This is starting to happen for TCR-antigen pairs (eg VDJdb), but this database is still far from a large enough to be able to fit a reasonable model, or perform a controlled experiment. I am not sure of an equivalent database for phage binding proteins and their relevant binding rates. As the reviewer notes, the model will need to be tailored to certain particularities of the T cell-pathogen, T cell-tumor, or phage-bacteria dynamics, but these are achievable, and should not impact the qualitative results too much. The current model is instead a minimal model that captures essential aspects of these systems, which have both been modeled as predator-prey populations in the literature.

      As stated, "the population fitness distribution is never able to 'settle'..." is indicative of the driven nature (driven by strong noise) of the quasi steady state as opposed to a stability that arises from the system dynamics.

      I agree with this. The steady state is a sort of “statistical” one rather than an “explicit” one. I think I have made this fairly clear in the text, but please let me know if there are any specific suggestions wrt clarifying this point.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This work by Martis illustrates, in a predator-prey or parasite-host eco-evolutionary context, the classical idea of bet hedging or biological insurance: where a single population would fluctuate and perhaps risk extinction, summing over multiple sub-populations with asynchronous dynamics (some going up while others go down) allows a stabler total abundance.

      Here the sub-populations are various genotypes of one predator and one prey species, fluctuations are due to their ecological interactions, their dynamics are more asynchronous when predation is more specialized (i.e. the various predator genotypes differ more in which prey types they can eat), and mutations allow the regeneration of genotypes that have gone extinct, thus ensuring that the diversity of subpopulations is not lost (corresponding to a "clonal interference" regime with multiple coexisting genotypes).

      While the general idea of bet hedging has been explored in many settings, the devil is usually in the details: for instance, sub-populations should be connected enough to allow the rescue of those going extinct, but a too strong connection would simply synchronize their temporal dynamics and lose the benefit of bet hedging. In some cases, connections between sub-populations could even be destabilizing (e.g. Turing instabilities in space).

      In a recent surge of physics-inspired many-species theories, where fluctuations arise from ecological dynamics, these details are notably starting to be understood in the case of spatial bet hedging, i.e. genetically identical subpopulations in multiple patches connected by migration (see e.g. Roy et al PLoS Comp Bio 2020 or Pierce et al PNAS 2020).

      These spatial models certainly served as inspiration and have been cited. However, there is a key difference in that the spatial models rely on something akin to the “storage effect,” where (loosely speaking) strains persist by transiently living on islands with a somewhat favorable ecological context. In my model there is no such storage effect and the persistence of the whole population relies on the generation of strains that are favorable in the current context by chance mutations. There is an analogy to be made with antigen escape, or more generally “Kill-The-Winner” type dynamics. However, the dynamics in my model are more complex than this – specifically, the dynamics are “high-dimensional” and there can be several prey “Winners” with multiple predators in pursuit. However, I clarify the differences between my model and spatial models in Appendix 6.

      In the non-spatial eco-evolutionary setting considered here, the connecting flux is one of mutations rather than migrations, and a predator genotype can in principle interact with all prey genotypes (whereas in usual spatialized models, interactions cannot occur between different patches). Another possibly important detail here is that similar genotypes do not have similar interaction phenotypes, meaning there is no risk of evolution being confined in a neighborhood of similar phenotypes. According to the author and my own cursory exploration of the relevant eco-evo literature (with which I am less familiar than pure ecology), this setting has yet to see many developments in the spirit of the many-species theories mentioned above.

      These differences make this new inquiry worthwhile and I applaud the author for undertaking it. From a theoretical perspective, three results emerging from the simulations stand out in this article as potentially very interesting:

      • rather sharp transitions in extinction probability and strain diversity as mutation flux and predator specialization increase.

      • how mutation rate and interaction strength combine, notably in power-law expressions for total population abundance

      • the discussion of susceptibilities, i.e. how predator and prey populations respond to perturbations, as a key ingredient in understanding the previous results, in particular with counter-intuitive negative susceptibilities indicating positive feedback loops.

      It is a bit unfortunate that these more novel points are only briefly explored in the main text: while they are more developed in appendices, these arguments are not always as complete, polished and distilled as they might have been in a main text, so an article focusing entirely on explaining them deeply and intuitively would have been far more exciting to me.

      Thank you for expressing such interest in the work. And I understand the point about the structure of the manuscript. This was a compromise on my part to make the text readable for a more diverse audience. There are “intuitive” descriptions in the main text, and more extensive intuitive descriptions in the supplement. The technical details are also primarily in the supplement. I have tried my best to make the supplement as readable as possible and cross-reference it with the relevant sections in the main text, but I understand that it is nonetheless particularly long and dense. I certainly understand the difficulty in reading and internalizing it all on a constrained timeframe.

      Finally, I will note that I am not convinced by the framing of the current manuscript as a counterpoint to Robert May's idea of destabilizing diversity - in many ways I think this is a less relevant context than that of bet hedging, and it does a worse job at showcasing what is genuinely interesting and original here; I would thus encourage readers to read this paper in the framing I propose above.

      As mentioned above, I reduced the emphasis on the May result and have explicitly mentioned the analogy to bet-hedging in the main text. I’ve also made a direct comparison to spatial models with a mainland in the supplement.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors performed a series of impressive experiments to systematically establish each part of their CRISPRi method. They provided one of the most compact design of CRISPRi dual-guideRNA library, with a genome-wide coverage; they confirmed prior finding on the optimal repressor domain to generate a set of useful vectors for expressing the repressor; they showcased the usage of the system in multiple common cancer cell lines. The authors also took an important step towards providing a detailed and well-annotated protocol (in the supplementary materials) to help users of their methods. The items listed below would be helpful to further improve this work:

      First, while the dual guideRNA design is a useful development, the author also noted the significant rate (~30%) recombination between the two sgRNAs. This should be further discussed and evaluated in the manuscript to help readers understand the implication of this high recombination rate. For example, across replicate experiments or across cell types tested, would the recombination be stochastic, or there may be some bias of which guide would be recombined? Are there any cell-type dependencies here in terms of the recombination rate? This would also help future users to decide if they would need to check for this effect during functional screening.

      We agree that recombination is an important limitation of dual-sgRNA screens. We included additional analyses and data in the revised manuscript to help readers understand the implications of the observed recombination.

      First, we performed growth screens using dual-sgRNA libraries in two additional cell lines (RPE1 and Jurkat) to address the potential cell type specificity of lentiviral recombination. We cloned a dual-sgRNA library targeting DepMap Common Essential genes (n=2291 dual-sgRNA elements). We transduced cells with this library, harvested cells at day 7 post-transduction, amplified sgRNA cassettes from extracted genomic DNA, and sequenced to quantify sgRNA recombination rates. We found similar recombination rates of dual-sgRNA constructs isolated from these three cell types (observed K562 recombination rate 29%; observed RPE1 recombination rate 26%; observed Jurkat recombination rate 24%).

      Next, we compared the recombination rates of each dual-sgRNA element. Our expectation was that lentiviral recombination would be largely stochastic per element based on the known mechanism of lentiviral recombination previously discussed in Adamson et al. 2018 (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/298349v1.full) given that the constant region between sgRNAs (400bp) far exceeds the length of sgRNA targeting regions (20bp). However, we would also expect apparent recombination rates to be artificially inflated for dual-sgRNAs with strong growth phenotypes, as the stronger growth phenotypes of unrecombined dual-sgRNAs compared to recombined dual-sgRNAs will lead to dropout of unrecombined dual-sgRNAs. To account for this bias, we began by comparing the recombination rate for non-targeting control dual-sgRNAs excluding those with growth phenotypes across replicates of our K562 screens. There was only a weak correlation between the recombination rate for non-targeting control dual-sgRNAs (r = 0.30; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1E). We next compared the recombination rates of all dual-sgRNA elements (both targeting and non-targeting) across replicates of our K562 screens. As expected, we observed that the recombination rate of elements was correlated across replicates (r = 0.77; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1F), and the recombination rate was strongly anticorrelated with the growth phenotype of dual-sgRNAs in K562 cells (r = -0.84; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1G). We have integrated these data into the manuscript.

      Second, on the repressor development and evaluation. As the author mentioned in the text, the expression level of the repressor can confound their conclusion on fitness/efficiency comparisons of CRISPR repressor. Thus, it would be helpful to perform protein level validation using the cell lines they generated, such as a WesternBlot comparison to rule out this potential issue.

      We agree that differences in expression levels of the effectors can confound comparisons and that Western Blotting for such differences would be valuable. That said, any such analyses would not substantively alter the main claim of our paper, which is that Zim3-dCas9 provides excellent on-target knockdown in the absence of non-specific effects on cell growth or gene expression. This finding is of immediate practical use to the community. By no means are we claiming that we eliminated all possible confounding factors nor do we think that it is possible to do so. To avoid overstating our findings, we had acknowledged in the discussion that expression levels may indeed be a confounding factor, we had noted in the methods section that the dCas9-MeCP2 effector uses a different coding sequence for dCas9, which may contribute to differences in expression, and we had noted that other effectors may prove useful in some settings. We have further emphasized that differences in expression levels may contribute to our results in the revised manuscript.

      This work would also benefit from including cell proliferation/viability measurement using the selected Zim3-dCas9 repressor in multiple cell lines, as it seems this was only done initially in K562 cells. As authors noted, the fitness effects of the CRISPR repressor would be a major concern when performing functional genomics screening, so such validation of fitness-neutrality of the repressor can be very helpful for potential users of their method and approach.

      To address this point, we assessed the proliferation of HepG2, HuTu-80, and HT29 cells expressing Zim3-dCas9. Expression of Zim3-dCas9 did not have a negative impact on proliferation in any of these cell types, providing further evidence that the Zim3-dCas9 will be broadly useful. We included these data in Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 2 in the revised manuscript. That said, we cannot rule out that expression of Zim3-dCas9 may be detrimental in other cell types. Indeed, we want to emphasize that users should evaluate both on-target knockdown and lack of non-specific effects of effectors in new cell models before proceeding to large-scale experiments. The assays and protocols we describe are ideally suited for this purpose. We have further emphasized this point in the discussion section to guide users.

      Third, a major resource from this work, as the authors noted, is a suite of useful Zim3-dCas9 cell lines. The authors have performed a set of experiments to demonstrate the knockdown efficiency with dozens of guideRNAs. While this is a good initial validation, to really ensure the cell lines are performing as expected, a small scale screening in pooled fashion will be more convincing. This would be a setting more relevant for potential readers, given that pooled screening would likely be the most powerful application of these cell lines.

      While conducting the work described in this manuscript, we had used the Zim3-dCas9 RPE1 cell line for a large-scale pooled screen with single-cell RNA-seq readout (Perturb-seq, Replogle et al. 2022). Across greater than 2000 target genes, the median knockdown was 91.6%, which provides strong validation that Zim3-dCas9 performs as expected in this cell line. We had noted this point in the discussion section of our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Oxidation of some KCNQ7 channels enhances channel activity. The manuscript by Nuñez and coauthors concluded that oxidation in the S2S3 linker of these channels disrupted the interaction between S2S3 and CaM EF-hand 3 (EF3). This mechanism is Ca2+-dependent. The apo EF3 no longer interacted with S2S3, and H2O2 no longer activated the channel. Electrophysiological recordings and fluorescence and NMR measurements of CaM with isolated helices A and B (CRD) and S2S3 of the channel were performed. While the results were in general clear with good quality, how the results support the conclusion was not clearly described. The approach using isolated molecular components in the study needs further validation since some of the results seem to show major conflicts with the results and mechanisms proposed in previous studies.

      1) Previous studies showed differential responses of Kv7 channels to oxidation; Kv7.2, 4, and 5 are sensitive to oxidation regulation but Kv7.1 and 3 do not change upon H2O2 treatment. These differences were attributed at least partially to the sequence differences in S2S3 among Kv7 channels (ref 10 of this manuscript). The results in this manuscript show some major differences from the previous study. First, in all experiments, no difference was observed among Kv7 channels. Second, in Fig 3-6, S2S3 from KCNQ1 was used. The rationale for using KCNQ1 S2S3 and the interpretation of results is not justified considering that KCNQ1 S2S3 has fewer Cys residues and was least affected by oxidation in the previous study.

      We addressed the issue of differential sensitivity of Kv7 channels to H2O2 in the section 3.2 above (and in the discussion, lines 364-380). In brief, Kv7.3 is likely to display diminished redox-sensitivity due to its high tonic Po (as discussed in ref 10). Kv7.1 does have reduced number of Cys residues in the S2S3 linker and is also insensitive to H2O2 but introducing additional cysteine residues into Kv7.1 S2S3 confers only a fairly weak redox sensitivity. Hence, we think that on the structural level, all Kv7 channels have a redoxresponsive element (S2S3 linker) but Kv7.1 and Kv7.3 have other constrains that prevent their activity to be modulated by their redox-responsive domains.

      We have performed new experiments with Kv7.2 and Kv7.4 peptides (3 cysteine residues). These new data confirm our conclusions, and are now included in Figure 6.

      2) In Fig 6, oxidation of S2S3 leads to a reduction of S2S3-CaM interaction, which leads to an increase of currents (Fig 1C). In Fig 4, Ca2+ loading leads to a reduced S2S3-CaM (EF3) interaction, which should also lead to an increase of currents based on Fig 6 conclusions. However, it is the EF3 mutation (destroying Ca2+ binding) that leads to the current increase (Fig 1B), contradictory to what Fig 6 data suggested.

      Figure 6 and supplemental Figure 12 suggest that the effect of the peptides on the CRD is lost or reduced after oxidation. These data suggest that the oxidized S2S3 can no longer affect the CRD-CaM interaction. We propose that when EF3 is able to bind Ca2+ there is a tonic inhibition, and that oxidation relieves this inhibition leading to current increase.

      As we explain above (see response 2.1), the effect is complicated due to CaMdependent promotion of surface expression.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Major

      The observations on the hook lipids are critical and should be documented better. Based on previous work, it had been proposed that the hook lipids are associated with the inner leaflet and that they leave upon (partial) channel opening. In contrast, the present MD simulations indicate these lipids are associated with the outer leaflet and that their association to the channel persists on opening. These critical observations need to be documented better.

      i) Do the authors observe hook lipids in the cryoEM structure of the open channel? If yes, data should be shown. If no, then the discrepancy between MD and EM should be explicitly addressed.

      The resolution of the original cryo-EM density map of MscS in PC14 nanodiscs was not sufficient to reveal clear densities for the “hook” lipids. However, through further analysis we have now obtained an improved map to 3.1-Å resolution that offers new insights into this question – see Figure 2 – Figure Supplement 1. The new map confirms all the characteristics previously determined for the open conformation: same helical movements resulting in a similar opening of the pore, and the absence of lipids blocking it, all indicating a conducting conformation. In addition, the new map reveals a series of densities consistent with the dimensions of a phospholipid headgroup near the C-terminus of TM2 (facing the outside), filling a small cavity in-between adjacent TM1 helices. This position is precisely that occupied by the hook lipids in the close MscS structure obtained in PC18 nanodiscs. A headgroup residing in this density would also be well positioned to interact directly with Arg88, a key element in the hook-lipid interaction site, whose mutation leads to a strong loss-of-function phenotype (Reddy et al, 2019). These consistencies notwithstanding, we want to be cautious in this interpretation; these densities are of the same intensity as and blend with that of the nanodisc lipid, and so it is not possible to discern the acyl chains, which were more clearly resolved in the closed state. Therefore, while the new densities are consistent with a model in which the hook lipids are a structural feature of both closed and open states, as indicated by the simulation data, additional experimental data (or further improvements in the map) will be needed for an unequivocal assignment.

      ii) Please show the comparison of the position and coordination of the hook lipids in MD simulations and in the closed (and/or open) structures.

      See new Figure 2 – Figure Supplement 1 in comparison with Figure 5 and new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1.

      iii) The authors acknowledge that the volume of the cavity where the hook lipids are located decreases on channel opening. How does this not affect the association of the hook lipids with the protein?

      There appears to be a misunderstanding. The hydrophobic cavities that explain the membrane protrusions discussed in the manuscript are not where the “hook” lipids are observed – we hope to have fully clarified this in the new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1. These hydrophobic cavities are underneath each of the TM1-TM2 hairpins, on the cytoplasmic side of the transmembrane domain of the channel; accordingly the protrusions are formed in and exchange lipids with the inner leaflet of the bilayer. Upon reorientation of the TM1-TM2 hairpin, i.e. in the open state, these cavities indeed become smaller but more importantly, they become embedded in the membrane – and hence the protrusions are largely eliminated – see Figure 8 – Figure Supplement 1. The sites where the “hook” lipids observed are elsewhere in the structure, towards the outer entrance of the pore; these lipids originate in the outer leaflet. As discussed in the manuscript, the geometry of these sites in the experimentally determined structures of closed and open states is largely invariant; consistent with that observation, the occupancy of the “hook” lipid sites is also similar when simulations of closed and open states are compared. At this point, therefore, it is unclear whether the “hook” lipids are involved in tension sensing; it is plausible that their primary role is structural (for both open and closed states).

      iv) Past work revealed several lipids in MscS structures near these cavities besides the hook lipids, and their ordered dissociation from the channel was proposed to be important for gating. Do the simulations show lipids in these cavities?

      Yes. Previous structural studies identified individual lipid densities under the TM2-TM3 hairpins. Our data show these lipids are not isolated sites but integrated into a larger morphological feature.

      v) Does the occupancy of the hook lipids in MD simulations change between the open and closed conformations? This should be analyzed.

      Please see our answer to point (iii).

      vi) Is the occupancy of other lipids in the nearby cavity altered upon channel opening?

      Please see our answer to point (iii).

      vii) Is the exchange of lipids near Ile150 affected by the conformational change?

      Please see our answer to point (iii).

      I am a bit confused by the claim that "The comparison clearly highlights the reduction in the width of the transmembrane span of the channel upon opening, and how this changed is well matched by the thickness of the corresponding lipid nanodiscs (approximately from 38 to 23 Å)."

      This statement has been clarified. Our intention was to state is that in the open conformation stabilized by PC14, the increased tilt of the TM1-TM2 hairpins towards the midplane of the bilayer leads to a reduction in the hydrophobic width of the protein parallel to the membrane normal. (This reduction is clearly illustrated by our simulation data – see Figure 8 – Figure Supplement 1.) This change correlates with the reduction in thickness from the PC18 to the PC14 nanodiscs, explaining why the latter stabilizes the open state while the former stabilizes the closed state.

      i. How was the nanodisc membrane thickness determined? This should be described.

      ii. I do not see a ~15A change in the vertical length of the channel protein or of the nanodisc. While the panels in Fig.2 clearly show a vertical compression of the membrane, it appears that the ~15 A claim might be overstated. Adding a panel with measurements would be helpful to quantify this claim. If this is difficult on the membrane, maybe measurements could be performed on the protein.

      The reviewer is correct. The original estimate, based on a cursory measurement of distances between two sets of protein atoms seemingly aligned with the water-lipid interface, turned out to be less accurate than expected. A better and more reproducible estimate has now been derived from the OPM database (https://opm.phar.umich.edu/). Using V3 of the database the closed-state is 32.6 Å and the open is 25.8 Å. The change is 6.8 Å. This is the value we now report.

      iii. What happens to the N-terminal cap structure in the open state? What are the rearrangements that allow the extracellular ends of the TM1 to disassemble the cap.

      In the open conformation part of the N-terminal cap appears to re-folds into TM1 extending its length as this helix tilts to embed itself at the membrane/water interface. The detailed side-chain structure of this domain is not clearly resolved but the C trace can be approximately inferred.

      The data shown in Fig. 6 is cryptic and should be explained better in the main text. As it stands there is a cursory mention in pg. 12 and not much else.

      i. It would be helpful if the authors showed the position of Ile150 in the structure.

      Please see the revised version of Figure 6 and the corresponding caption.

      ii. Does the total number of lipids in proximity of Ile150 change over time? Or the fold change represents ~1:1 exchange of lipids in the pocket?

      Please see the revised version of Figure 6. The total number of lipids in proximity of Ile150 in closed MscS, i.e. the number of lipids filling the cavities under the TM1-TM2 hairpins, is approximately constant at any given timepoint; in both the CG and AA representations, we find about 4 lipids for each of the 7 subunits. However, these are not always same lipid molecules. For example, in a period of 20 s of CG simulation, 40 different lipid molecules were observed to transiently reside in each of protrusions. We trust that this new format of the figure will be more intuitive than the original version.

      iii. I am confused by the difference in the maximum possible fold-change in unique lipids, does this reflect the difference in total number of lipids in each leaflet in each system? If so, I am a bit confused as to why there is a ~30% difference in the AA simulations whereas the values are nearly identical for the CG one.

      Please see the revised version of Figure 6. For clarity we have eliminated the concept of fold-change (and maximum fold-change, relative to the total number of lipids in each leaflet), and now simply quantify the number of lipids in proximity to each site.

      iv. Is it possible to quantify the residence time of the lipids in the pocket of each subunit?

      Please see the revised version of Figure 6. From the data presented in panels C and D, it can be deduced that a full turnover takes 2-4 microseconds in the CG representation of the system; in the AA representation, we observe a turnover of about 75% in 10 microseconds, on average over all subunits.

      The authors state on Pg. 21 "Nevertheless, we question the prevailing view that density signals of this kind are evidence of regulatory lipid binding sites; that is, we do not concur with the assumption that lipids regulate the gating equilibrium of MscS just like an agonist or antagonist would for a ligand-gated receptor-channel." I am a bit confused by this statement. In principle, binding and unbinding of modulatory ligands can happen on relatively fast time scales, so the observation that in MD simulations lipids exchange on a faster time scale than that of channel gating is not sufficient to make this inference. Indeed, there is ample evidence from other channels (i.e. Trp channels, HCN channels etc) where visualization of similar signals led to the identification of modulatory lipid binding sites. Thus, while I do not necessarily disagree with the authors, I would encourage them to tone down the general portion of the statement.

      The statement has been rephrased as “Nevertheless, our data puts into question the prevailing view that density signals of this kind necessarily reflect long-lasting lipid immobilization, as one might expect for an agonist or antagonist of a ligand-gated receptor-channel.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      1) Are the structures stable in the membrane also without the weak restraints on the dihedral angles? Continuing at least one of the atomistic simulations without restraints for about 1 microsecond in a tension-free membrane would address a possible concern that the severe membrane distortion could go away by a more extensive relaxation of the channel structure.

      Please see our responses to the Editor.

      2) Does the observed effect occur also in membranes with physiologically relevant PE lipids? Performing a simulation with a lipid mix closer to that in E. coli (and thus high in PE) would address a possible concern that the observed effect is not physiologically relevant.

      Please see our responses to the Editor.

      3) Please include a figure showing that the lipid positions in the MD simulations match the lipid densities in the cryo-EM maps.

      Rather than re-rendering images already published, or generating new images that might not adequately represent the authors’ interpretation of their own data, we have to opted to specify the specific figures in previous studies where lipid densities under the TM1-TM2 hairpin have been clearly highlighted, for both MscS and MSL1. Specifically, for MscS, see Figure 4 in Zhang et al. [Ref. 16] and Figures 3-5 and Supplementary Figure 11 in Flegler et al [Ref. 15]; for MSL1, see Supplementary Figure 8 in Deng et al [Ref. 18].

      4) Is the reported mobility of helices TM2-TM3 of MSL1, as deduced from a comparison of different cryo-EM structures (ref 18), sufficient to impact the lipid organisation?

      In the naming convention used in Ref. 18, TM3 in MSL1 corresponds to TM1 in MscS. Different channels in this family feature different N-terminal domains preceding TM1. MscS features a short helix that has been referred as the N-cap, which lies on the membrane surface. MSL1 from Arabidopsis however features two additional TM helices – which confusingly Ref. 18 refers to as TM1 and TM2, while the key hairpin adjacent to the pore domain is referred to as TM3-TM4. Neither TM1 or TM2 in MSL1 are clearly resolved, presumably because they are indeed mobile, but they are in any case peripheral and therefore not likely to be critically influential for the morphological changes in the membrane that we discuss in the manuscript. Indeed, our simulations of MSL1 do not, by design, include those two N-terminal helices – in part because, as mentioned, they are poorly resolved, but also so that the results can be directly contrasted with MscS. Nevertheless, both channels show very similar deformations in the membrane for the closed state, and an elimination of these deformations in the open state.

      5) Did the initial lipid configuration in atomistic MD simulations already contain the deformations of the inner leaflet, or did these form spontaneously both in coarse-grained and atomistic simulations?

      Please see our responses to the Editor.

      6) Did the earlier MD simulations of the closed-state structure 6PWN of MscL give any indications on the membrane deformation?

      The simulation reported in Reddy et al alongside the structure of closed MscS in PC18 [Ref. 17] did not reveal the kind of deformations observed in this study, most probably due to insufficient equilibration time. However, that simulation did reveal a translational displacement of the channel relative to what had been previously assumed to be the transmembrane span. In retrospect, it seems clear that the observed translation was driven by the strong hydrophobic mismatch between the protein surface and the flat lipid bilayer; the membrane deformations we now observe represent the adaptation that ultimately minimizes that mismatch.

      7) Are there distinct interactions between the headgroups of distorted inner-leaflet lipids with charged amino acids? If so, are these amino acids conserved?

      Please see the new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1. As discussed in the manuscript, the interior of the cavities formed under the TM1-TM2 hairpins, and flanked by TM3a and TM3b, are lined almost entirely by hydrophobic residues. Charged and polar amino-acids are only observed on the outer face of the TM1-TM2 hairpin and are primarily in contact water.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors focused on linking physiological data on theta phase precession and spike-timing-dependent plasticity to the more abstract successor representation used in reinforcement learning models of spatial behavior. The model is presented clearly and effectively shows biological mechanisms for learning the successor representation. Thus, it provides an important step toward developing mathematical models that can be used to understand the function of neural circuits for guiding spatial memory behavior.

      However, as often happens in the Reinforcement Learning (RL) literature, there is a lack of attention to non-RL models, even though these might be more effective at modeling both hippocampal physiology and its role in behavior. There should be some discussion of the relationship to these other models, without assuming that the successor representation is the only way to model the role of the hippocampus in guiding spatial memory function.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments about the work, and for the detailed and constructive feedback. We agree with the reviewer that the manuscript will benefit from significantly more discussion of non-RL models, and we’ve detailed below a number of modifications to the manuscript to better incorporate prior work from the hippocampal literature, including the citations the reviewer has listed. Since our goal with this paper is to contextualise hippocampal phenomena in the context of an RL learning rule, this is really important and we appreciate the reviewers recommendations. We have added text (outlined in the point-by-point responses below) to the introduction and to the discussion that we hope better demonstrates the connections between the SR and existing computational models of hippocampus, and communicates clearly that the SR is not unique in capturing phenomena such as factorization of space and reward or capturing sequence statistics, but is rather a model that captures these phenomena while also connecting with downstream RL computations. Existing RL accounts of hippocampal representation often do not connect with known properties of hippocampus (as illustrated by the fact that TD learning was proposed in prior work to be the learning mechanism for SRs, even though this doesn’t have an obvious mechanism in HPC), so the purpose of this work is to explore the extent to which TD learning effectively overlaps with the well-studied properties of STDP and theta oscillations. In that sense, this paper is an effort to connect RL models of hippocampus to more physiologically plausible mechanisms rather than an attempt to model phenomena that the existing computational hippocampus literature could not capture.

      1) Page 1- "coincides with the time window of STDP" - This model shows effectively how theta phase precession allows spikes to fall within the window of spike-timing-dependent synaptic plasticity to form successor representations. However, this combination of precession and STDP has been used in many previous models to allow the storage of sequences useful for guiding behavior (e.g. Jensen and Lisman, Learning and Memory, 1996; Koene, Gorchetchnikov, Cannon, Hasselmo, Neural Networks, 2003). These previous models should be cited here as earlier models using STDP and phase precession to store sequences. They should discuss in terms of what is the advantage of an RL successor representation versus the types of associative sequence coding in these previous models.

      We agree that the idea of using theta precession to compress sequences onto the timescale of synaptic learning is a long-standing concept in sequence learning, and that we need to be careful to communicate what the advantages are of considering this in the RL context. We have added these citations to the introduction:

      “One of the consequences of phase precession is that correlates of behaviour, such as position in space, are compressed onto the timescale of a single theta cycle and thus coincide with the time-window of STDP O(20 − 50 ms) [8, 18, 20, 21]. This combination of theta sweeps and STDP has been applied to model a wide range of sequence learning tasks [22, 23, 24], and as such, potentially provides an efficient mechanism to learn from an animal’s experience – forming associations between cells which are separated by behavioural timescales much larger than that of STDP.” and added a paragraph to the discussion as well that makes this clear:

      “That the predictive skew of place fields can be accomplished with a STDP-type learning rule is a long-standing hypothesis; in fact, the authors that originally reported this effect also proposed a STDP-type mechanism for learning these fields [18, 20]. Similarly, the possible accelerating effect of theta phase precession on sequence learning has also been described in a number of previous works [22, 55, 23, 24]. Until recently [40, 41], SR models have largely not connected with this literature: they either remain agnostic to the learning rule or assume temporal difference learning (which has been well-mapped onto striatal mechanisms [37, 56], but it is unclear how this is implemented in hippocampus) [54, 31, 36, 57, 58]. Thus, one contribution of this paper is to quantitatively and qualitatively compare theta-augmented STDP to temporal difference learning, and demonstrate where these functionally overlap. This explicit link permits some insights about the physiology, such as the observation that the biologically observed parameters for phase precession and STDP resemble those that are optimal for learning the SR (Fig 3), and that the topographic organisation of place cell sizes is useful for learning representations over multiple discount timescales (Fig 4). It also permits some insights for RL, such as that the approximate SR learned with theta-augmented STDP, while provably theoretically different from TD (Section 5.8), is sufficient to capture key qualitative phenomena.”

      2) On this same point, in the introduction, the successor representation is presented as a model that forms representations of space independent of reward. However, this independence of spatial associations and reward has been a feature of most hippocampal models, that then guide behavior based on interactions between a reward representation and the spatial representation (e.g. Redish and Touretzky, Neural Comp. 1998; Burgess, Donnett, Jeffery, O'Keefe, Phil Trans, 1997; Koene et al. Neural Networks 2003; Hasselmo and Eichenbaum, Neural Networks 2005; Erdem and Hasselmo, Eur. J. Neurosci. 2012). The successor representation should not be presented as if it is the only model that ever separated spatial representations and reward. There should be some discussion of what (if any) advantages the successor representation has over these other modeling frameworks (other than connecting to a large body of RL researchers who never read about non-RL hippocampal models). To my knowledge, the successor representation has not been explicitly tested on all the behaviors addressed in these earlier models.

      We agree – a long-standing property of computational models in the hippocampal literature is a factorization of spatial and reward representations, and we have edited the text of the paper to make it clear that this is not a unique contribution of the SR. We have modified our description of the SR to better place it in the context of existing theories about hippocampal contributions to the factorised representations of space and goals, and included all citations mentioned here by adding the following text.

      We have added a sentence to the introduction:

      “However, the computation of expected reward can be decomposed into two components – the successor representation, a predictive map capturing the expected location of the agent discounted into the future, and the expected reward associated with each state [26]. Such segregation yields several advantages since information about available transitions can be learnt independently of rewards and thus changes in the locations of rewards do not require the value of all states to be re-learnt. This recapitulates a number of long-standing theories of hippocampus which state that hippocampus provides spatial representations that are independent of the animal’s particular goal and support goal-directed spatial navigation[27, 28, 23, 29, 30]”

      We have also added a paragraph to the discussion:

      “The SR model has a number of connections to other models from the computational hippocampus literature that bear on the interpretation of these results. A long-standing property of computational models in the hippocampal literature is a factorisation of spatial and reward representations [27, 28, 23, 29, 30], which permits spatial navigation to rapidly adapt to changing goal locations. Even in RL, the SR is also not unique in factorising spatial and reward representations, as purely model-based approaches do this too [26, 25, 67]. The SR occupies a much more narrow niche, which is factorising reward from spatial representations while caching long-term occupancy predictions [26, 68]. Thus, it may be possible to retain some of the flexibility of model-based approaches while retaining the rapid computation of model-free learning.”

      3) Related to this, successes of the successor representation are presented as showing thebackward expansion of place cells. But this was modeled at the start by Mehta and colleagues using STDP-type mechanisms during sequence encoding, so why was the successor representation necessary for that? I don't want to turn this into a review paper comparing hippocampal models, but the body of previous models of the role of the hippocampus in behavior warrants at least a paragraph in each of the introduction and discussion sections. In particular, it should not be somehow assumed that the successor representation is the best model, but instead, there should be some comparison with other models and discussion about whether the successor representation resembles or differs from those earlier models.

      We agree this was not clear. This is a nuanced point that warrants substantial discussion, and we have added a paragraph to the discussion (see the paragraph in the response to point 1 that begins “That the predictive skew of place fields can be accomplished…”).

      4) The text seems to interchangeably use the term "successor representation" and "TD trained network" but I think it would be more accurate to contrast the new STDP trained network with a network trained by Temporal Difference learning because one could argue that both of them are creating a successor representation.

      We now refer to these as “STDP successor features” and “TD successor features”. We have also replaced all references of “true successor representation/features” to “TD successor representation/feature” and have edited the text at the beginning of the results section to reflect this:

      “The STDP synaptic weight matrix Wij (Fig. 1d) can then be directly compared to the temporal difference (TD) successor matrix Mij (Fig. 1e), learnt via TD learning on the CA3 basis features (the full learning rule is derived in Methods and shown in Eqn. 27). Further, the TD successor matrix Mij can also be used to generate the ‘TD successor features’...”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors present a set of simulations that show how hippocampal theta sequences may be combined with spike time-dependent plasticity to learn a predictive map - the successor representation - in a biologically plausible manner. This study addresses an important question in the field: how might hippocampal theta sequences be combined with STDP to learn predictive maps? The conclusions are interesting and thought-provoking. However, there were a number of issues that made it hard to judge whether the conclusions of the study are justified. These concerns mainly surround the biological plausibility of the model and parameter settings, the lack of any mathematical analysis of the model, and the lack of direct quantitative comparison of the findings to experimental data.

      While the model uses broadly realistic biological elements to learn the successor representation, there remain a number of important concerns with regard to the biological plausibility of the model. For example, the model assumes that each CA3 cell connects to exactly 1 CA1 cell throughout the whole learning process so that each CA1 cell simply inherits the activity of a single CA3 cell. Moreover, neurons in the model interact directly via their firing rate, yet produce spikes that are used only for the weight updates. Certain model parameters also appeared to be unrealistic, for example, the model combined very wide place fields with slow running speeds. This leaves open the question as to whether the proposed learning mechanism would function correctly in more realistic parameter settings. Simulations were performed for a fixed running speed, thereby omitting various potentially important effects of running speed on the phase precession and firing rate of place cells. Indeed, the phase precession of CA1 place cells was not shown or discussed, so it is unclear as to whether CA1 cells produce realistic patterns of phase precession in the model.

      The fact that a successor-like representation emerges in the model is an interesting result and is likely to be of substantial interest to those working at the intersection between neuroscience and artificial intelligence. However, because no theoretical analysis of the model was performed, it remains unclear why this interesting correspondence emerges. Was it a coincidence? When will it generalise? These questions are best answered by mathematical analysis of the model (or a reduced form of it).

      Several aspects of the model are qualitatively consistent with experimental data. For example, CA1 place fields clustered around doorways and were elongated along walls. While these findings are important and provide some support for the model, considerable work is required to draw a firm correspondence between the model and experimental data. Thus, without a quantitative comparison of the place field maps in experimental data and the model, it is hard to draw strong conclusions from these findings.

      Overall, this study promises to make an important contribution to the field, and will likely be read with interest by those working in the fields of both neuroscience and artificial intelligence. However, given the above caveats, further work is required to establish the biological plausibility of the model, develop a theoretical understanding of the proposed learning process, and establish a quantitative comparison of the findings to experimental data.

      Thank you for the positive comments about the work, and for the detailed and constructive review. We appreciate the time spent evaluating the model and understanding its features at a deep level. Your comments and suggestions have led to exciting new simulation results and a theoretical analysis which shed light on the connections between TD learning, STDP and phase precession.

      We have incorporated a number of new simulations to tackle what we believe are your most pressing concerns surrounding the model’s biological plausibility. As such, we have extended the hyperparameter sweep (Supp. Fig 3) to include the phase precession parameters you recommended, as well as three new multipanel supplementary figures satisfying your recommendations (Supp. Figs. 1, 2 & 4). Collectively, these figures show that the specifics of our results, which as you pointed out might have been produced with biologically implausible values (place cell size, movement speed/statistics, weight initialisation, weight updating schedule and phase precession parameters), do not fundamentally depend on the specific values of these parameters: the mechanism still learns predictive maps close in form to the TD successor features. In the hyperparameter sweep, we do find that results are sensitive to specific parameter values (Supp. Fig 3), but that interestingly, the optimal values of these parameters are remarkably close to those observed experimentally. We have also written an extensive new theory section analysing why theta sequences plus STDP approximates TD learning. In addition the methods section has been added to and reordered to make some of the subtler aspects of our model (i.e. the mapping of rates-to-rates and weight fixing during learning) more clear.

      At a high level, regarding our claim of biological plausibility, we like to clarify our intended contribution and give context to some responses below. We have added the following paragraph to the discussion in order to accurately represent the scope of our work:

      “While our model is biologically plausible in several respects, there remain a number of aspects of the biology that we do not interface with, such as different cell types, interneurons and membrane dynamics. Further, we do not consider anything beyond the most simple model of phase precession, which directly results in theta sweeps in lieu of them developing and synchronising across place cells over time [60]. Rather, our philosophy is to reconsider the most pressing issues with the standard model of predictive map learning in the context of hippocampus (e.g., the absence of dopaminergic error signals in CA1 and the inadequacy of synaptic plasticity timescales). We believe this minimalism is helpful, both for interpreting the results presented here and providing a foundation for further work to examine these biological intricacies, such as the possible effect of phase offsets in CA3, CA1 [61] and across the dorsoventral axis [62, 63], as well as whether the model’s theta sweeps can alternately represent future routes [64] e.g. by the inclusion of attractor dynamics [65].”

    1. Author Response:

      eLife assessment

      This paper reports a useful set of results that uses a reduced network model based on a previously published large-scale network model to explain the generation of theta-gamma rhythms in the hippocampus. Combining the detailed and reduced models and comparing their results is a powerful approach. However, the evidence for the main claim that CCK+ basket cells play a key role in theta-gamma coupling in the hippocampus is currently incomplete.

      We thank the reviewers for their thorough and thoughtful notes, and we are pleased that there is acknowledgement of the combination of models as a powerful approach.  We agree with many of the comments made and we intend to address them in subsequent revisions. 

      In particular, we think that our ‘narrative’ as presented was perhaps not as clear as it could have been, based on the somewhat different comments from the reviewers (R#1 and #3).  That is, we created a reduced population rate model based on the theta/gamma generation hypotheses from the detailed model and then explored the PRM in more detail to predict cellular contributions.  The goal was not to validate the original detailed model per se (R#1) nor to do a fitting of parameters in the PRM directly from the detailed model (R#3).  Rather, it was to obtain a set of parameter values in PRM that would be in accordance with the hypotheses of the detailed model that could be fully explored to derive cellular-based predictions that could help design experiments to understand theta/gamma rhythms.

      Responses specific to the Reviewers are given below.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper investigates potential mechanisms underlying the generation of hippocampal theta and gamma rhythms using a combination of several modeling approaches. The authors perform new simulation experiments on the existing large-scale biophysical network model previously published by Bezaire et al. Guided by their analysis of this detailed model, they also develop a strongly reduced, rate-based network model, which allows them to run a much larger number of simulations and systematically explore the effects of varying several key parameters. The combined results from these two in silico approaches allow them to predict which cell types and connections in the hippocampus might be involved in the generation and coupling of theta and gamma oscillations.

      In my view, several aspects of the general methodology are exemplary. In the current work as well as several earlier papers, the authors are re-using a large-scale network model that was originally developed in a different laboratory (Bezaire et al., 2016) and that still represents the state-of-the-art in detailed hippocampal modeling. Such model reuse is quite rare in computational neuroscience, which is rather unfortunate given the amount of time and effort required to build and share such a complex model. Very often, and also, in this case, the original publication that describes a detailed model provides only limited validation and analysis of model behavior, and the re-use of the same model in later studies represents a great opportunity to further examine and validate the model.

      Combining detailed and simplified models can also be a powerful approach, especially when the correspondence between the two is carefully established. Matching results from the two models, in this case, allow strong arguments about key mechanisms of biological phenomena, where the simplified model allows the identification and characterization of necessary and sufficient components, while the detailed model can firmly anchor the models and their predictions to experimental data.

      On the other hand, I have several major concerns about the implementation of these approaches and the interpretation of the results in the current study. First of all, the detailed model of Bezaire et al. is considered strictly equivalent, in all of its relevant details, to biological reality, and no attempt is made to verify or even discuss the validity of this assumption, even when particular details of the model are apparently critical for the results presented. I see this as a fundamental limitation of the current work - the fact that the Bezaire et al. model is the best one we have at the moment does not automatically make it correct in all its details, and features of the model that are essential for the new results certainly deserve careful scrutiny (preferably via detailed comparison with experimental data).

      An important case in point is the strength of the interactions between specific neuronal populations. This is represented by different quantities in the detailed and simplified model, but the starting point is always the synaptic weight (conductance) values given by Bezaire et al. (2016), also listed in Tables 2 and 3 of the current manuscript. Looking at these parameters, one can identify a handful of connections whose conductance values are much higher than those of the other connections, and also more than an order of magnitude higher (50-100 nS) than commonly estimated values for cortical synapses (normally less than about 5 nS, except for a few very special types of synapse such as the hippocampal mossy fibers). Not surprisingly, several of these connections (such as the pyramidal cell to pyramidal cell connections, and the CCK+BC to PV+BC connections) were found to be critical for the generation and control of theta and gamma oscillations in the model. Given their importance for the conclusions of the paper, it would be essential to double-check the validity of these parameter values. In this context, it is worth noting that, unlike the anatomical parameters (cell numbers and connectivity) that had been carefully calculated and discussed in Bezaire and Soltesz (2013), biophysical parameters (the densities of neuronal membrane conductances and synaptic conductances) in Bezaire et al. (2016) were obtained by relatively simple (partly manual) fitting procedures whose reliability and robustness are mostly unknown. Specifically for synaptic parameters in CA1, a more systematic review and calculation were recently carried out by Ecker et al. (2020); their estimates for the synaptic conductances in question are typically much lower than those of Bezaire et al. (2016) and appear to be more in line with widely accepted values for cortical (hippocampal) synapses.

      Furthermore, some key details concerning the construction of the simplified rate model are unclear in the current manuscript. The process of selecting cell types and connections for inclusion in the rate model is described, and the criteria are mostly clear, although the results are likely to be heavily affected by the problems discussed above, and I do not understand why the strength of external input was included among the selection criteria for cell types (especially if the model is meant to capture the internal dynamics of the isolated CA1 region). However, the main issue is that it remains unclear how the parameters of the rate model (the 24 parameters in Table 4) were obtained. The authors simply state that they "found a set of parameters that give rise to theta-gamma rhythms," and no further explanation is provided. Ideally, the parameters of the rate model should be derived systematically from the detailed biophysical model so that the two models are linked as strongly as possible; but even if this was not the case, the methods used to set these parameters should be described in detail.

      An important inaccuracy in the presentation of the results concerns the suggested coupling of theta and gamma oscillations in the models. Although the authors show that theta and gamma oscillations can be simultaneously present in the network under certain conditions, actual coupling of the two rhythms (e.g., in the form of phase-amplitude coupling) is not systematically characterized, and it is therefore not clear under what conditions real coupling is present in the two models (although a probable example can be seen in Figure 1C(ii)).

      The Discussion of the paper states that gamma oscillations in the model(s) are generated via a pure interneuronal (ING) mechanism. This is an interesting claim; however, I could not find any findings in the Results section that directly support this conclusion.

      Finally, although the authors write that they can "envisage designing experiments to directly test predictions" from their modeling work, no such experimental predictions are explicitly identified in the current manuscript.

      As noted above, our goal was not to validate the original detailed model but to carry out further analysis of the Bezaire model in its re-use, since as noted by this Reviewer, the original publication was limited in validation and analysis.  Further validation/extensions of Bezaire et al can be carried out given their acknowledged limitations (some as mentioned by the Reviewer).  However, as noted, more detailed models of CA1 microcircuitry now exist (Ecker et al 2020), and it would be interesting to examine whether and how these more detailed models might express theta/gamma rhythms.  In essence, we completely agree that all the details of the Bezaire et al model are not automatically correct.  We were using it as a biological proxy, albeit imperfect.  However, it is able to produce theta/gamma rhythms using parameter values that are experimentally derived in many ways (Bezaire & Soltesz 2013), and with minimal tuning, and thus our assumption is that it captures a potential ‘biological balance’ to generate these rhythms.  Hence, we carried out additional simulations and explorations to derive generation hypotheses that are “applied” in the development of the reduced population rate model (PRM).  The “ING” aspect is due to CCK+BCs and PV+BCs firing coherent gamma rhythms that are imposed onto the PYR cell population as mentioned in the Results.  Without PYR input, they still fire coherent gamma rhythms.  Experiments in which theta/gamma rhythms are characterized (CFC, frequencies)  with and without the presence of CCK+BCs would allow the main prediction of the modeling work to be explored – i.e., whether CCK+BCs are essential for the existence of these coupled rhythms.  We know from Dudok et al that there are alternating sources of perisomatic inhibition, but how they might control theta/gamma rhythms has not been explored to the best of our knowledge.

      We will more fully describe our process for PRM parameters in subsequent revisions as well as formally apply CFC metrics.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The goal of this study is to find a minimal model that produces both theta and gamma rhythms in the hippocampus CA1, based on the full-scale model (FSM) of Bezaire et al, 2016. The FSM here is treated as equivalent to biological data. This seems to be a second part of a study that the same authors published in 2021, and is extensively cited here. The study reduces the FSM to a neural rate model with 4 neurons, which is capable of producing both rhythms. This model is then simulated and its parameter dependencies are explored.

      The authors succeed in producing a rate model, based on 4 neuron types, that captures the essence of the two rhythms. This model is then analyzed at a descriptive level to claim that the synapse from one interneuron type (CCK) to another (PV+) is more effective than its reciprocal counterpart (PV+ to CCK synapse) to control theta rhythm frequency.

      The results fall short on several fronts:<br /> The conclusions rely exclusively on the assumption that the FSM is in fact able to faithfully reflect the biological circuits involved, not just in its output, but in response to a variety of perturbations. Although the authors mention and discuss this assumption, in the end, the reader is left with a (reduced) model of a (complex) model, but no real analysis based on this reduction. In fact, the reduced model is treated in a manner that could have been done with the full one. Thus the significance of the work is greatly reduced not by what the authors do, but by what they fail to do, which is to properly analyze their own reduced model. Consequently, the impact of this study on the field is minimal.<br /> Related to the first point, throughout the manuscript, multiple descriptive findings, based on the authors' observations of the model output, are presented as causal relationships. Even the main finding of the study (that one synapse has a larger effect on theta than another) is not quantified, but just simply left as a judgment call by the authors and reader of comparing slopes on graphs.

      We agree with this Reviewer that analysis of the PRM is needed and is currently underway.  It will hopefully help us understand what ‘balances’ are essential for theta/gamma rhythm expression.  However, the overall goal of this work was not to “find” a minimal model per se, but rather to determine how theta/gamma rhythms in the hippocampus are generated (hence building on previous works).  However, it was important to use the detailed model (biological proxy – albeit imperfect – see response to Reviewer#1) to obtain hypotheses on which the PRM is based.  We do not envisage the minimal model as a `replacement’ for the detailed model in general, but rather, to show that using a combination approach (detailed and/or experimental observations with ‘derived’ reduced models) allows us to gain insight into cellular contributions to rhythm generation. Quantification of observations will be applied in subsequent revisions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      While full-scale and minimal models are available for CA1 hippocampus and both exhibiting theta and gamma rhythms, it is not fully clear how inhibitory cells contribute to rhythm generation in the hippocampus. This paper aims to address this question by proposing a middle ground - a reduced model of the full-scale model. The reduced model is derived by selecting neural types for which ablations show that these are essential for theta and gamma rhythms. A study of the reduced model proposes particular inhibitory cell types (CCK+BC cells) that play a key role in inhibitory control mechanisms of theta rhythms and theta-gamma coupling rhythms.

      Strengths:<br /> The paper identifies neural types contributing to theta-gamma rhythms, models them, and provides analysis that derives control diagrams and identifies CCK+BC cells as key inhibitory cells in rhythm generation. The paper is clearly written and approaches are well described. Simulation data is well depicted to support the methodology.

      Weaknesses:<br /> The derivation methodology of the reduced model is hypotheses based, i.e. it is based on the selection of cell types and showing that these need to be included by ablation simulations. Then the reduced model is fitted. While this approach has merit, it could "miss" cell types or not capture the particular balance between all types. In particular, it is not known what is the "error" by considering the reduced model. As a result, the control plots (Fig. 5 and 6) might be deformed or very different. An additional weakness is that while the study predicts control diagrams and identifies CCK+BC cell types as key controllers, experimental data to validate these predictions is not provided. This weakness is admissible, in my opinion, since these recordings are not easy to obtain and the paper focuses on computational investigation rather than computationally guided experiments.

      This Reviewer has provided a succinct description of our work which we will leverage in subsequent revisions as we more fully describe our process – thank you.  We agree with the Reviewer that we could ‘miss’ cell types and not capture particular balances etc., as we based our PRM on hypotheses from the detailed model.  Our PRM and its reference parameter values are ‘designed’ based on hypotheses from our set of explorations of the detailed model, and we were able to determine particular predictions that can be experimentally explored.  Subsequent theoretical analyses will help us understand the required ‘balances’ but as noted above (see response to Reviewer#2), we are not aiming for a minimal model (in general), but rather to use such a combined approach (detailed model and/or experimental observations with ‘derived’ reduced models) to come up with (cellular-based) predictions underlying theta/gamma generation.  As noted by this Reviewer, specific inhibitory cell recordings are not easy to obtain and we hope our work would help with computationally guided experiments – i.e, even though the reduced model may ‘miss’ other aspects, it would hopefully capture some aspects that are biologically salient for consideration in experimental design and future detailed model explorations.

    1. Author Response

      Public Evaluation Summary:

      Powers and colleagues reveal that commonly used "genetic markers" (selectable cassettes that allow for genome modification) may lead to unintended consequences and unanticipated phenotypes. These consequences arise from cryptic expression directed from within the cassettes into adjacent genomic regions. In this work, they identify a particularly strong example of marker interference with a neighboring gene's expression and develop and test next-generation tools that circumvent the problem. The work will be primarily of interest to yeast biologists using these types of tools and interpreting these types of data.

      Thank you for your time and thoughtfulness in assessing our manuscript. We agree the immediate and most direct importance of our findings is to those using cassette-based genome editing in yeast or interpreting data that comes from these experiments. However, the relevance of our findings is not limited to yeast researchers, as yeast deletion phenotypes and synthetic phenotypes are often used to guide studies in other organisms. For example, just one popular synthetic genetic interaction study from yeast (Costanzo et al, Science 2010) has been cited over 1100 times since 2010, and a large subset of these citations are not from studies focused on budding yeast.

      The central finding of our work (which we regret was not sufficiently highlighted in the original manuscript), is important to an even broader scientific community: because eukaryotic promoters are inherently bidirectional, divergent promoter activity from genome-inserted expression cassettes can drive off-target gene neighboring gene repression.

      Although instances of cassette induced off-target effects have been described previously, the mechanism behind these effects was previously unknown. Our study leveraged a strong case of selection cassette-driven off-target effects to identify the mechanism by which these confounding phenotypes occur. Our finding that cassettes of disparate sequence composition and expression level are competent to drive disruption of neighboring gene expression helped us determine that bidirectional promoter activity, inherent to most eukaryotic promoters, drives this effect. Thus, our data suggests a much wider pool of overlooked mutants are potentially affected by effects like the “neighboring gene effect” (NGE, Ben-shtrit et al. Nature Methods 2012) than previously considered. We find that bidirectional promoter activity from expression cassettes occurs at all cassette-inserted loci analyzed, but the resultant divergent transcripts are often terminated before disrupting neighboring genes, apparently through the mechanisms terminating most endogenous divergent transcripts (eg. CUTs; Xu et al. Nature 2009; Schultz et al. Cell 2013). These data help explain why some loci are sensitive to disruption of neighboring gene expression while others are immune. Based on identification of this mechanism of action, we find that a simply “insulating” the promoter internal to the inserted cassette with transcription termination sequences prevents this type of off-target effect. We share these updated editing tools with the community to decrease confounding off-target effects in future studies.

      Because the mechanisms driving these off-target effects are fundamental, they are likely occurring in other eukaryotes. Considering the specific cassette induced LUTI-based mis-regulation reported here, this off-target mis-regulation could be seen, regardless of organism, if the following conditions are met:

      1) Insertion of a cassette housing a bidirectional promoter

      • Most, if not all, promoters have bidirectional activity (Teodorovic, Walls, and Elmendorf, NAR 2007; Xu et al., Nature 2009, Neil et al, Nature 2009, Trinklein et al. Genome Research 2004, Seila et al., Science 2008, Core and Lis Science 2008; Preker et al Science 2008), including commonly used mammalian promoters (CMV and EF1alpha; Curtin et al. Gene Therapy 2008; SV40: Gidoni et al. Science 1985). Insulator use is rare in construct design and has been primarily used in cases in which the concern is protecting expression of the expression cassette from the local chromatin environment. Although not the dominant mode of gene deletion in mammalian cells, expression cassettes are commonly inserted for knock-in experiments, for example, in the form of antibiotic resistance genes or fluorescent protein-encoding genes.

      • It is interesting that in their native context in both yeast and mammals, most promoters do not produce a stable divergent transcript. In yeast, this results from mechanisms including the NNS termination pathway coupled to Rrp6/exosome-mediated RNA degradation (Schultz et al. Cell 2013). The TEF1 promoter is a prime example, with evidence for a divergent transcript that is visible only when RRP6 is deleted (Xu et al., Nature 2009) or when nascent transcripts are analyzed (Churchman and Weissman, Nature 2011). In mammals, the NNS pathway does not serve this role, but rather the production of stable divergent transcripts is limited by early polyA signals that prevent transcriptional interference from naturally occurring more pervasively and the instability of the resultant short transcripts (Ntini et al, NSMB 2013; Almada et al, Nature 2013). Note that persistence of a stable (detectable) transcript is not needed for neighboring gene disruption to occur, but the production of a transcript that extends into the regulatory sequences for a neighboring gene’s transcript is.

      2) A neighboring gene within a distance that allows transcription interference without intervening transcription termination

      • This is hard to assess systematically, but natural transcription interference and LUTI occur in both human and yeast cells (Chen et al., eLife 2017; Chia et al. eLife 2017; Hollerer et al., G3 2019; Otto and Cheng et al., Cell 2018; Van Dalfsen et al. Dev Cell 2018). Data from our lab suggests this regulation can even be effective up to spans of ~2KB (Vander Wende et al, bioRxiv is an interesting example), so it seems that the artificial regulation described here could have similar range.

      • Although yeast genes are more closely spaced than those in human or mice, there are many gene dense regions in these organisms cases and it has been shown that roughly ¼ of head-to-head oriented genes are within 2KB in human (Gherman, Wang, and Avramopolous, Human Genomics, 2009)

      3) A neighboring gene in the divergent orientation to the cassette (ie. Head-to-head orientation; should be present in half of cassette insertions)

      4) Competitive uORF sequences in the extended 5’ transcript region

      • This is, again, hard to systematically assess, but our studies indicate that approximately half of AUG uORFs are effective at competing with main ORF translation. Because almost every intergenic region houses at least one AUG this may not be a major limiting factor. As in yeast, AUG uORF translation has been seen to be pervasive in naturally 5’ extended human transcripts (Floor and Doudna, eLife, 2016 as just one example).

      While these conditions must be met to match the exact LUTI-based repression that we report at the DBP1/MRP51 locus, even situations in which only conditions 1 and 2 are met could drive potent transcriptional interference impacting neighboring gene expression.

      Our findings offer a new perspective important for designing or interpreting genome engineering experiments in any organism, and identification of a mechanism for neighboring gene effects of expression cassette insertion allow it to be prevented in future studies.

      We regret the narrow framing of our study in the initial manuscript, but hope that our revised manuscript better demonstrates how our findings fit into existing literature regarding neighboring gene effects from cassette insertion, and that their broad relevance is now clear.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript presents information that will be of great interest to yeast geneticists - standard gene deletions can lead to misleading phenotypes due to effects on adjacent genes. The experiments carefully document this in one case, for the DBP1 gene, and present additional evidence that it can occur at additional genes. An improved version of the standard gene replacement cassette is described, with evidence that it functions in an improved fashion, insulated from affecting adjacent genes.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s enthusiasm for the data in our study, and their perspective that this will be of great interest to the yeast community. We hope that we have improved the writing in the revised manuscript to emphasize our finding that a conserved feature of eukaryotic gene regulation drives this effect suggests it likely to be occurring in other organisms.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The impact of the work will be for yeast researchers in the clear and careful presentation of a case study wherein phenotypes might be ascribed to the knockout of a particular gene but instead derive from effects on a neighboring gene. In this case, a transcript expressed from within or adjacent to a knockout of DBP1 by a selectable marker towards the adjacent gene MRP51 interferes with the adjacent gene's normal transcription start sites. Furthermore, although neighboring MRP51 ORF is present on the longer mRNA isoform that is generated, it is not efficiently translated. The authors expand on this phenotypic observation to demonstrate that a substantial fraction of selectable marker insertions can generate transcription adjacent to or within and going away from, selectable markers.

      The strengths of the work are that the derivation of the observed phenotypes for the dpb1∆ alleles is clearly and carefully elucidated and the creation of new selectable marker cassettes that overcome the potential for cryptic transcript emanation from or near to the selectable markers. This is valuable for the community as a clear demonstration of how only the exact right experiments might detect underlying mechanisms for potentially misattributed phenotypes and that many times these experiments may not be performed.

      Thanks very much to the reviewer for their thoughtful assessment of our manuscript. We are thrilled that they find the work to be valuable for yeast researchers, and more broadly, to those interested in avoiding misinterpretations of mutant phenotypes. We propose this to be a mechanism that is likely to be important beyond yeast studies and hope that we have made this clearer in the revised manuscript.

      While understandable in terms of how the experiments likely played out, the manuscript seems in between biology and tool development, as the biology in question was related to a gene that is not the focus of this lab. The tool development is likely to be useful but potentially non-optimal.

      We agree with the reviewer’s point that this is a good opportunity to improve the standard yeast cassettes further and have now done so. We now include a further improved pair of cassettes that minimize shared sequences (Figure 3H). These and the previously described constructs (Figure 3F) will all be deposited at Addgene and we hope that they will be of value to the yeast community.

      The reviewer’s comment also made us realize that our previous presentation of the work was not ideal. We have adjusted the order of data in the revised manuscript, including swapping the data in Figures 3 and 4 and adding a Figure 5 to further emphasize the mechanism that we identify to drive this off-target effect, rooted in bidirectional promoter activity. While we hope the new cassettes are useful to others, they also serve a specific biological role in this manuscript, which is to show that bidirectional transcription driven from existing cassettes is the cause of the off-target effect that we report.

      The mechanism for interference identified in this example case (via a long undecoded transcript isoform (LUTI) has already been described for other loci and in a number of species, including in work from the Brar lab. The concept of marker interference with neighboring genes has also been increasingly appreciated by a number of other studies.

      Indeed, because of our recent research interests, we were aware that natural LUTI-based regulation was widespread prior to this study, but even we were surprised to see it occurring in this artificial context. The idea that constitutive LUTI-based repression can be easily driven at loci that are not otherwise LUTI-regulated is an interesting point to consider in designing gene editing approaches. We agree with the reviewer that a greater discussion of previously published work regarding marker interference is necessary to understand the novelty of our findings, including the discussion of some work that should have been cited and discussed in the original manuscript (Ben-Shitrit et al. Nature Methods 2012 and Egorov et al. NAR 2021, in particular). In the reframing of our revised manuscript, we aimed to emphasize the novel aspects of our work, and how they relate to previous reports of the “neighboring gene effect” (NGE). Although the phenomenon of the NGE had been reported, it was not previously clear what caused it to occur, which made it impossible to prevent in planning new approaches or to diagnose in existing data. In revealing this unexpected mechanism driven by bidirectional promoter activity that is general to expression cassette-based editing, rather than resulting from any particular cassette sequence, we were able to design constructs to prevent this from occurring in future studies. Moreover, because bidirectional promoter activity is a highly conserved feature of eukaryotic gene expression, this finding suggests that the type of off-target effect that we describe here is likely to occur with expression cassette insertion in more complex eukaryotes, as well. To our knowledge, this has not been widely considered as a possibility.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study analyzes the detailed chemical mechanics of the formation of a physiologically important protein multimer. The primary strengths of the study are careful analyses of two distinct methods, CG-MALS a direct measure of multimerization, and environment-sensitive tryptophan fluorescence, that each indicates that Ca2+ activation of the C-lobe alone can change the physical interaction with an SK2 C-terminal peptide. An intriguing finding is that while either the N- or C-lobes alone can interact with the C-terminal peptide, only with full-length CaM can the SK C-terminal peptide be bound by two CaM molecules simultaneously. This study also clearly demonstrates that Ca2+ activation of the N-lobe triggers binding to the SK2 Cterminal peptide. Methods descriptions are thorough and excellent. Discussion of relevance to structures and function are nuanced and free of presumptions. The weaknesses of this manuscript are that the physiological implications of these findings are not clear: CaM interacts with regions of SK channels besides the C-terminal peptide studied here, and no evidence is provided here that C-lobe calcium binding alters channel opening. Overall, the evidence for conformational changes of the complex due to Ca2+ binding to the C-lobe alone is very strong, and physiological importance seems likely. The interpretation of data in this manuscript is mostly cautious and logically crystalline, with alternative interpretations discussed at many junctures.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for very helpful and thoughtful considerations and catching some oversights in our work. Our work was improved by addressing their comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Activation of SK channels by calcium through calmodulin (CaM) is physiologically important in tuning membrane excitability. Understanding the molecular mechanism of SK activation has therefore been a high priority in ion channel biophysics and calcium signaling. The prevailing view is that the C-terminal lobe of CaM serves as an immobile Ca2+-independent tether while the N-lobe acts as a sensor whose binding activates the channel. In the present study, the authors undertake extensive biophysical/biochemical analysis of CaM interaction with SK channel peptide and rigorous electrophysiological experiments to show that Ca2+ does bind to the C-lobe of CaM and this potentially evokes conformational changes that may be relevant for channel gating. Beyond SK channels, the approach and findings here may bear important implications for an expanding number of ion channels and membrane proteins that are regulated by CaM.

      A strength of the study is that the electrophysiological recordings are innovative and of high quality. Given that CaM is ubiquitous in nearly all eukaryotes, dissecting the effects of mutants particularly on individual lobes is technically challenging, as endogenous CaM can overwhelm low-affinity mutants. The excised patch approach developed here provides a powerful methodology to dissect fundamental mechanisms underlying CaM action. I imagine this could be adaptable for studying other ion channels. Armed with this strategy authors show that both N- and C-lobe of CaM are essential for maximal activation of SK channels. This revises the current model and may have physiological importance.

      The major weakness is that nearly all biochemical inferences are made from analysis of isolated peptides that do not necessarily recapitulate their arrangement in an intact channel. While the use of MALS provides new evidence of the potentially complex conformational arrangement of CaM on the C-terminal SK peptide (SKp), it is not fully clear that these complexes correspond to functionally relevant states. Lastly, perhaps as a consequence of these ambiguities, the overarching model or mechanism is not fully clear.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for their helpful review and requesting context to alleviate some the ambiguities in channel mechanism arising from our data. Although the ultimate goal of our field is to understand gating mechanism, there are too many parameters to solve with a single study. First off, we agree that there is not a clear model out there and we have only continued to assemble building blocks to make one.

      Our report is centered on calmodulin more than it is SK, which is why we studied more CaM mutants and no channel mutants. There are simply too many unanswered questions regarding stoichiometry and state dependencies to make even a basic working model. We invite the greater ion channel field to scrutinize these questions and delve deeper into approaches across disciplines.

      We strived to put our work in context with the decades of research on CaM and SK. Our work focuses on the C-terminus of SK and whether the C-lobe of CaM anchored independent of Ca2+. An anchored C-lobe would be fundamental to building any gating model with the proper energetics. Although we used only a piece of the full-length channel, a peptide that we call SKp has Ca2+-dependent associations with a full-length protein, WT-CaM. We do not have nearly enough data to solve the gating mechanism, nor do we make a claim to have solved the mechanism for SK gating, but if a piece of the channel has Ca2+-dependent interactions with another full-length protein, calmodulin, it is highly unlikely that the full-length SK channel is going to inhibit that interaction in all its closed and open states. Structures do not show inhibitory actions related to conformational Ca2+-sensitivity. The C-lobe is simply captured in most populated binding state, not necessarily its functional state. Indeed, we need a lot more data to get a clearer understanding. It was helpful to discuss this and we added more context to our work.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Halling et. al. probe the mechanism whereby calmodulin (CaM) mediates SK channel activity in response to calcium. CaM regulation of SK channels is a critical modulator of membrane excitability yet despite numerous structural and functional studies significant gaps in our understanding of how each lobe participates in this regulation remain. In particular, while Ca2+ binding to the N-lobe of CaM has a clear functional effect on the channel, the C-lobe of CaM does not appear to participate beyond a tethering role, and structural studies have indicated that the C-lobe of CaM may not bind Ca2+ in the context of the SK channel. This study pairs functional and protein binding data to bridge this gap in mechanistic understanding, demonstrating that both lobes of CaM are likely Ca2+ sensitive in the context of SK channels and that both lobes of CaM are required for channel activation by Ca2+.

      Strengths:

      The molecular underpinnings of CaM-SK regulation are of significant interest and the paper addresses a major gap in knowledge. The pairing of functional data with protein binding provides a platform to bridge the static structural results with channel function. The data is robust, and the experiments are carefully done and appear to be of high quality. The use of multiple mutant CaMs and electrophysiological studies using a rescue effect in pulled patches to enable a more quantified evaluation of the functional impact of each lobe of CaM provides a compelling assessment of the contribution of each lobe of CaM to channel activation. The calibration of the patch data by application of WT CaM is innovative and provides precise internal control, making the conclusions drawn from these experiments clear. This data fully supports the conclusion that both lobes of CaM are required for channel activation.

      Weaknesses:

      The paper focuses heavily on the results of multi-angle light scattering experiments, which demonstrate that a peptide derived from the C-terminus of the SK channel can bind to CaM in multiple stochiometric configurations. However, it is not clear if these complexes are functionally relevant in the full channel, making interpretation challenging.

      We thank Reviewer #3 for their helpful review and for providing their concerns with our interpretation of the MALS experiments. From our previous work (Li et al. 2009 and Halling et al. 2014), we have had suggestions that stoichiometry at different functional states is complicated. Our new data presented here adds to the complexity. We do not claim to have solved whether Ca2+-dependent stoichiometry is important for channel function. That requires further research.

      As we stated with reviewer #2, we emphasize our findings convey how CaM interacts with one site on SK. CaM is the Ca2+ sensor, and Ca2+ alters how CaM binds. The channel will have more determinants for interacting with CaM, but just by studying one domain we see extraordinary complexity. We have firm results from our MALS and fluorescent binding assays that challenge the models on the full-channel even with the simplest interpretations, i.e., CaM is not a simple switch. We have shown fundamentally that CaM binding is Ca2+-dependent with a single SK binding site.

      There are several major studies that still need to be done to relate binding data to channel function: 1) Calmodulin binding studies to other calmodulin domains need to be completed 2) The dependence of Ca2+ concentration on calmodulin binding need to be determined and 3) Ca2+-dependent Calmodulin binding studies on full-length SK channels need to be completed. We invite more discussion from the ion channel field on developing models that are consistent with all data.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses: The main conclusion that ablation of the cadherin code decreases synaptic connectivity between the rVRG and phrenic motor neurons is never directly shown. This can only be inferred by the data.

      1) Conclusion that the connectivity between rVRG premotor and phrenic nerve motor neurons is "weaker". This conclusion is inferred from several experiments but is never directly demonstrated. Alternative interpretations of the decreased amplitude of the in vitro phrenic nerve burst is that the rootlet contains fewer axons (as predicted by the fewer motor neurons in S3 and innervation of the diaphragm S2). Additionally, the intrinsic electrophysiological properties of the motor neurons might be different. To show this decisively, the authors could use electrophysiological recordings of phrenic motor neurons to directly measure a change in synaptic input (for example, mEPSPs or EPSPs after optogenetic stimulation of rVRG axon terminals). Without a direct measurement, the synaptic connectivity can only be inferred.

      We agree with the reviewer that without anatomical evidence, we can only infer the loss of synaptic connectivity. However, we believe that this is the most likely interpretation of our data (see response to the editor summary). Unfortunately, the experiment suggested (optogenetic stimulation of rVRG terminals) is not feasible at the moment, as a) a molecular tool to specifically express channelrhodopsin in rVRG does not currently exist; even if it did, it would require crossing two more alleles in our current mouse model, which contains 5 alleles, making the genetics/breeding cumbersome and b) viral-mediated channelrhodopsin expression in the rVRG is not feasible since the mice die at birth. We will continue to explore alternative approaches to directly demonstrate the loss of rVRG-PMC connectivity in the future.

      2) Conclusion that the small phenic nerve burst size in Dbx1 deleted cadherin signaling is due to less synaptic input to the motor neurons. Dbx1 is expressed in multiple compartments of the medullary breathing control circuit, like the breathing rhythm generator (preBötC). The smaller burst size could be due to altered activity between preBötC neurons to create a full burst, the transmission of this burst from the preBötC to the rVRG, etc.

      We agree with the reviewer about the alternative interpretations of the data, which we mention in the discussion. At this point, we can only conclude that cadherin signaling is required in Dbx1derived respiratory populations for proper phrenic respiratory output. We are currently developing the tools in our lab to further dissect the exact contributions of cadherins to rVRG development, connectivity, and function. As this will require significant time and effort, we believe it is outside the scope of the current work.

      3) In vitro burst size. The authors use 4 bursts from each animal to calculate the average burst size. How were the bursts chosen? Why did the authors use so few bursts? What is the variability of burst size within each animal? What parameters are used to define a burst? This analysis and the level of detail in the figure legend/methods section is inadequate to rigorously establish the conclusion that burst size is altered in the various genotypes.

      To address the reviewer’s concern, we have updated the data by analyzing 7 bursts per animal. Some control mice have burst frequencies as low as 0.2 bursts per minute (see fig. 4b), and thus acquiring 7 bursts requires 35 minutes of recording time, a substantial amount when an entire litter is being recorded in a day. All data is from 7 bursts per animal except for 4 out of 11 NMNΔ6910-/- mice, which only had 1-3 bursts total. To analyze the data, either every single burst was analyzed, or for those traces of higher frequency, bursts were selected randomly, spaced throughout the trace. Bursts were defined as activity above baseline that persists for at least 50ms. Some bursts contain pauses in activity in the middle; activity that was spaced less than 1 second apart was defined as a single burst.

      Updating the data for more bursts slightly changed some of our findings. We now find that 6910/- mice no longer exhibit significantly increased burst duration and burst activity. This was barely significant in our previous analysis, and is now just barely non-significant (p=0.065 for burst duration, p=0.059 for burst activity).

      We have included this more detailed description in the methods section. We have also included an excel sheet as source data for fig. 4 to indicate the variability of burst size within each animal and across animals.

      4) The authors state that the in vitro frequency in figure 4 is inaccurate, but then the in vitro frequency is used to claim the preBötC is not impacted in Dbx1 mutants (conclusion section "respiratory motor circuit anatomy and assembly"). To directly assess this conclusion, the bursting frequency of the in vitro preBötC rhythm should be measured.

      We have now included the quantitation of respiratory frequency data for control and βγ-catDbx1∆ mice, showing that there are no significant changes in burst frequency in βγ-catDbx1∆ mice. However, we do agree with the reviewer that the loss of excitatory drive could be due to changes either in the rVRG or the preBötC and we have toned down our conclusions to indicate that the preBötC could be impacted in βγ-catDbx1∆ mice.

      5) The burst size in picrotoxin/strychnine is used to conclude that the motor neurons intrinsic physiology is not impacted. The bursts are described, and examples are shown, but this is never quantified across many bursts within in a single recording nor in multiple animals of each genotype.

      We have now included quantification of this data, using 6-11 bursts/mouse from 3 control and 3 NMNΔ6910-/- mice. We find that both the spinal burst total duration (shown as % of recording time) and the normalized integrated spinal activity over time are not significantly different between control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      Major points

      1) Page 8: 'In addition, NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice showed a similar decrease in phrenic MN numbers, likely from the loss of trophic support due to the decrease in diaphragm innervation (Figure S3c).' This statement should be corrected: phrenic MN number in NMNΔ mice does not differ from controls, in contrast to NMNΔ6910-/- mice (Fig. S3). Similarly, diaphragm innervation is not significantly different from controls in NMNΔ (Fig. S2). Alternatively, these observations could be strengthened by increasing the number of mice analyzed to determine whether there is a significant reduction in PMN number and diaphragm innervation in NMNΔ mice.

      Following the reviewer’s suggestion, we increased the number of control mice analyzed for diaphragm innervation (n=7) and MN numbers (n=6). We now find that there is a significant reduction in both parameters in NMNΔ mice. We have modified the results section accordingly.

      2) A similar comment relates to the interpretation of the dendritic phenotype in NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice (Fig. 3m): the authors conclude 'When directly comparing NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice, NMNΔ6910-/- mice had a more severe loss of dorsolateral dendrites and a more significant increase in ventral dendrites (Figure 3l-m).' (page 9). The loss of dorsolateral dendrites in NMNΔ6910-/- mice indeed differs significantly from control mice, and is more severe than in NMNΔ mice, which do not differ significantly from controls. For ventral dendrites however, the increase compared to controls is significant for both NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice, and the two genotypes do not appear to differ from each other. This suggests cooperative action of N-cadherin and cadherin 6,9,10 for dorsolateral dendrites, but suggests that N-cad is more important for ventral dendrites. This should be phrased more clearly.

      We agree with the reviewer and apologize for the lack of clarity. We have modified our description to highlight the contribution of N-cadherin to dendritic development.

      3) Related comment, page 10: 'Furthermore, the fact that phrenic MNs maintain their normal activity pattern in NMNΔ mice suggests that neither cell body position nor phrenic MN numbers significantly contribute to phrenic MN output.' This should be rephrased, phrenic MN number does not differ from control in NMNΔ mice (Fig. S2c).

      After analyzing additional control mice, we find that phrenic MN numbers are significantly reduced in NMNΔ mice.

      4) The authors conclude that spinal network activity in control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice does not differ (page 10, Fig. 4f). It is difficult to judge this from the example trace in 4f. How is this concluded from the figure and can this be quantified?

      We have now included quantification of this data, using 6-11 bursts/mouse from 3 control and 3 NMNΔ6910-/- mice. We find that both the spinal burst total duration (shown as % of recording time) and the normalized integrated spinal activity over time are not significantly different between control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice.

      5) RphiGT mice: please explain the genetic strategy better in Results section or Methods, do these mice also express the TVA receptor in a Cre-dependent manner? Crossing with the Cdh9:iCre line will then result in expression of TVA and G protein in phrenic motor neurons and presynaptic rVRG neurons in the brainstem, as well as additional Cdh9-expressing neuronal populations. How can the authors be sure that they are looking at monosynaptically connected neurons?

      We have added additional information in the methods to describe the rabies virus genetic strategy. Although the mice do express the TVA receptor, we did not include this in the description as it is not relevant to our strategy. We are using a Rabies∆G virus that is not pseudotyped with EnvA so it does not require TVA to infect cells. The specificity of primary cell (phrenic MN) infection rather comes from diaphragm injections. We only analyze mice in which we can confirm the injection was specific to the diaphragm muscle and did not leak to body wall or hypaxial muscles (about 50% of injections). We have tested different infection times to determine when monosynaptically connected neurons are labeled. We do not see any labeling at the brainstem 5 days post injection and we start to see additional labeling (possible 2nd order neurons) 10 days post injection. Thus we are confident that our analysis at 7 days post injection captures monosynaptically-connected neurons. We have also performed rabies virus tracing in ChAT::Cre mice, where the expression of G-protein is restricted to motor neurons, and we observe a similar distribution of pre-motor neurons in the brainstem, as with Cdh9::iCre, indicating that we are reproducibly labeling 1st order neurons with both genetic strategies.

      6) The authors use a Dbx1-cre strategy to inactivate cadherin signaling in multiple brainstem neuronal populations and perform analysis of burst activity in phrenic nerves. Based on the similarity in phenotype with NMNΔ6910-/- mice it is concluded that cadherin function is required in both phrenic MNs and Dbx1-derived interneurons. However, this manipulation can affect many populations including the preBötC, and the impact of this manipulation on rVRG and phrenic motor neurons (neuron number, cell body position, dendrite orientation, diaphragm innervation etc) is not described, although a model is presented in Fig. 7. These parameters should be analyzed to interpret the functional phenotype.

      We agree with the reviewer that the Dbx1-Cre mediated manipulation can affect multiple respiratory populations (see response to reviewer 1). However, Dbx1-mediated recombination does not target phrenic MNs. We have now added a figure (Figure 6-figure supplement 1), demonstrating this. Thus, we think that it is unlikely to cause any cell-autonomous changes in MN number, diaphragm innervation etc. It is plausible that there might be secondary changes in phrenic MNs as a result of changes in rVRG properties (for example, the dendritic orientation of phrenic MNs could be altered if rVRG synapses are lost), but the primary impact of this manipulation will be on Dbx1-derived neurons.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper describes the results of a MEG study where participants listened to classical MIDI music. The authors then use lagged linear regression (with 5-fold cross-validation) to predict the response of the MEG signal using (1) note onsets (2) several additional acoustic features (3) a measure of note surprise computed from one of several models. The authors find that the surprise regressors predict additional variance above and beyond that already predicted by the other note onset and acoustic features (the "baseline" model), which serves as a replication of a recent study by Di Liberto.

      They compute note surprisal using four models (1) a hand-crafted Bayesian model designed to reflect some of the dominant statistical properties of Western music (Temperley) (2) an ngram model trained on one musical piece (IDyOM stm) (3) an n-gram model trained on a much larger corpus (IDyOM ltm) (4) a transformer DNN trained on a mix of polyphonic and monophonic music (MT). For each model, they train the model using varying amounts of context.

      They find that the transformer model (MT) and long-term n-gram model (IDyOM stm) give the best neural prediction accuracy, both of which give ~3% improvement in predicted correlation values relative to their baseline model. In addition, they find that for all models, the prediction scores are maximal for contexts of ~2-7 notes. These neural results do not appear to reflect the overall accuracy of the models tested since the short-term n-gram model outperforms the long-term n-gram model and the music transformer's accuracy improves substantially with additional context beyond 7 notes. The authors replicate all these findings in a separate EEG experiment from the Di Liberto paper.

      Overall, this is a clean, nicely-conducted study. However, the conclusions do not follow from the results for two main reasons:

      1) Different features of natural stimuli are almost always correlated with each other to some extent, and as a consequence, a feature (e.g., surprise) can predict the neural response even if it doesn't drive that response. The standard approach to dealing with this problem, taken here, is to test if a feature improves the prediction accuracy of a model above and beyond that of a baseline model (using cross-validation to avoid over-fitting). If the feature improves prediction accuracy, then one can conclude that the feature contributes additional, unique variance. However, there are two key problems: (1) the space of possible features to control for is vast, and there will almost always be uncontrolled-for features (2) the relationship between the relevant control features and the neural response could be nonlinear. As a consequence, if some new feature (here surprise) contributes a little bit of additional variance, this could easily reflect additional un-controlled features or some nonlinear relationship that was not captured by the linear model. This problem becomes more acute the smaller the effect size since even a small inaccuracy in the control model could explain the resulting finding. This problem is not specific to this study but is a problem nonetheless.

      We understand the reviewer’s point and agree that it indeed applies not exclusively to the present study, but likely to many studies in this field and beyond. We disagree, however, that it constitutes a problem per se. We maintain that the approach of adding a feature, observing that it increases crossvalidated prediction performance, and concluding that therefore the feature is relevant, is a valid one. Indeed, it is possible and even likely that not all relevant features (or non-linear transformations thereof) will be present in the control/baseline model. If a to-be-tested feature increases predictive performance and therefore explains relevant variance, then that means that part of what drives the neural response is non-trivially related to the to-be-tested feature. The true underlying relationship may not be linear, and later work may uncover more complex relationships that subsume the earlier discovery, but the original conclusion remains justified.

      Importantly, we wish to emphasize that the key conclusions of our study primarily rest upon comparisons between regression models that are by design equally complex, such as surpriseaccording-to-MT versus surprise-according-to-IDyOM and comparisons across different context lengths. We maintain that the comparison with the Baseline model is also important, but even taking the reviewer’s worry here into account, the comparison between different equally-complex regression models should not suffer from it to the same extent as a model-versus-baseline comparison.

      2) The authors make a distinction between "Gestalt-like principles" and "statistical learning" but they never define was is meant by this distinction. The Temperley model encodes a variety of important statistics of Western music, including statistics such as keys that are unlikely to reflect generic Gestalt principles. The Temperley model builds in some additional structure such as the notion of a key, which the n-gram and transformer models must learn from scratch. In general, the models being compared differ in so many ways that it is hard to conclude much about what is driving the observed differences in prediction accuracy, particularly given the small effect sizes. The context manipulation is more controlled, and the fact that neural prediction accuracy dissociates from the model performance is potentially interesting. However, I am not confident that the authors have a good neural index of surprise for the reasons described above, and this limits the conclusions that can be drawn from this manipulation.

      First of all, we would like to apologize for any unclarity regarding the distinction between Gestalt-like and statistical models. We take Gestalt-like models to be those that explain music perception as following a restricted set of rules, such as that adjacent notes tend to be close in pitch. In contrast, as the reviewer correctly points out, statistical learning models have no such a priori principles and must learn similar or other principles from scratch. Importantly, the distinction between these two classes of models is not one we make for the first time in the context of music perception. Gestalt-like models have a long tradition in musicology and the study of music cognition dating back to (Meyer, 1957). The Implication-Realization model developed by Eugene Narmour (Narmour, 1990, 1992; Schellenberg, 1997) is another example for a rule-based theory of music listening, which has influenced the model by David Temperley, which we applied as the most recently influential Gestalt-model of melodic expectations in the present study. Concurrently to the development of Gestalt-like models, a second strand of research framed music listening in light of information theory and statistical learning (Bharucha, 1987; Cohen, 1962; Conklin & Witten, 1995; Pearce & Wiggins, 2012). Previous work has made the same distinction and compared models of music along the same axis (Krumhansl, 2015; Morgan et al., 2019a; Temperley, 2014). We have updated the manuscript to elaborate on this distinction and highlight that it is not uncommon.

      Second, we emphasize that we compare the models directly in terms of their predictive performance both of upcoming musical notes and of neural responses. This predictive performance is not dependent on the internal details of any particular model; e.g. in principle it would be possible to include a “human expert” model where we ask professional composers to predict upcoming notes given a previous context. Because of this independence of the relevant comparison metric on model details, we believe comparing the models is justified. Again, this is in line with previously published work in music (Morgan et al., 2019a), language, (Heilbron et al., 2022; Schmitt et al., 2021; Wilcox et al., 2020), and other domains (Planton et al., 2021). Such work compares different models in how well they align with human statistical expectations by assessing how well different models explain predictability/surprise effects in behavioral and/or brain responses.

      Third, regarding the doubts on the neural index of surprise used: we respond to this concern below, after reviewer 1’s first point to which the present comment refers (the referred-to comment was not included in the “essential revisions” here).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript focuses on the basis of musical expectations/predictions, both in terms of the basis of the rules by which these are generated, and the neural signatures of surprise elicited by violation of these predictions.

      Expectation generation models directly compared were gestalt-like, n-gram, and a recentlydeveloped Music Transformer model. Both shorter and longer temporal windows of sampling were also compared, with striking differences in performance between models.

      Surprise (defined as per convention as negative log prior probability of the current note) responses were assessed in the form of evoked response time series, recorded separately with both MEG and EEG (the latter in a previously recorded freely available dataset). M/EEG data correlated best with surprise derived from musical models that emphasised long-term learned experiences over short-term statistical regularities for rule learning. Conversely, the best performance was obtained when models were applied to only the most recent few notes, rather than longer stimulus histories.

      Uncertainty was also computed as an independent variable, defined as entropy, and equivalent to the expected surprise of the upcoming note (sum of the probability of each value times surprise associated with that note value). Uncertainty did not improve predictive performance on M/EEG data, so was judged not to have distinct neural correlates in this study.

      The paradigm used was listening to naturalistic musical melodies.

      A time-resolved multiple regression analysis was used, incorporating a number of binary and continuous variables to capture note onsets, contextual factors, and outlier events, in addition to the statistical regressors of interest derived from the compared models.

      Regression data were subjected to non-parametric spatiotemporal cluster analysis, with weights from significant clusters projected into scalp space as planar gradiometers and into source space as two equivalent current dipoles per cluster

      General comments:

      The research questions are sound, with a clear precedent of similar positive findings, but numerous unanswered questions and unexplored avenues

      I think there are at least two good reasons to study this kind of statistical response with music: firstly that it is relevant to the music itself; secondly, because the statistical rules of music are at least partially separable from lower-level processes such as neural adaptation.

      Whilst some of the underlying theory and implementation of the musical theory are beyond my expertise, the choice, implementation, fitting, and comparison of statistical models of music seem robust and meticulous.

      The MEG and EEG data processing is also in line with accepted best practice and meticulously performed.

      The manuscript is very well-written and free from grammatical or other minor errors.

      The discussion strikes a brilliant balance of clearly laying out the interim conclusions and advances, whilst being open about caveats and limitations.

      Overall, the manuscript presents a range of highly interesting findings which will appeal to a broad audience, based on rigorous experimental work, meticulous analysis, and fair and clear reporting.

      We thank the reviewer for their detailed and positive evaluation of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors compare the ability of several models of musical predictions in their accuracy and in their ability to explain neural data from MEG and EEG experiments. The results allow both methodological advancements by introducing models that represent advancements over the current state of the art and theoretical advancements to infer the effects of long and shortterm exposure on prediction. The results are clear and the interpretation is for the most part well reasoned.

      At the same time, there are important aspects to consider. First, the authors may overstate the advancement of the Music Transformer with the present stimuli, as its increase in performance requires a considerably longer context than the other models. Secondly, the Baseline model, to which the other models are compared, does not contain any pitch information on which these models operate. As such, it's unclear if the advancements of these models come from being based on new information or the operations it performs on this information as claimed. Lastly, the source analysis yields some surprising results that don't fit with previous literature. For example, the authors show that onsets to notes are encoded in Broca's area, whereas it should be expected more likely in the primary auditory cortex. While this issue is not discussed by the authors, it may put the rest of the source analysis into question.

      While these issues are serious ones, the work still makes important advancements for the field and I commend the authors on a remarkably clear and straightforward text advancing the modeling of predictions in continuous sequences.

      We thank the reviewer for their compliments.